• GRETIL
• 1_sanskr
• tei
• transformations
• plaintext
• sa_jIvagosvAmin-gopAlacampUp1-33u1-3u5-6u29

          Jīvagosvāmin: Gopālacampū, P1-33, U1-3, U5-6, U29


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_jIvagosvAmin-gopAlacampUp1-33u1-3u5-6u29.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: Jan Brzezinski
## Contribution: Jan Brzezinski
## Date of this version: 2020-07-31

## Source: 
   - Puridasa (1947).

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Gopālacampū, P1-33, U1-3, U5-6, U29 = ,
   - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

## Notes:
   This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from gp01-11u.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:

   
	 Jiva Gosvamin:
Gopalacampu, Purvacampu, 1-11
Based on the edition by Puridasa (1947).
Input by Jan Brzezinski,
31.10.2003
[Verses missing: 1,16.12, 1,21.27, 1,21.34, 1,22.45, 1,31.50, 1,33.45, 1,33.96]
	


## Revisions:
   - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus


# Text


śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūḥ


pūrva-campūḥ

(1)

prathamaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-śrī-rādhā-ramaṇāya namaḥ śrī-śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyāya namaḥ

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja vallabha pāhi mām ||jgc_1,1.1||

[1] tad evam ārambhasambhavadantarmahasā sahasā vilikhya tad idam ullikhyate | kim idam? madiṣṭadevasya, madanviṣṭadayāśiṣṭatadbhakta-samudayasya ca kramataḥ smaraṇam āvirbhūtam | kiṃ vā, kevalasya madiṣṭa-devasya; kiṃ vā, tadviśiṣṭasya | āṃ āṃ, tantratas tat trayam api svatantratayā labhyate | tatra prathamaṃ tāvat prathamataḥ prathayāmi | atra śrī padam anyad anyad api kiñcid anuṣṭupchandaḥparacchandatayā pūrvatra ca paraparatra ca yatra na dattaṃ, tatra ca sandhātavyam |

[2] yathā: he śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmnātidhanya! sarva-mūrdhanya! he śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya! sarva-śarmada-kīrtanya! he mahita-śrī-sanātana-sahita-śrī-rūpa-nāmadheya, man-mūrdhany ādheya! he śrī-gopāla-bhaṭṭākhyā-pravṛddha-bhaṭṭārakatā-samṛddha! he śrī-raghunātha-dāsa! nāma-dhāmatayātiprasiddha-parama-bhakti-bharāviddha! he teṣām evāpta-vrajatāsiddha-varṇana-sat-karṇa-garbhābharaṇa-śrī-bhūgarbhādi-sañjñādhikaraṇa! he śrī-vallabha! prāg-bhavīya-durlabha-sukṛta-sandhīyamāna-madīya-śaraṇa-pitṛ-caraṇa!

kiṃ vā, he śrī-raghunāthasyāptān vrajaty anuvrajatīti tattayā sarva-vallabha! śrīvallabha! māṃ pāhi! nijacaraṇacchāyayā matpratipālakatām āyāhi | yathā kaṃsārāter āśu sukhavilāsaṃ śaṃsantī, sahāyatayā ca lasantī ca priyasakhīyate, na tadvad anyo dhanyo' pi janaḥ sambhavati |

[3] atha dvitīyam api pratīyamānaṃ nirmāmi: śrī-kṛṣṇa iti | śrīr atra rādhā | eṣā hi śrīpradhānatayā sādhayiṣyamāṇatāyāṃ nirābādhā | tad-anantara-kṛṣṇa-śabdaś cātra śabda-brahma-gūdha-para-brahma nanda-nandana-vācakatāyāṃ rūḍhaḥ | tena, "he śrī-rādhākhya-svarūpa-śakti-yukta-kṛṣṇa" ity arthaś ca nirvyūdhaḥ |

kṛṣṇa iti:
kṛṣir bhū-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛtivācakaḥ |
tayor aikyaṃ paraṃ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate ||

iti pramāṇa-jñāta-caraḥ kṛṣṇa-śabdas tv atra yoga-puraskṛta-rūḍhitayā tat-paraḥ | bhūr iti bhāvakvibantatākaraḥ | sa cāyaṃ bhāva-śabdavad dhātv-artha-mātratā-dharaḥ | dhātvarthaś cātrākarṣaṇam, tad eva sphuṭam āptatayāptamanasām ākarṣaṇam | tataś ca bhinna-padārthatayāvagatayor dayitayor iva tayor aikyaṃ yoga eveti tad-yukta ānandaḥ sarvākarṣakānanda ity artha evāmandaḥ; paraṃ brahma iti, | ṇarākṛti paraṃ brahma iti hi prasiddhiḥ | yoga-puraskṛta-rūḍhatopagūdhatayāpi śrī-nandanandanam eva vakti tac-chabda-śaktir iti vyakti-siddhiś ca | tad etad abhidhīyate cābhidhīyate iti | tasmād eva tadīya-svabhāva-viśeṣa-bhāvanārtham eva punar-uktir iyaṃ yuktiṃ yunakti |

caitanya iti | "he sarvaprakāśaka! sadrūpatayā sarvāśrayasvarūpa!" tadrūpatā ca vipaścidbhir avagatā, sac-cid-ānanda-rūpāya kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭa-karmaṇe iti tāpanīya-nāndīni-śamanāt | tvayy eva nitya-sukhabodha-tanau iti śrī-bhāgavatīya-brahma-stave nigamanāc ca |

sa-sanātana-rūpaka iti, "he sanātanena sadātanena śvasvarūpam anubhavadbhir api sunirūpaṇa rūpeṇa saha vartamāna! tena svabhaktivittacittam anuvartamāna!"

gopāla-raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha iti, "gopāleṣu ye raghavo laghavo, ye ca nāthā mukhyā iti vikhyātagāthās, tair āptasya vrajasya ballava-tallaja-vrajasya vallabha!" kiṃ vā, "gopālānāṃ laghur iṣṭaḥ, sa ca nāthaś ca yas, tasya sambodhanam triṣv iṣṭe' lpe laghur iti nānārthavargalabdhabodhanam | āptavrajavallabha iti "āptavrajānāṃ svajanasamūhānāṃ vallabha! pareṣām alabhya ṃsatprabha!"

[4] atha tṛtīyam api sambhṛtīkaravāṇi: he śrī-kṛṣṇa iti | śrīr atra ca paramapreyasīṣu śreyasī rādhā, tatas "tadyuktatayā madhuralīlāyām asaṃkīrṇa! he kṛṣṇa-caitanyākhya-bhaktāvatāra! tādātmyāpannatayāvatīrṇa! he sanātana-rūpābhyāṃ paramānurakta-subhaktābhyāṃ saha vidyamāna! he gopāla-raghunāthābhyāṃ tat-tan-nāmābhyām api subhaktābhyām āptaḥ prāpto yo vrajas, tasya vallabhatayā sarva-vidyamānaṃ! māṃ pāhi, mat-pālakatāṃ yāhīti |

atha grantha-sūcanā-

[5] tad evam maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayya kāryaṃ vicāryate |

yan mayā kṛṣṇasandarbhe siddhāntāmṛtam ācitam | tad eva rasyate kāvyakṛtiprajñā-rasajñayā ||jgc_1,1.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

so' haṃ kāvyasya lakṣyeṇa mano nirmāmi tādṛśam | tan mahānto yad īkṣeraṃs tadā hemni cito maṇiḥ ||jgc_1,1.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

pūrvottaratayā campū-dvayī seyaṃ trayī trayī | pṛthak pṛthag grantha-tulyā yathecchaṃ sadbhir īkṣyatām ||jgc_1,1.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

śrī-gopāla-gaṇānāṃ gopālānāṃ pramodāya | bhavatu samantād eṣā nāmnā gopāla-campūr yā ||jgc_1,1.5|| [upagīti]

yadyapi ciram antardhā jātā śrī-gokula-sthānām | tadapi mahātmasu teṣāṃ vyūha-samūhaḥ puraḥ sphuran jayati ||jgc_1,1.6|| [udgīti]

[6] asti kila vṛndāvana-nāma-dheyaṃ bhāga-dheyam iva subhagaṃ vanam avanī-devyāḥ | yad aho, vanam apy avanāya kalpate sakala-lokasya | prasaṅga-mātrataḥ pavamānam api tatra kṣipratā-pratāpataḥ pavamānatām apy atikrāmati | parama-tri-varga-dāne nirargalam api sarvadāpavargam apavarjayati | mukti-sandha-sambandha-gandham api svabandha-nirbandha-nibandhanaṃ bhavati | sadā sadāvalīśasya bhakti-pradam api kadāpi na dadāti tad-bhaktim | brahmaṇātmani yad anañcitam api matvā janma vāñchitam, tena tat paramañcitaṃ matam iti nija-hita-mahita-mahimārambham upalambhayati | tad evaṃ gahana-caryā-paryākulatayā virodhālaṅkāravad viruddhāyamānam apy artham anuruddhatayā paryavasānataḥ pariṇamayati | tasmin kavīnām akavitāyām api kavitā śambhāvitā bhavitā | tasminn eva ca paramodāra-sāratāvagamyate | tadd hi taddhitatayā muhur avatīrṇasya sarvasyāpy ānandanasya śrīman-nanda-nandanasya sarvam ānanda-parva sarvadā parvati |

[7] asti ceha śrī-śukasyāpi sukha-camatkāra-kāraṇaṃ padyam-

vṛndāvanaṃ govardhanaṃ yamunā-pulināni ca | vīkṣyāsīd uttamā prītī rāma-mādhavayor nṛpa ||iti | (bhp 10.11.36)

[8] tatra govardhanas tu purastād evaṃ prastūyate -

yad gokuleśvara iti prathitiḥ purāṇe kṛṣṇasya tad bhavati gokulam asya dhāma | govāsatā ca kila gokulatā-nidānaṃ govardhanas tad iha sarva-nidhānam eva ||jgc_1,1.7|| [vasanta-tilaka]

[9] tatra cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ -

tri-jagati mānasa-gaṅgā govardhanam api vibhindatī viditā | aham iha manye kṛṣṇa- snehaja-dhārā tad-antaraṃ viśati ||jgc_1,1.8|| [gīti]

kiṃ ca, tasmin śrī-hari-rādhayor yugalitaṃ yad bhāti kuṇda-dvayaṃ saṃsaṅgena parasparaṃ parimalān manye tayos tan-miṣam | premāsīt prakaṭaṃ yataḥ śvasanakaiḥ kampānvitaṃ jādya-yug bhaktārdra-sthiti-kṛc ca tad ghana-rasākāraṃ darīdṛśyate ||jgc_1,1.9|| [śārdūla]

[10] yamunāyāṃ cāyam atiśayaḥ-

snāna-jāta-sukṛtān na kevalāt sphūrtidā muraripo raveḥ sutā | vīkṣaṇād api yato bibharti sā śyāma-dhāma-vara-mādhurī-dhurām ||jgc_1,1.10|| [rathoddhatā]

tasyāṃ cotprekṣante-

śva-snigdha-vṛnda-viṣaya-priyatā-mahimnā svedāṃśa eva kim u kṛṣṇatanor visārī | vṛndasya kṛṣṇa-viṣaya-priyataiva kiṃ vā tad-bhāva-bhāvita-gatir bhavati sma kṛṣṇā ||jgc_1,1.11|| [[vasantatilakā]]

[12] pulināni ca tasyā mahā-premollāsam āviṣkurvanti | tathā hi-

adyāpi yāni vibudhān avaloka-mātrāt puṣṇanti kṛṣṇa-kṛta-rāsa-rasaṃ vibhāvya | tāny atra kiṃ vara-rasāyana-divya-cūrṇair abhyāsataḥ sva-pulināni cinoti saurī? ||jgc_1,1.12|| [[vasantatilakā]]

[13] bhāṇdīras tu sa no mano vyākulayati | tathā hi-

bhāṇdīrasya sphuṭam adhihari prema kiṃ varṇanīyaṃ sāntardhānaṃ sthitavati harau bādham antardadhe yaḥ | yāntu svāṃśena ca viṣayatām atra govardhanādyā loke snigdhā racayitum idaṃ na kṣamaḥ syām itīva ||jgc_1,1.13|| [mandākrāntā]

[14] aho premagambhīryam asya paśya vṛndāvanasya! yataḥ-

kutra kutracid agasya dambhataḥ stambham eti tad idaṃ harer vanam | prāyaśaś cala-dalasya kampratām aṅkurasya pulakāni sarvataḥ ||jgc_1,1.14|| [rathoddhatā]

[15] āvirvrajati ca tasmin sa-vraja-vāsi-jana-vraje vraja-rāja-tanūje kiṃ kiṃ vā tad vyañjijiṣayā nāvirvrajati? tac ca yuktam evotpaśyāmaḥ; vrajapadam hi sarva-samīcīna-samūham ūhayati ||

[16] asti ceha śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ padyam,

tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarvasamṛddhimān | harer nivāsātmaguṇai ramākrīdam abhūn nṛpa! ||iti | [bhp 10.5.18]

[17] teṣām āvirbhāvasya pādma-purāṇa-sandarbhānusāreṇa pratikalpam analpa-sukha-kalpaka-sampad-udanta-dantavakra-vadhānte sarvato' py ekānte kānte yatra praveśasya nirdeśaḥ prathayiṣyate, tasmād bhava-jana-manaḥ-kāya-nikāya-sparśa-virahitād vārāhādi-saṃkīrtita-pravara-kīrti-kadambādi-mayāt pādma-skāndādi-gatāsaṃkīrṇa-varṇākarṇita-tat-tat-sanātana-śīla-tārāmasa-rāma-go-gopa-gopāla-līlā-nidhānād vṛndāvanasyaiva vaibhava-viśeṣād aśeṣaṃ bhavati, prakṛti-sthitim atīto hi yaḥ |

[18] bṛhad-gautamīya-stha-śrī-kṛṣṇa-vacane tu tat-tat-saṃkṣepārtha-nikṣepaḥ prekṣyate |

idaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ mama dhāmaiva kevalam |
atra me paśavaḥ pakṣi-mṛgāḥ kīṭā narāmarāḥ |
ye vasanti mamādhiṣṇye mṛtā yānti mamālayam ||

atra yā gopa-kanyāś ca nivasanti mamālaye |
yoginyas tā mayā nityaṃ mama sevā-parāyaṇāḥ ||

pañca-yojanam evāsti vanaṃ me deha-rūpakam |
kālindīyaṃ suṣumnākhyā paramāmṛta-vāhinī ||

atra devāś ca bhūtāni vartante sūkṣma-rūpataḥ |
sarva-deva-mayaś cāhaṃ na tyajāmi vanaṃ kvacit ||

āvirbhāvas tirobhāvo bhaven me' tra yuge yuge | tejo-mayam idaṃ ramyam adṛśyaṃ carma-cakṣuṣā ||iti |

[19] yaṃ khalu vaibhava-viśeṣaṃ sarva-sāreṇa yathā-sthānaṃ prakāśayiṣyamāṇa-vyākhyā-viśeṣāvatāreṇa śrīmad-bhāgavatānusāreṇa gopānāṃ svaṃ lokaṃ varuṇālayād āgataḥ karuṇā-varuṇālayaḥ svayaṃ bhagavān akrūrāya vaikuṇṭha-viśeṣa-lakṣaṇa-sva-vaibhava-vyañjanayā sukha-prade brahma-hrade majjanena tasmād unmajjanena ca taj-jana-kautuka-jananād anantaraṃ chandaḥ-stūyamānenātmanāvitrā vicitram atraiva vṛndāvane tadīya-nara-līlā-veśena sādhāraṇam anyebhyas tebhyaḥ sandarśayāmāsa; yaṃ prati sampraty api prapadyamānā vidvāṃsaś cetasāpi sākṣād iva tal-līlāḥ pratipadyante; yaṃ pari hari-vaṃśe govindābhiṣeka-sampad-aṃśe mahendraḥ śrīmad-vrajendra-tanūja-tanuvad vyāpakatāṃ satyāṃ pratyāyayāmāsa; yaṃ punar vṛndāvana-stha-samasta-samabhyarṇam api tat-tad-varṇanānusāreṇa kecit prakṛty-āvaraṇataḥ parama-viyad-ūrdhvaṃ nirvarṇayanti; ataeva līlānurūpa-rūpatayā bhūmānam abhūmānaṃ ca prapadyante yad bhūmayaḥ | eṣa eva śeṣa-nirviśeṣatayā brahma-sākṣāt-kārākāratayā ca brahma-saṃhitādiṣu bṛṃhitaṃ bṛhadbhir varṇayāmāse | tatra ca prakaṭāprakaṭa-prakāśa-mayasya vṛndāvanasya bahu-vidha-saṃsthānatayā bahu-vidha-śāstra-śrutasyāprakaṭa-prakāśa-maya-vaibhava-viśeṣa eva samprati varṇanīyaḥ | sa ca gokula-pradhāna eveti sva-vivakṣita-hitā brahma-saṃhitānu-saṃhitā kriyate | tad-vacanāni tu bodha-kramāya kramam atikramyānukramyante, yathā-

bhaje śvetadvīpaṃ tam aham iha goloka iti yaṃ
vidantas te santaḥ kṣiti-virala-cārāḥ katipaye |
śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ kalpa-taravaḥ
drumā bhūmiś cintāmaṇi-gaṇa-mayī toyam amṛtam ||

kathā gānaṃ nāṭyaṃ gamanam api vaṃśī priya-sakhī
cid-ānanda-jyotiḥ param api tad āsvādyam api ca |
sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sarati surabhibhyaś ca sumahān
nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi samayaḥ ||[bra.saṃ. 5.57-58]

[20] kiṃ ca, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ ity upakramyāha-

ṣahasra-patra-kamalaṃ gokulākhyaṃ mahat padam |
tat-karṇikāraṃ tad-dhāma tad-anantāṃśa-sambhavam |
tat-kiñjalkaṃ tad-aṃśānāṃ tat-patrāṇi śriyām api ||

catur-asraṃ tat-paritaḥ śvetadvīpākhyam adbhutam |

catur-asraṃ catur-mūrteś catur-dhāma catuṣ-kṛtam ||

caturbhiḥ puruṣārthaiś ca caturbhir hetubhir vṛtam |
śūlair daśabhir ānaddham ūrdhvādho-dig-vidikṣu ca ||

aṣṭabhiḥ nidhibhir juṣṭam aṣṭabhiḥ siddhibhis tathā |
manu-rūpaiś ca daśabhir dik-pālaiḥ parito vṛtam ||

śyāmair gauraiś ca raktaiś ca śuklaiś ca pārṣada-rṣabhaiḥ |
śobhitaṃ śaktibhis tābhir adbhutābhiḥ samantataḥ ||

api ca-

cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa- lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam | lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṃ govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||ity ādi |

bṛhad-vāmane- ratna-dhātu-mayaḥ śrīmān yatra govardhano giriḥ | ratna-baddhobhaya-taṭā kālindī saritāṃ varā ||ity ādi cānyatra |

[21] tad etad-anusāreṇa prathamaṃ tāvat kāvyasya nidhānaṃ vastu-mātraṃ sa-pramāṇaṃ prakāśyate, citrasya phalakam iva | [22] tathā hi--yasya khalu lokasya golokatayā go-gopa-vāsa-rūpasya, śvetadvīpatayā cānanya-spṛṣṭa-parama-śuddhatā-samudbuddha-svarūpasya tādṛśa-jñāna-maya-katipaya-mātra-prameya-gātratayā tat-tat-paramatā matā, parama-golokaḥ parama-śvetadvīpa iti | [23] tad eva yuktam uktaṃ bhavati |

[24] yatra hi svacchandatānanda-prada-bahu-vacanārthā gopī-padārthāḥ śriyaḥ śrayante | nānya-vaikuṇṭhavat tad-eka-vacanārthatākuṇṭhāḥ | tāsāṃ tat-padārthatā ca tan-mahā-vāg-artha-sārākarṣa-yantre mahā-mantre ballavī-vallabhatayā tasya japam upadiśantīti sidhyati |

[25] atra na kevalaṃ tasya dvi-varṇa-padasya vṛttāv eva rūḍhim avalambāmahe, api tu dhyāne' pi | kintu, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅga iti śukānuvādaḥ sāmānya-lakṣmī-vijayaṃ vyanakti | lakṣmī-sahasra iti viriñci-vāṇī lakṣmī-viśeṣatvam urīkaroti, yasmād atra kuru-pāṇdava-śabdavad yathāvasaraṃ khaṇdākhaṇda-vācakatā matā | tad evaṃ sati, tatrāpi rādhā parameti pādma-skāndādivārāha-vimiśra-mātsye | govinda-vṛndāvana-nāma-tantre' py abhāṣi yat, tat katham anyathā syāt? lakṣmīr abhitaḥ stritamā gopyo lakṣmītamāḥ prathitāḥ | rādhā gopitamā ced asyāḥ kā vā samā rāmā? ||jgc_1,1.15|| [upagīti]

[26] tad evaṃvidhānāṃ tāsām api sarvāsām eka eva ramanas, tata eva gokuladhāmā govindanāmā pratyekam ekām ekāṃ ramāṃ ramayatāṃ ramā-ramaṇanāmnāṃ purupuruṣāṇāṃ paramaḥ | [27] yat tu madhye māyayā pratyāyitam aupapatyaṃ, tat khalv avāstavatvāt parastād avadhvastam iti śrīparamapuruṣaśabdābhyāṃ pramitam | kathāyāṃ tu pramāṇa-viśeṣagrathanayā prathamiṣyāmaḥ | [28] evaṃ śiṣṭaḥ śrīrāmo' py atidiṣṭaḥ | [29] kiṃ ca, aśeṣā evataravaḥ kalpataravaḥ saṅkalpadānabalāt kevalān, na tu mānyatā-dhanya-sāmānya-viśeṣāt | teṣu ca jātyā kalpa-taravas tu vilakṣaṇa-tayā kṛta-lakṣaṇā eva |

[30] kiṃ ca, ādarśanibhasvacchavibhavanānādarśasparśādimayabhūmikā bhūmiś ca kānter uta kānter vṛṣṭisṛṣṭikāriṇī cintāmaṇīyate | [31] āstāṃ tāvad uttaram anu tāratamya-ramyatā-gamya-mahimā gṛhādiṣu mahā-cintāmaṇi-mayī, yasmād udbhinnās tad-udbhidaś ca tadīya-śobhām ātmany udbhāvayanti | yatra ca,

dṛṣṭi-śravaṇam ayātās tad-gocaritāś ca jāti-rūpābhyām | naga-mṛga-pakṣi-viśeṣās tatratyānāṃ ca citram ādadhati ||jgc_1,1.16|| [gīti]

[32] kiṃ ca, toyam apy amṛtāyate, kim utāmṛtam? kiṃ ca, kathāpi yathā gānaṃ tathā karṇayoḥ pānakāyate, kim uta svayam eva gānam? kiṃ ca, gamanam api nṛtya-cāturī-dhurīṇatām urīkaroti, nṛtyaṃ punar atīvādṛtyam | kiṃ ca, vaṃśī yathā kaṃsārāter āśu sukha-vilāsaṃ śaṃsantī, sahāyatayā ca lasantī ca priya-sakhīyate, na tadvad anyo dhanyo' pi janaḥ sambhavati |

[34] kiṃ ca, cidānanda eva kevalaṃ svarūpānatirikta-śakti-vyakti-vaśād vyakti-viśeṣatayā vyaktībhavan, gokula-śabda-bala-labdha-lokaval-līlā-kaivalya-kalanāya puṣpavad-ādi-lakṣaṇa-prakāśakatayā tat tat prakāśya puṣpādi-lakṣaṇāsvādyatayā ca lāpaṃ kalayantīnām ālīnāṃ nija-nija-yūtha-varūthapāyāḥ paramāpūrva-pūrva-pūrvānurāgādi-kathānikāyaṃ gāyantīnāṃ madhu-madhura-kākalī-kulāni tatrakīyaṃ sarvaṃ tarv-antam ārdrīkurvanti, kim uta bahu-kaṣṭa-sṛṣṭatayā mithunī-bhūtaṃ tat tan mithunam |

[35] tathā ca, hāyaśīrṣa-pañcarātre pañca-tattva-nirūpaṇe vaikuṇṭha-stha-dravya-tattvaṃ nirūpitam -

gandha-rūpaṃ svāda-rūpaṃ dravyaṃ puṣpādikaṃ ca yat |
rasavad bhautikaṃ dravyam atra syād rasa-rūpakam ||

heyāṃśānām abhāvāc ca rasa-rūpaṃ bhavec ca tat | tvag-bījaṃ caiva heyāṃśaṃ kaṭhināṃśaṃ ca yad bhavet | tat sarvaṃ bhautikaṃ viddhi na hi bhūtamayaṃ hi tat ||ity ādi |

tathāpi,
prapañcaṃ niṣprapañco' pi vidambhayasi bhūtale |
prapanna-janatānanda-sandohaṃ prathituṃ prabho ||[bhp 10.14.37]

iti brahmavacanānusāreṇa kṛta-prapañcānukāre līlā-sāre tasya tat-prapanna-janasya ca yathāveśaḥ syāt, na tathā ñityākāre' pīti labhyate |

heyāṃśānām abhāvāc ca rasarūpaṃ bhavec ca tat | tvag bījaṃ caiva heyāṃśaṃ kaṭhināṃśaṃ ca yad bhavet | tat sarvaṃ bhautikaṃ viddhi na hi bhūtamayaṃ hi tat ||

[36] tataḥ pūrvatra tasya tasya cāveśaḥ paratra ca praveśaḥ syāt | [37] tataś ca, tad-icchā-vaśāl līlā-śaktiḥ paratra ca prāyaḥ sarvaṃ vyaktīkarotīti vivektavyam |

[38] kiṃ ca, murajin-muralī-kalī-khuralī ca sva-mādhurī-pradugdha-mugdha-surabhi-dugdhānāṃ surabhīnām ūdho-giritaḥ saritaḥ prasārayantī paritaḥ parikhāyamāṇaṃ kṣīra-vāridhiṃ visphārayati | tatra kāmadhenutayā nikāmam eva snuvatīnāṃ kṣīra-vāhitāpi prācuryeṇaiva paryavasāyyate | [39] tato nānā-rasā api tā nadyaḥ pratipadyante vidyā-vadbhiḥ |

[40] kiṃ ca, yatra ca tat-kaiśorānurūpārdha-vārdhaka-yauvana-nava-yauvanādi-vayasa eva tat-pitṛ-bhrātṛ-sakhi-prabhṛtayas te nikhila-vargā nānyām avasthām āśritā bhavanti |

[41] anyac ca, yasya ca golokasya madhyam adhyāsya sphuṭatarāneka-sahasra-patrī-paricitam ajasram eva khalv amalaṃ mahā-maṇi-kamalaṃ gokula-nāmatayā nija-rūpaṃ nirūpayati, "go-gopāvāsa-vraja-rūpa-vraja evāham asmi" iti | [42] nyāya-vinyastam eva ca khalv idam, rūḍhir yogam apaharati iti | yathā jalaja-śabdenāpsavya-mātraṃ nocyate, kintu kamalam eva | rūḍhitām eva khalv ākhyā-grahaṇam āviṣkaroti | [43] śrī-śuka-devenāpy etad-apekṣayoktaṃ, bhagavān gokuleśvaraḥ iti | varaṭ-pratyayaḥ khalv atra śīlārthatā-paraḥ | tad eva cāmnātaṃ gokulaṃ vana-vaikuṇṭham iti |

[44] atha śrīmad-vraja-rāja-tanūjatā-śīla-līlasya mahā-bhagavatas tadīya-karṇikāṃ-madhyam adhikṛtya nānā-varṇa-dhāmatayā nirvarṇita-maṇi-maya-mahā-dhāma nikāmam udbhrājate, yad eva svayam anantāṃśa-sambhūtam iti sphuṭam anantadhā prakāśate |

yasmin kesara-visarān prācīrāṅgān samantataḥ samayā | sadayā dāyādāyāḥ sopāsīnā vasanti gopālāḥ ||jgc_1,1.17|| [gīti]

[45] gokulatābalatas tad api saṃvalate | tathā hi,

aṃśā bhāgā dāyās tad-dhita-yogena dāyavantaś ca | tat kila jāter bhāgā bakajiti te santi dāyavantaś ca ||jgc_1,1.18|| [gīti] tasminn aṃśo yeṣām iti vā gamyo bahu-vrīhiḥ | vrīhi-nibhas tat-premā teṣāṃ vṛttau tad-āśrayo yuktaḥ ||jgc_1,1.19|| [udgīti]

[46] tad evam eṣāṃ tajjātitvam evoktaṃ śrī-śukena-

evaṃ kakudminaṃ hatvā stūyamānaḥ svajātibhiḥ | viveśa goṣṭhaṃ sabalo gopīnāṃ nayanotsavaḥ ||iti | (bhp 10.36.15)

patrāṇi tatra kamale kamalālayānām aṃśena keli-vipināni bhavanti yeṣu | cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa- lakṣāvṛteṣu nibhṛtaṃ ramate mukundaḥ ||jgc_1,1.20|| [vasantatilakā]

tatrādhirājyaṃ kila rādhikām anu prattaṃ priyeṇeti purāṇa-viśrutam | ahaṃ tu manye punar-uktam eva tad guṇena tasyāḥ sa ca yad vaśaṃ-gataḥ ||jgc_1,1.21|| [upajāti 12]

[47] iha ca pūrvaṃ yad eva śrī-parama-puruṣa-śabdābhyām adhyavasitaṃ, tad evādhyavasīyate | tāsu kevalāsu vraja-rāja-suta-vadhū-bhāvasya labdha-prasiddhitāṃ vinā vraja-kamala-sakala-patrāvaly-ādhipatyaṃ na prasidhyatīti |

[48] atha kiñcit-kuñcita-kamala-patravad-unnata-pārśva-dvayāvayavatayā bahir durlaṅgha-śṛṅga-maṇi-mayālavāla-śobhā-matrāṇāṃ patrāṇām antarāleṣu keśarād avatīrṇāni vistīrṇāni pṛthak pṛthag upaniṣkarāṇi virājante | teṣām agrima-sandhiṣu sphuṭam adhimadhya-madhyam adhyasta-samasteśa-goṣṭhāni goṣṭhāni vibhrājante | ataeva tatparyantasya tasya gokulatāvakalitā |

tatrāpi doha-samayaṃ samayā samena go-vṛnda-pāla-valayena niviśya paśyan | cintāmaṇi-pracita-sadmasu kalpa-śākhi- padmāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipāti kṛṣṇaḥ ||jgc_1,1.22|| [vasantatilakā]

[49] yasya ca samīpagānām ālaya-rūpasya kamalasya sarvataś caturasraṃ bhavati, tad idaṃ sarvaṃ vṛndāvanam iti vadanti | tad-bahir-antaraṃ samasta-dīpāyamānaḥ sa mahā-dvīpāyamānaḥ parama-suveśaḥ sarvaś ca deśaḥ śvetadvīpa ity ācakṣate goloka iti ca | yas tu bahir-bhāgaḥ sāgaravad aparicchedyas tatra vigata-śokā dhāritra-nibha-vicitra-lokāḥ salokā vidyante | patra-sthitāni tu vanāni keli-vṛndāvanānīti bhaṇanti | yathoktaṃ pāñcarātre - mahāvṛndāvanaṃ tatra kelivṛndāvanāni ca iti |

[50] atha caturasram anu kamalāt patayālutayā paritaḥ sravantīr madhu-dhārāḥ pibanta iva punar uparata-tat-pānāya vamanta iva ca dakṣiṇa-paścimayoḥ sarvataḥ parvataḥ parvata-ṣaṭ-padā dṛśyante | yatra ca tatrāpi mahā-maṇi-maya-kūṭa-ghanaḥ śrī-govardhanaḥ kuṭī-bhūta-mahā-nidhivad akharvam ānanda-garvaṃ sarvādhipater apy āvirbhāvayati |

[51] śrī-govardhana-nāmā cāyaṃ ramaṇīya-maṇi-śilābhiḥ samāsanam āsanam, khagāvali-kalita-kākalībhiḥ svāgataṃ svāgatam, śyāmāka-dūrvābja-viṣṇukrāntāparyag-ākrānta-tiryag-nirjharibhir niṣpādyaṃ pādyam, cañcan-mṛga-caraṇa-nyañcad-akṣata-darbhānantāṅkuraiḥ samarghyam arghyam, tīra-sanīḍa-jātī-lavaṅga-kakkola-saṅgata-pallalair alam ācamanīyam ācamanīyam, nava-nava-nava-prasūta-gavī-navīna-snuta-kṣīra-pariṇata-dadhi-tat-prasṛta-ghṛta-śabalanais tarūpahṛta-madhuparkaṃ madhuparkam, śikhara-śekhara-śilāsara-prakhara-dhārā-pātair anukṛta-snapana-paricaryā-prīti-majjanaṃ majjanam, dukūlavad-anukūla-saṃśleṣa-svarṇa-varṇa-vṛkṣa-viśeṣa-valkalaiḥ kalita-sukha-vasanaṃ vasanam, svabhāvānubandha-gandha-sugandha-śilā-śata-pariṇata-hari-candana-gaura-gairikaiś carcātiśayaṃ carcātiśayam, praphulla-māla-mālatī-latādibhir nandita-sumanasaḥ sumanasaḥ, gavyākhuravyāhati-jātāguru-dāru-dhūmair vyāhata-sarva-dhūpaṃ dhūpam, divāpi vidyoti-maṇi-nikara-jyotibhiḥ sarva-sampad-uddīpaṃ dīpam, mañjula-guñjāpiñchā-divi ncholīvāñchita-nirmāṇaiḥ kṛta-suṣamā-bharaṇam ābharaṇam, abhilāṣānukūla-phala-mūla-valayaiḥ sarva-sukha-samāhāraṃ samāhāram, puṣpa-vāsita-śītala-jala-valayita-punar-ācamanam anu vimala-parimalātula-tulasikā-pallavādibhir mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsanam, marud-uccala-sphuṭa-puṣpa-sampac-campaka-dīpāvalyā sphuṭam ārātrikam ārātrikam, ghana-kisalaya-valaya-saṅkula-bakula-mukha-śākhā-nikaraiḥ śobhāntaratamātapatram ātapatram, malaya-marul-lava-calat-pallava-viśāla-śālair nandita-bhavya-janaṃ vyājanam, nija-svara-vivekināṃ kekinām anekāṅga-kekābhiḥ kalilāsyaṃ lāsyam, hari-veṇu-dhvani-bhram-kīcaka-kala-krama-ktākarsa-vanitānvita-śayyāyamāna-puspa-pāta-paryāyaiḥ kta-sarvātiśayanaṃ śayanam, kākalī-kalila-kala-kokila-kulair labdha-saṅgānaṃ saṅgānam api hariṃ parikalayan pūrva-pūrva-siddha-nija-hari-dāsa-varyatāṃ paryāpayann āste |

[52] kṛta-haridāsa-varya-saṅgā mānasa-gaṅgā ca sarva-sukha-sthemani kṛṣṇa-premaṇi mānasa-drava-mayīti kila tan-nāmatayā tāṃ varṇayanty upaślokayanti ca-

svalpenāghajid-aṃśa-vāmana-pada-sparśena gaṅgā sadā sarvāgha-praśamany abhūd api śivasyārūḍha-mūrdhājani | svenaivāghajitā sadā viharatā brahmeśa-lakṣmī-jayi- prāśastyena saha vrajena militā gaṅgāparā kiṃ punaḥ ||jgc_1,1.23|| [śārdūlā]

[53] atha yatrāpy uttara-pūrvayoḥ kasyānanda-vraja-rūpasya vrajasyālindād adūrabhaveti kila kālindīti-nāmnī yamunā vilasati | yā khalu-

kadācid dhārābhir vahati hari-ratna-drava-nibhā kadācit stabdhāṅgī sphurati hari-ratna-kṣitir iva | kramād veṇau tasmin na nadati nadaty arka-tanayā jalasthalyoḥ śarma prasavati hareḥ sevana-vidhau ||jgc_1,1.24|| [śikhariṇī]

paśyantī jalajekṣaṇā ghana-rasāvarta-śrutiḥ śṛṇvatī jighrantī jhaṣa-nāsikā tarala-dor āliṅganaṃ kurvatī | jalpantīva ca haṃsa-cakra-vadanā nīrātmanā kṛṣṇa-bhāg yā kṛṣṇā bata sātha kīdṛg asakṛd devyātmanā ceṣṭate ||jgc_1,1.25|| [śārdūlā]

[54] yatra ca sarvatra sarāṃsi caivam utprekṣyante-

vraja-vipina-vibhāge niścalo yasya vāsaḥ svayam ayam apareṣāṃ poṣako jañjanīti | kalaya vara-sarāṃsi srotasām atra vṛndair vidadhati yamunādi-dvīpinīḥ shīta-toyāḥ ||jgc_1,1.26|| [mālinī]

yatra ca- kāścit paṅka-kairavāvali-lasat-srotasvatī-prāntagā nānā-puṣpa-vanī-virājad avanī-madhya-sthitāḥ kāścana | kekā-jhaṅkṛti-mat-kuhū-madhuritāḥ kāntāṅga-carcācitā nāsādṛk-śravasaḥ sadāpi sukhadā rāsāṅkitā bhūmayaḥ ||jgc_1,1.27|| [śārdūlā]

kiṃ ca- bhāṇḍīras taraṇi-padaṃ samunnater na prāyātaḥ param iha kintu vistṛteś ca | tac-chākhāḥ pariviharann avāra-pāre kālindyā muhur abhiyāti gopa-saṅghaḥ ||jgc_1,1.28|| [praharṣiṇī]

tathā- kvacit sadmābhāsa-prakaṭa-balavat-koṭara-ghaṭaḥ kvacit palyaṅkābha-prathita-pṛthu-śākhā-sukhatamaḥ | kvacid dolātulya-grathita-latikā-pāli-valitaḥ sadāsau bhāṇḍīraḥ kam iva hari-keliṃ na tanute ||jgc_1,1.29|| [śikhariṇī]

tad-udīcīm anudeśaḥ prathayati saukhyāni rāma-ghaṭṭākhyaḥ | yatra ca rāmaṃ kurvan sukhayati rāmaḥ sarāmatām añcan ||jgc_1,1.30|| [gītiḥ]

[55] atha tasya lokasya loaka-pālair varaṇīyāni vimāna-cāriṇāṃ varāṇyāvaraṇāni sura-vartmani varīvṛtati | yatra ca vāsudevādi-saṃjñaṃ svayam eva caturvyūha-vṛndaṃ loka-pālāyamānaṃ senā-vyūhatām urarīcarīkarīti | tatra ca puruṣārthādayaḥ ke varākāḥ ?

[56] tad evaṃ sati goloka-nāmāyaṃ lokaḥ parama-mānyaḥ sāmānyatayāpi kena varṇyatām ? yaḥ khalv amṛta-sindhur ity amṛtāndhasaḥ, yaśasaḥ savayā iti kavayaḥ, vicitrī-dharmākṛtir iti viśvakarmāṇaḥ, ānandānāṃ brahma-sākṣād iti brahmānubhavinaḥ, premā svayaṃ vyakta iti bhagavad-bhaktā manyanta ity aneka-mata-parāmṛṣṭatayā dṛṣṭaḥ |

kiṃ ca- kiṃ tejaḥ kiṃ nu citraṃ kim uta naṭa-kalā kintarāṃ ko' pi lokaḥ kiṃ vā premā sa sākṣād iha kalita-vapur yaḥ śukena pragītiḥ | itthaṃ tal-lokapāla-pramukha-diviṣadāṃ saṃhatis tarkayantī tasmin govinda-dhāmni pratidinam ayate sambhramaṃ ca bhramaṃ ca ||jgc_1,1.31|| [sragdharā]

[57] tad evaṃ buddha-paddhatim apy atītavān asau lokaḥ prasabhaṃ buddhi-madhyam adhyārohati | yataḥ-

ye ye prītiṃ dadati viṣayā ye ca tat-tad-vidūrās teṣūtkaṇṭhā mama nahi kadāpy atra satyaṃ karomi | kṛṣṇe snehaṃ bata vitanute yaś ca yatrāpi kṛṣṇaḥ śaśval-lokaṃ sa tu sarabhasaṃ māṃ didṛkṣuṃ karoti ||jgc_1,1.32|| [mandākrāntā]

yasyākarṇanam apy apūrvam amita-brahmāṇḍa-koṭi-vraje vaikuṇṭheṣv api vāñchitaṃ kim aparaṃ yal-lālasā śrīr api | goloke sa tu bāndhavāgrimatayā vibhrājate sarvadā yeṣāṃ tan-madhurimṇi hanta mama hṛn majjan muhuḥ sajjati ||jgc_1,1.33|| [śārdūlā]

[58] hanta kiṃ karavāṇi ? sahasaivārabdhavān etad varṇanam | nirvāhaṃ tu na paśyāmi | [59] yataḥ prathamataś caturasra-pari-hari-carita-cārutā-praṇidhāna evedṛśatā dṛśyate, yathā-

gavāṃ kṣepaś cāraṃ prati sakhibhir ākrīḍa-paratā muhus tāsāṃ dūre gamanam anusambhālana-vidhiḥ | tad-āhvānaṃ tāsu kramam anuvisṛṣṭiḥ savayasāṃ punaḥ krīḍāveśaḥ smṛti-padatayā kṣobhayati ||jgc_1,1.34|| [śikhariṇī]

tatrāpi- kva cāpi kṛṣṇa-rāmau tau kara-baddha-karau mithaḥ | hasantau hāsayantau ca kurvāte cittam ākulam ||jgc_1,1.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca- vṛkṣān aṅkurayantu vidruta-daśām adrīn nayantu drutaṃ stambhaṃ cāmbhasi lambhayantu saritāṃ kiṃ vā pratīcīnatām | veṇu-dhvāna-ghaṭā yato' tinikaṭāḥ kasmād akasmād balāt karṇābhyarṇa-gatā iva sphuṭam amūn dhunvanti tad-dhyāyinaḥ ||jgc_1,1.36|| [śārdūlā]

[60] yatas tad-anubhavināṃ sukhaṃ tu manasi sphurad api na vaktum īśyate |

yasmin harir yāti vihāra-hetos tasmin mudā phullati cet kuṭo' pi | na tatra pṛcchā na ca vaktṛtā tan na pṛcchyam etan na ca vācyam asti ||jgc_1,1.37|| [upajāti]

[61] idaṃ ca sujana-matim atīvākarṣati |

gāyanti tatra dhavalāḥ paripālayantaḥ pārāvatīṃ madhura-rāgavatīm udasrāḥ | janmādi-kṛṣṇa-caritāni ciraṃ gatāni smṛtvā yataḥ sapadi muhyati sarva eva ||jgc_1,1.38|| [vasanta]

[62] aho kutaḥ kuto vā manaḥ saṃyamanīyam, yato goṣṭhāni ca tāni draṣṭuṃ manaḥ prasabham utkaṇṭhayanti | yathā-

virājat-kastūrī-dyuti-parimalair gomaya-maya- sphurac-cūrṇaiḥ sadma-pratikṛti-vapubhis taru-varaiḥ | divā nūtnair vatsair niśi surabhijidbhiḥ surabhibhiḥ samanād goṣṭhānii pratimati diśanti smṛti-śatam ||jgc_1,1.39|| [*2] [śikhariṇī] [*2] the two latter lines are also found at the end of gc (uttara-campū 37v55).

sandhyayos tu- vatsān mocayatāṃ dhanāni duhatāṃ dugdhāni sañcinvatāṃ gāḥ sambhālayatāṃ gṛhān pracalatāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puraḥ kurvatām | tal-līlāḥ parigāyatāṃ pulakitām aśrāṇi cātanvatāṃ gopānāṃ bata cittam uccita-madaṃ mac-cittam ākrāmati ||jgc_1,1.40|| [śārdūlā]

[63] sadā caitāni rāja-vartmāni tat-kīrtana-catvarāṇīva prasabhaṃ mac-cittam ākarṣanti | tathā hi-

rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmau ca kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇa ity eṣa jalpaḥ | yātāyātaṃ kurvatāṃ sarvadāpi svairālāpe śrūyate tatra tatra ||jgc_1,1.41|| [śālinī]

[64] śrī-kṛṣṇa-pramadānāṃ pramadānāṃ pramada-vana-pātrāṇi patrāṇi tu varṇyamānāni kavīnām apatrapām eva bibhrati, yatas tatratyaṃ sarvam eva citram iti duṣpratyāyatāṃ prāpnoti | yeṣu hi-

kvacit kuñjāḥ sadma-bhramakara-rucais tair avayavaiḥ kvacic citraiḥ sadmāny api tulita-kuñjāni śataśaḥ | jalāni kvāpy udyat-kamala-valitāni pratipadaṃ sthalāny apy evaṃ kvāpy atha kim iva kiṃ nirṇaya-padam ||jgc_1,1.42|| [śikhariṇī]

sakhīnāṃ sāraṇya-tridaśa-sudṛśāṃ gāna-valanāṃ muhuḥ prodyan-mūrcchāṃ madhu-madhura-rāga-praṇayinīm | hari-premārta-strī-prathama-racitāṃ śṛṇvati jane sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vety avakalayituṃ kaḥ prabhavati ||jgc_1,1.43|| [śikhariṇī]

kvacid gānaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kvacid api ca tauryatrika-kalā kvacit premṇā goṣṭhī kvacid api mahā-keli-kalahaḥ | iti sphāraṃ tābhiḥ praṇaya-maya-sāraṃ viharaṇaṃ harer dhyāyan nānā bhavati kavi-cittaṃ muhur api ||jgc_1,1.44|| [śikhariṇī]

premā kāmati tat-kriyā kalahati stambhādi-bhāvāvalī sakhyāṃ sañcarati śrutaṃ ca caritaṃ sarva-śrutaṃ laṅghati | itthaṃ keli-kalā-kalāpa-kalitaṃ vṛndāvanāntar-vane dampatyor nikhilaṃ vicāra-padavīm uddhūya vibhrājate ||jgc_1,1.45|| [śārdūla]

akuṇṭhām utkaṇṭhāṃ vahati harir āsu pratipadaṃ harāv apy etā yad vyatimilana-saukhyaṃ vijayate | aho yasmād asmin nirupadhi sakhī-vṛndam ubhaya- prakṛṣṭotkaṇṭhitvaṃ viśati tad idaṃ hanta kim iva ||jgc_1,1.46|| [śikhariṇī]

api sundaratāṃ prati tāḥ, sundaratāṃ kila vahanti gopālyaḥ | yan nirdūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇa-, bhūṣaṇa-kṛṣṇe vibhūṣaṇāyante ||jgc_1,1.47|| [udgītiḥ]

na bhajati lakṣmīs tulanām, iti kiṃ stutaye ghaṭeta rādhāyāḥ | yā lakṣmīm api jetrīḥ, sva-rucā gopīḥ pṛthak kurute ||jgc_1,1.48|| [āryā]

[65] tasmād asāmpratāya tu sāmpratāya mad-vidhāya svaṃ varṇayituṃ kim uta nirvarṇayitum-

ravy-ādi-dyuti-jiṣṇu-divya-dharaṇi-kṣauṇī-ruhāntargata- prāsāda-sthita-siṃha-pīṭha-mahasi cchannānya-dṛṣṭi-tviṣi | spaṣṭātmīya-dṛśi prakīrṇaka-vikīrṇālī-hitālī-vṛtā rādhā-mādhava-mādhurī-vara-sudhā tṛṣṇāṃ mudhā yacchati ||jgc_1,1.49|| [śārdūla]

[66] tad evam ānanda-satra-patrādi-sthitānām upari sāndra-śākhābhir alakṣya-talānām analpa-kalpa-vṛkṣa-lakṣāṇām adhimadhyaṃ rāja-samāja-virājamānāṃ varṇita-mañju-kiñjalka-karṇikām adhivasantaḥ sadā lasataḥ sa-parivāra-vāra-surabhī-pāla-bhūpāla-kumārasya tasya sarva-cintātīta-cintāmaṇi-mayam akṣāmaṃ sapta-kakṣyārāmaṃ dhāma nikāmaṃ dhāma vistārayan netrāṇi vistārayati | tatra ca bhāsamānaṃ tad āvāsam abhitaḥ satatam upaparārdhe gaṇanīyānāṃ sajātīyānām advitīyā vasatiḥ | seyam abhisnihya vandibhiḥ sandihyate |

abjaṃ tad āliṅgitum abja-bandhor bandhur yayau kiṃ pariveṣa eṣaḥ | gopālayānāṃ valayāvalir vā gopeśa-veśmābhita evam asti ||jgc_1,1.50|| iti | [indravajrā]

[67] tad-vāsinas tv evaṃ stūyante- arthāḥ sarva-janārthanām atigatāḥ kāmā nikāmāgrimā dharmāḥ karmaṭha-deva-dharma-mahitā mokṣāś ca mokṣātigāḥ | teṣāṃ tatra vasanti sevakatayā kṛṣṇāya tṛṣṇā-juṣāṃ yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tat-kṛte ||jgc_1,1.51|| [śārdūlā]

netraṃ śrotraṃ cittam apy anyad anyat tucchaṃ yasmin bhāti kṛṣṇaṃ vinā tu | ghoṣe tasmiṃś cakṣuṣaś cakṣur evaṃ śrautī vārtā paśya dṛśyā vibhāti ||jgc_1,1.52|| [śālinī]

vibhrājante sūtra-sañcāra-vidyā pāñcālyaḥ kiṃ viśva-vismāyanāya | kiṃ vā gopāḥ svāntare kṛṣṇa-bhāvair baddhāḥ santas tatra tatra bhramanti ||jgc_1,1.53|| [śālinī]

kiṃ ca- pitāyaṃ māteyaṃ pitṛ-sahaja-vargaḥ svayam asau tathaivānye cānya-prathita-hita-sambandha-mahitāḥ | vraje khyātir yaiṣā bakaripu-gaṇe bhāti khalu tāṃ kvacit tulyaḥ premā pathikam anu śaśvad bhramayati ||jgc_1,1.54|| [śikhariṇī]

[68] athānyad api kim api vibhāvya sambhāvyate | tad yadi satām anubhavam apy anubhavitā, tadā bhavyam eva khaly bhavyam, na cen navya-kāvyatā tu na vyabhicaritā | athavā, tathāpi yat kiñcid api teṣāṃ vāñchitaṃ syād eveti sarva añcitam eva manyāmahe |

[69] tat tu sambhāvanaṃ, yathā-atha gopāvāsābhyantare tādṛśām eva sabhyānāṃ labhyā sabhāvalir upalabhyate, yatra bhūri-vaicitrī-dhurāṇi mahā-gopurāṇi purāṇīva virājante, yeṣāṃ panthānaḥ kila kiñjalka-valaja-paryantāḥ samastād vibhrājante, yatra ca parasparam abhimukhāḥ sumukhā mahāntas te gṛhā mithaḥ pṛthula-śobhā loka-spṛhā iva vimṛśya dṛśyante, yatra ca siṃha-saṃhananānāṃ puruṣa-siṃhānāṃ niścalāṅghrīṇi mahā-siṃhāsanāni vicitratayā netrāṇāṃ paribṛṃhaṇatām aṃhante, yatra ca parāvara-kakṣyā-vāsi-loka-lakṣāṇi samam eva samakṣāṇi santi, mithaḥ sukha-śatāni varṣanti, yatra caikatrāsīnānām anyatrāpi rūpaka-kāvya iva pratirūpāṇi rūpāṇi pratīyante-na ca tāni kevalāni, api tu pratidhvanayaś ca dhvani-kāvya iva dhvanitayā vibhāvyante, yataḥ svacchāntaḥ-karaṇā mahāntaḥ khalu para-guṇāntarāṇy api āyacchantīti prathitiḥ prathīyasī; yadā ca tathā prathīyante vibhāvyante ca, tadā hy āgantukā nānā-janās tat-tad-rūpāṇāṃ jānānāḥ paritaḥ parihāsyante; yatra ca kutrāpi yadā sadā paramānanda-syanda-sandoha-dohana-kānti-kandalī-lambhita-sukha-tandraḥ śrīman-nanda-kula-candraḥ svayam āloka-sudhayā loka-cakṣuś-cakora-vārapārāṇām āpūrayati, tadā tūtsavānām api mahān utsavaḥ sphurati |

[70] atha sabhā-valayam antarā ca kakṣyā-pañcakatayā labdha-bodhaḥ sarva-cittāvarodhaḥ sa tu vraja-nṛpāvarodhaḥ samudbhrājate | tatra tam eva hi saha-mātara-pitarādi-vṛndaḥ śrī-govindaḥ svayam āvasati | yatra sabhā-valayāntar-antaḥ paritaḥ parītaś catasro' py antaḥ pṛthag-avarodha-lakṣāḥ kakṣyā lakṣyante | anyā ca pañcamī dhanyā sarva-madhya-labdha-nyāsatayā yatra citrīyate, yasyāṃ tu mahā-prāṅgaṇa-saṅginyāṃ pratīcīm anu svāntara-aṅgam aṅgaṇam aṅgaṇaṃ parito nikāyānāṃ nikāyaḥ sarvato' pi śreyasyā śrīmad-vraja-nara-deva-preyasyā samāśriyate | udīcīm anu sukha-mayūkha-rohiṇyā rohiṇyā | prācīm anu samasta-kṛta-sevena śrīmad-vraja-naradevena | avācīm anu svajana-sabhājana-bhojanāpavarjana-prayojana-sāmagryā |

[71] atha tad-bahir bahir antaḥ-pura-prayuta-vibhāga-pracurāṇāṃ parama-santuṣṭa-jana-puṣṭānāṃ catuṣṭayīnāṃ ca kakṣyāṇāṃ paścān niścita-paścimādi-kakubhaṃ śubhāṃ rītim avalambya sakala-śarma-dṛśvarī śrīmad-vrajeśvarī rāma-ghaṭṭābhirāmaḥ śrīmad-balarāmaḥ sarva-loka-gatiḥ śrīmad-vrajādhipatiḥ sa ca govardhanānandanaḥ śrīmad-vrajādhipati-nandanaḥ patir atīva rājate |

[72] tatra cāharahar aviraha-rahaḥ-keli-kalita-tṛṣṇayo rāma-kṛṣṇayor vikhyāta-tat-tan-nāmasu madhyama-kakṣyā-dvaya-dhāmasu parama-ramā-gaṇa-śreyasīnāṃ preyasīnām āvāsa-prāsādāvalir udbhāsate; [73] yatra cāveśanam anu sāveśaṃ nānā-kalā-kalāpaṃ kalayantīnām ālīnāṃ nija-nija-yūtha-varūthapāyāḥ paramāpūrva-pūrva-pūrvānurāgādi-kathānikāyāṃ gāyantīnāṃ madhu-madhura-kākalī-kulāni tatrakīyaṃ sarvaṃ tarv-antam ārdrīkurvanti, kim uta bahu-kaṣṭa-sṛṣṭatayā mithunī-bhūtaṃ tat tan mithunam |

[74] tayor dvayor āvaraṇatayā lakṣye ye cānyatare pratyantara-kakṣyam eka-bhūma-dvi-bhūmatādi-prakāreṇādhika-bhūmikā-racanābhir uccatara-rītikāyāḥ samāna-māna-gṛha-sva-sva-vīthikāyā dhāriṇī goloka-dharaṇī-loka-hāriṇī bhavati | tatra sarvās tu gṛha-lekhā-maṇi-bhitti-sambadhya-madhya-rekhā-labdha-dvaividhyā samantād ubhayataḥ-sthita-dvāratayā paraspara-sammukhatā-śobhānandita-dig-antāḥ kaimutyam āsādayanti |

[76] yatra ca sarva-madhyamāvarodhasyādhimadhyaṃ bṛhat-prāṅgaṇam adhikṛtyākhaṇḍa-puṭa-bhedana-mukuṭa-bhaṅgī-laṅginaṃ niśreṇi-śreṇi-miśrāntaḥ-śvabhra-śubhra-laghu-laghu-dvāra-sukhāroha-sañcāra-merv-ākāra-cārv-aṅga-kuṭṭimād upari paritaḥ stambha-vāra-saṅgatam agāram ekaṃ sarvataś calat-patākam avalokyate | [77] yadā ca tasya sarva-kakudam udañcitasya dhiṣṇyasya purūpari cālaṅkariṣṇutayā śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṃ vartiṣṇur bhavati, tadā sarva-jiṣṇu-tad-uparicariṣṇu-jiṣṇu-nīla-maṇir iva kaṃ vā tal-loka-bhaviṣṇu-lokaṃ kānti-kandalībhir na puṣṇāti?

[78] yā ceyaṃ karṇikāyām upari purī, tad-adhastād anyāpi samantād asti, kintu sā prati-kṛṣṇa-kāntā-dhāmany eva nijāṅgana-nibha-patra-paṅkti-sīmany eva cāyantrita-dvāra-gaṇeti pareṣām ajñātā, dyumaṇivan-maṇi-gaṇa-samujjvalālaya-kalāpā, vātānīta-sujāta-parimala-sampātā, nirjanatā-janita-svairatānārata-rati-pradā, śayyāsana-cchatra-cāmarādi-sāmagrīti-bahula-śatī-prītidā-nānā-krīḍā-bhāṇḍa-maṇḍala-maṇḍitākhaṇḍa-maṇḍapā, tat-tac-ceṣṭādhiṣṭhāna-nara-mṛga-pakṣi-pratikṛti-lakṣa-vilakṣitā preyasīṣu vibhakta-pradeśa-viśeṣā śeṣālayāyate | yatratyena pathā yathāvat preyasī-nāmānandanaḥ śrīmān nanda-nandanas tatra patra-samudyad-udyāna-vṛndam amūbhir anuvindann atīva nandati | tasmād udyānād antar-dvāreṇa caturasraṃ pratyudyānam api vindati |

[79] evaṃ śrī-balarāmasya rāma-ghaṭṭākhya-nija-krīḍā-vana-gamanaṃ ca tala-vartmanaiva vartate, kintu saṃkṣiptatayā nihitena patrāvali-paryantāla-vāla-pihitena mantavyam |

[80] tām etām uparigatāṃ śrīmad-vrajeśvara-purīṃ pari tu ślokāḥ parigīyante-

yastāṃ patākā mṛdu-vāta-kampitā nānāmukhībhāvam itāḥ punaḥ punaḥ | saurabhyam āyāti yadā yatas tadā vivṛtya paśyanti diśām amūm iva ||jgc_1,1.55|| [upajāti 12]

nityaṃ sudhā-dhāmaja-dhāma-saṅgataḥ pūrṇāṅgatām aṅgala-saṅgatiṃ gatāḥ | yatrāpi kumbhā vidhu-kānta-sambhavāḥ kūṭāntaratva-mukuṭā iva sthitāḥ ||jgc_1,1.56|| [indravaṃśā]

yatrānvitā kumbhā vidhukānta-sambhavāḥ kūṭāntaratna-mukuṭā iva sthitāḥ | yatrānvitā svacchatayā vibhātayā hīrādi-ratna-cchadir ālir īkṣyate ||jgc_1,1.57|| [indravaṃśā]

mayūra-pārāvata-kokilādyā vasatni yasyāṃ tu vināpi yatnam | śabdāyamānā vipinasya tair ye vivāda-saṃvādavad ācaranti ||jgc_1,1.58|| [upajāti 11] vicitra-ratnāvali-citra-carcitā sauvarṇa-bhittiḥ paritaś cakāsatī | gopāla-bālyādii-vilāsa-mādhurīḥ sākṣād ivālakṣayate śiśūn api ||jgc_1,1.59|| [upajāti 12]

vistāritotsaṅga-nibhair alindaiḥ śliṣyanti kṛṣṇaṃ bhavanāni nityam | yeṣāṃ sadāntar nivasanti te tad- bhaktā amī tādṛśatāṃ vrajanti ||jgc_1,1.60|| [indravajrā]

prāṅgaṇāni maṇi-darpaṇa-cchavīny ullasanti sadanāvalīm anu | yeṣu nūtana-vadhūr bakāntakaṃ vrīḍa-namra-vadanāpi vīkṣate ||jgc_1,1.61|| [svāgatā]

candrakānta-maṇi-baddha-bhūtale palvalāni ca lasanti sarvataḥ | rādhikādi-mukha-kānti kandalī yāni pūrayanti hanta sarvadā ||jgc_1,1.62|| [svāgatā]

lokaḥ śrīnātha-loka-pratiruci-vijayī kānanaṃ śrī-spṛhājid- vāsaḥ śrī-rājadhānī-nikhila-śubha-rucāṃ vāsinas te ta eva | bhoktā kṛṣṇaḥ sa bhogyaḥ praṇaya-madhurimā śaśvad ity evam asmin pratyekaṃ sarvam antaḥkaraṇam atigataṃ kas tad-antaṃ labheta ||jgc_1,1.63|| [sragdharā]

[81] tat-prema-śarmaṇāṃ sarvātiśayi-dharmatāyām aham api marma-vettā, yataḥ-

harir gopa-kṣauṇī-pati-mithunam anye ca vibudhā na naḥ krūraṃ cittaṃ mṛdulayitum īśā lavam api | aho teṣāṃ premā vilasati harau yas tu balavān harer vā yas teṣu drutayati sa eva pratipadam ||jgc_1,1.64|| [śikhariṇī]

[82] ataḥ sarvataḥ kṣemāṇāṃ sa eva premā sarvatra sphurati | tathā hi-

hariḥ premā sākṣād iva bhavati kiṃ vā vraja-janas tayor ekasmiṃś ca sphurati sa hi śaśvat sphurati naḥ | idaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vidhi-śiva-surarṣi-prabhṛtayaḥ sphuṭaṃ kartuṃ śaktiṃ dadhati natarāṃ yat kiyad api ||jgc_1,1.65|| [śikhariṇī]

[83] sa tu paramāścarya-caryaḥ, yataḥ-

tadīyānāṃ premā yad api kṛti-caryātiga-sukhaas tathāpy uccair hetur bhavati hari-sāhāyaka-vidhau | jagat-kārye yadvac chruti-mata-para-brahma nitarām acintyo yo bhāvaḥ sa hi na hi vitarkaṃ viṣahate ||jgc_1,1.66|| [śikhariṇī]

[84] yasmād evaṃ sa eva cittam ākarṣati, tasmāt-

jñātvā karma svayam uta parāt kṛṣṇa-tṛṣṇānukūlaṃ tasminn antar bahir api sadā gopa-rājāvarodhe | yātāyātaṃ muhur atitarāṃ kurvatām ādṛtānām apy utkaṇṭhācalita-manasāṃ mānasaṃ bhāvam īhe ||jgc_1,1.67|| [mandākrāntā]

[85] tatratyānāṃ samūhāvalokanaṃ tu parama-paramādbhutam, tathā hi-

udghūrṇante priya-parijanāḥ snigdha-bhāvā yathā-svaṃ gopa-kṣauṇī-patim anugatās tasya cātma-dvitīyām | yau premākhya-prabala-raśanā-yantranāt kṛṣṇa-kānti- jyotiś-cakre ravi-śaśi-tanū ye ca nakṣatra-saṅghāḥ ||jgc_1,1.68|| [mandākrāntā]

[86] gānaṃ tu pratigaṇaṃ sādhāraṇam api kañcid viśeṣaṃ vahati, yathā-

janmādy-arbhakatā hareḥ pravayasāṃ madhye-sabhaṃ prāyaśaḥ paugaṇḍādiṣu nirjarāri-vijiteḥ prāyaḥ suhṛn-maṇḍale | kāliyāidiṣu durjaneṣv api kṛpā-bhakta-vraje' nalpaśaḥ prāyenātmani rāga-rītir abhitaḥ kāntā-gaṇe gīyate ||jgc_1,1.69|| [śārdūlā]

tatra ca-

saṅgāne ced bhajati murajid-bhakta-mātraṃ vimohaṃ śarmāśarmāpy anumiti-miyān tarhi na prekṣakāṇām | śāntir dāsyaṃ sahacara-daśā vatsalatvaṃ tathānyad gacched eṣāṃ hṛdi katham iha kṣīra-vār-vad vivekam ||jgc_1,1.70|| [mandākrāntā]

[87] hanta! padya-dvayam idam ālole manasi udbhūya tad evāndolayati | yathā-

mātar mātar janani mama tad dehi dehīti śabdair vatsāyuṣman suta vadasi kiṃ prāṇa-lālyeti cārdraiḥ | nānālāpa-praṇaya-valitā māṃ balāt sneha-mudrā tasmin goṣṭhe smarayatitarāṃ tau savitrī-kumārau ||jgc_1,1.71|| [mandākrāntā]

geheśi tvaṃ carita-sukṛtā hanta vatsas tvad-agre vakti psāti prathayati ruciṃ yācate jāhasīti | ardhād evaṃ sthagita-vacanaṃ sneha-pūrād vrajeśaṃ dhyāyed vṛttiṃ bata na labhate man-mano bambhramīti ||jgc_1,1.72|| [mandākrāntā]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrī-goloka-rūpa-nirūpaṇaṃ nāma prathamaṃ pūraṇam

||1||

(2)

atha dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |||

[1] atha kathā-prathanāya grathanam idam ārabhyate | [2] svabhajana-lasan-mānasa-san-mānada-janmādi-līlā-bhavyāya bhuvy āvirbhāvitasya tasya nija-vraja-loka-cakrasya dantavakraṃ hatavatā śrī-bhagavatā tatra vigata-sarva-śoke goloke punar api saṃśleṣaḥ sādhita iti campū-dvayasya pratisampūrti-vakṣyamāṇa-sapramāṇa-kathā-lakṣyatayā viviktam eva vyaktīkariṣyate |

siddhe tatra tu saṃśleṣe kutrāpi rātriviśeṣe śeṣe golokādvandva-mahendra-dvāri hāri dundubhi-dvandvam unnanāda | nāda-viśeṣa-miṣeṇānandam evedam ujjagāreti matvā, loko' py ujjajāgāra | na ca sa eva kevalaḥ, kintu kṛṣṇāvaloka-tṛṣṇayā saha, yathā kamala-samūhaḥ parimala-dhārayā | atha nija-nija-vṛndinaḥ sūta-māgadha-vandinaḥ śrīman-nanda-rāja-pura-virājamāna-bṛṃhita-siṃha-dvāri sarvordhvaṃ vindamānāṃ candra-śālikām adhiruhya, nūtanāni pūtanādi-dantavakrānta-durbuddhi-śakrāri-cakra-vadha-sambaddhāni virudādi-cchandāṃsi svacchandatayā naṭanta ivāparyantaṃ paṭhantaḥ samantād eva jana-sandoham ānanda-dohaṃ lambhayāmāsuḥ | sānurāga-rāgāvali-vibhāga-laṅgima-saṅgīta-saṅgi-tal-līlā-kathākulam apy ākalayāmāsuḥ |

[3] tadā muhur api harer avadāna-gānato labdha-toṣa-poṣā ghoṣādhipati-dampati-mukhāḥ parama-sukhād atiśasta-vastrālaṅkāra-bhāraṃ tebhyaḥ svayam īhayā vihāpayāmāsuḥ | kintu śravaṇe' pi tṛptir na kptim avāpa, kathaṃ vā tatrāvaśyam eva vaśanīyā sātiḥ sātim āsīdatu? tad anu ca samudbhūta-prema-rasa-rāśir vraja-vāri-rāśiḥ svayam eva nija-nija-hṛdayaṅgama-vraja-maṅgala-śyāmalāṅga-saṅgāna-taraṅga-saṅgha-saṅgitayā viśva-vismaya-kāritāṃ saṅgatavān | tatra ca, gīyamānatayā sannidhīyamānasya tadīya-yaśasaś candramasaḥ samatām anumimīmahe |

[4] yadā tu śrīla-gopāla-līlā-gāna-grahilā mahilā gātum ārabdhās tadā sarva eva satṛṣṇās tūṣṇīm āsan, kṛṣṇa-muralī-kākalīm anu kokilā iva | yad eva gānaṃ vaidagdhī-digdha-kaṅkanādi-jhaṅkārālaṅkṛta-manthāna-nirghoṣaḥ svara-tālādi-dānam iva kurvāṇaḥ sva-poṣaṃ pupoṣa |

[5] tad evaṃ sati, sarvataḥ-sāreṇa sapramāṇa-varṇayitavyānusāreṇāpagatāpara-pati-bhramāḥ sarvā eva vraja-ramā māravāṇa-dalita-marmāṇas tad-eka-sevā- dharmyeṣu nija-nija-harmyeṣu samam eva labdhāgamanaṃ tam ekam eva ramaṇaṃ ramaṇatāṃ gamayamānā na virāmam icchantīti sakhībhir eva prābhātikarāgamaya-gāna-narmaṇā tasmād uparamayāmāsire |

[6] tac ca na sahasā, kintu kramaśaḥ | tathā hi,

bāhū viślathitau ślathīkṛtam uro vaktraṃ daracyāvitaṃ, talpād utthitam ekadā vinimayenālambya yatnān muhuḥ | yābhyāṃ sparśasukhāgraho' pi damitas tābhyāṃ haripreyasī vyaktibhyāṃ bata soḍham atra sahasākraṣṭuṃ na dṛṣṭiṃ mithaḥ ||jgc_1,2.1|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā] [7] hanta, tāsu ca sarvādhikā yā tu rādhikā, sā khalu tad-ārambha-sambhavād eva prāyaḥ sarvadā mūrcchām ṛcchati | yatra ca,

 "pūrvānurāga-galitāṃ mama lambhane' pi lokāpavāda-dalitām atha mad-viyuktau | dāvānala-jvalita-jāti-vanī-sadṛkṣām etāṃ kathaṃ katham ahaṃ bata sāntvayāmi?" ||jgc_1,2.2|| [vasantatilakā]

iti sadā bhāvayantaṃ, samprati cātivyagrībhavantaṃ vraja-yuvarājaṃ prati samāśvāsanayā viśvāsanayā ca tāṃ vyavahitāṃ kurvāṇāḥ, prāṇa-tulyāḥ paramālyas tadīya-tāmbūlodgārādi-saṃvalanayā cetanām ālambayanti; samantād api sāntvitām atha pṛcchanti ca, "hanta, keyaṃ tava rītiḥ?" iti |

[8] sā punaḥ sāsram āśrāvayati, "na mūrkha-dhīr asmi na vā durāgrahā śarīra-bhogeṣu na vātilālasā | kintu vrajādhīśa-sutasya te guṇā balād apasmāra-daśāṃ nayanti mām ||jgc_1,2.3|| [vaṃśasthavilā]

[9] "kiṃ kurmahe? yayā marma-pīḍayā kvacana ca śarma na labhāmahe vayam" iti |

[10] atha punar vyākulī-bhavantī sā śubhra-dantī rasāntareṇa tābhiḥ sāntvitī-kriyate | tad-dine tu tad idam ācacakṣe: "aśeṣa-maṅgala-saṅgatācaraṇānāṃ śrī-vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī-caraṇānām ādeśa-praveśa āsīt, æhanta, sarvā evārvācīna-vayasaḥ samāgatāḥ, mat-prāṇādhikā rādhikā katham adhunāpi nāgatā?' iti |" tad evam avadhāritavatī śrī-rādhāpi sāvadhānī-bhavantī, śīghram eva prātar aucitīṃ vidhāya, sarvābhir evopaśāya-viśāya-valitābhiḥ kalyam ākalya militābhir lalitā-viśākhādi-sakhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ śrī-vrajādhīśvaryā dhāma jagāma | gatvā ca, parama-kānta-sva-kānti-kandalībhir antima-gatābhīra-kāntāḥ samantād apy antar-bahir api devayāmāsa | [11] yatra tāsāṃ nirnimeṣatā ca jātā | sambhāvanāvatī bhāvanā ceyaṃ, "adhi-vidhu nīlāmbuja-yugam api tila-puṣpaṃ sabandhūkam | yasyāṃ kanaka-latāyāṃ seyaṃ kṛṣṇāṅganā citram ||jgc_1,2.4|| [upagīti]

[12] atha bhakti-tṛṣṇaṅ-manāḥ kṛṣṇa-jananīm anu mānanīyatayā nijam ānanam avanīm avanīya nanāma | sā ca tāṃ saha-sabhyānandam abhyanandat | tatra ca,

 asau caraṇayor natā śirasi hastam ādhatta sāpy asau bhuvi tathā sthitā kacam ajighrad utthāpya sā | asau kucita-vigrahā bhuja-tale nidhāyātha sā sa-bāṣpakam udaikṣata dvayam aho dvayoh kiṃ bruve? ||jgc_1,2.5|| [pṛthvī]

[13] tad evam api rohiṇī-prabhṛtīnām ādarāya bhṛta-nibhṛta-saṅkocām ālocayantī rājñī tām anujajñe, "putri, vandasva vandana-yogyāḥ" iti | sā ca ramya-guṇā puru-nipuṇā bhakti-pūrataḥ sarvā eva gurūr avanamya dūra-deśa eva niveśaṃ vinata-vaktram āsasāda |

[14] atha lalitādis tad-āli-pālir api tāsu guru-vanitāsu tadvad eva kṛta-varivasyā tasyā eva sadeśam upaviveśa | [15] tataś ca śrī-rāma-prasūḥ spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa, "vrajeśvari, sarva-sukha-rohiṇī rohiṇī-tārādya vidyate | tad ādiśyatām: iyaṃ sad-bhāva-dhūta-sarva-diśya-vadhū-naipuṇyā, pākādi-sādguṇyāya pūrvam eva somābhānulomatayā yā rasavatīṃ pratītāḥ samam anyā dhanyā maṅgalādyā maṅgalārāma-rāmānuja-rāmās, tathā yāḥ parāpara-nāmānaḥ kalyāṇārāma-rāma-rāmāḥ samantād apy amūr amūm evānuvartantām | lalitādyāḥ punar asyāḥ kāya-nikāya-rūpā eveti, na sāhāyakāyāsmābhir niyojanīyāḥ |"

[16] atha tayāpi tathādiṣṭā śiṣṭāṅganā-gaṇa-gaṇeya-guṇā śiro namayitvā sakhīṣu tirobhūya tat-kālam eva cacāla |

[17] atha prasaṅgam anyam api saṅgataṃ prathayāmaḥ | [18] atha dhṛta-praṇaya-naya-sārā vayasā mahasā sahasā ca kṛta-savayasaḥ sabhānukārāḥ, svakula-paramparā-gata-paricāraka-śūdrābhīra-kumārāḥ svāvasara-visara-prāptāvasaratayā prātar eva mohanāgāra-dvāra-sāram āvrajantaḥ samaṃ virājante sma |

[19] tataś ca snānīyādi-ramya-karais taiḥ kiṅkarair anugamyatayā sa tu vara-kiśora-vayā nikhila-trātā rāma-bhrātā prātar-ācārā-caraṇāya sadeśam upaveśa-pradeśaṃ pūrvam eva viveśa |

[20] tatra ca narma-maya-śarmada-praṇayā vaiśyābhīra-tanayāḥ sakhāyaḥ subalādayaḥ samam eva samagaṃsata | taiḥ saṅgataiḥ saha tu vilamba-kathantā-kathāvalambena mithaḥ parihāsa-vilāsa-kautukī varāsanam adhyāsāmāsa | te sarve premṇā paricaryāyāṃ param āścarya-caryāḥ, yataḥ-

 ādeyādhārādi-bhāvena bhedāt prāṇā bhinnāḥ prāṇinaḥ santi bhinnāḥ | ye kṛṣṇādyāḥ snigdhatā-śarma-bhājaḥ prāṇā jñeyās te mithaḥ prāṇinaś ca ||jgc_1,2.6|| [śālinī]

[21] prabhāte ca prabhāte, tādṛśānām madhye tādṛśasya tasya tu,

śrīmad-vaktra-karāṅghri-dhāvana-kalā tailādibhir mardanaṃ snānaṃ gātra-mṛjāṃśuka-dvaya-dhṛtiḥ sācāma-puṇḍra-kriyā | prātar dharmaga-karma divya-vasanaṃ ratnāvalī-maṇḍanaṃ vaṃśī-śṛṅga-śikhaṇḍa-daṇḍa-kalanā mac-cittam ākarṣati ||jgc_1,2.7|| [śārdūla] [22] teṣu ca keṣucid aṅga-sevakeṣu viśeṣaḥ śeṣa-vacasām api śeṣasya viṣayāyate | yataḥ,

saurabhyaṃ śirasaḥ padāmbujayugaṃ bāhuprasārādikaṃ labdhvā-śleṣaviśeṣatāṃ dadhati ye kṛṣṇasya tṛṣṇānvitāḥ | vātsalye pariṣevaṇe sakhipade kānta-sthitāv apy amī saukhyaṃ yat tad aśeṣam eva dadhate premṇā tadabhyaṅginaḥ ||jgc_1,2.8|| [śārdūla]

[23] atha tasmāt taiḥ parivītaḥ pīta-vasanaḥ svāṅgana-praveśam aṅgīkurvan sadeśa-samavayaskābhiḥ samaṃ, jananyā jīva-nyāsa iva pratimayā labhyate sma | tatra ca,

"āgacchaj jayatād aho madhuratā nirmañchanadravyatāṃ gaccheyaṃ, mama dṛgdvayasya bhavatād atrātipakṣmāsthitiḥ |" itthaṃ kañjavilocanasya kalayann ākasmikīm āgatiṃ citraṃ citrajanaḥ sadā bhajati ced āsāṃ tu kiṃ tad bruve? ||jgc_1,2.9|| [śārdūla]

[24] atha guravaś ca tā rajanijanitatadvirahajvālākalitasnehapūravaśatayā muhur agurutām āsādyānavadyāmodam āviṣkurvatyaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhamahā-mandirālindād avateruḥ | tatra pūrvaṃ mātā vatsam iva mātā vatsaṃ militavatī, yatra rohiṇy api rohiṇīvad ūhāñcakre lokacakreṇa | [25] śrī-govindaś ca dvayor api tayoḥ padāravindaṃ kramād vanditvā nanditvā, mānyānām anyāsām api yathānyāyaṃ mānam unnamayāmāsa |

[26] tadaiva ca śrīnīlāmbaram anu samāgatikarāḥ sahacarāḥ śrīdāma-sudāmādayaḥ śrīharisahavihārivitatayas, tathā sarvavidyāpaṭavaḥ purohita-baṭavas, tathā kāścid anyās tatprasūsamānamānanīya-tanmānanīyādi-varāṅganāsu gaṇyās, tathā sarvasukhadohāḥ svasṛsvasrīyādisnigdha-sambandhinīsandohās tatpradeśaṃ viśanti sma | [27] vāraṃ vāraṃ pratyekam utthānādyabhāvārthaṃ tathaiva hi sarvair maryādā paryāpitāsti |

[28] atha khalu siddhānāṃ pariṣadi yogamāyeti prasiddhā bhakti-siddhānta-sad-bhāva-rate śrīmad-bhāgavate ca yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ ity ādinā bhagaval-līlādhikāritayā siddhā svarūpa-śaktiḥ svābhivyaktim antareṇa rūpāntareṇa tāpasīti vyavasīyate, yasyāḥ paurṇamāsīti nāma-vyāhāra-vyavahāra āsīt | tasyām āgatāyām agarveṇa sarve' pi sa-sambhramam abhramaṃ namaḥ samam akurvata | tayā cānandād āśīrbhiḥ sphuṭam abhyanandiṣata |

[29] atha yaś ca sarva-vidyā-niṣṇātas tasyāḥ snātakaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya rahasya-narmāṇi baddha-tṛṣṇatayā tad-vayasyatāṃ vaśyatām āninye, yaś cāvidūṣaṇa-bhāva-rūṣita eva devarṣi-prakṛtitayā tasya kautuka-kṛte vidūṣakatām api vibhūṣayati sma, sa khalu madhumaṅgala-nāmā narmaṇā marma-sparśi-kutuka-racanair āśīr-vacanaiḥ sarvān amandam ānandayāmāsa, nidhim iva hari-sannidhiṃ cānañca |

[30] tataś ca parasparaṃ kara-baddha-karau sitāsita-kumāra-varau mātṛbhyām ubhayataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pradatta-hastau smita-vaśaṃvada-vadana-śastau mandaṃ mandaṃ tad evāmandam alindam avindatām | [31] suvarṇa-svarṇa-kirmīrita-prayatna-nirmita-pṛthu-ratna-pīṭham abhi pṛthak pṛthaṅ niviṣṭavantau sudhā-vṛṣṭim iva ca sarveṣūpaviṣṭeṣu dṛṣṭiṃ sṛṣṭavantau |

[32] atha pratimāsyā seyam āsyā janma-tārā-gamana-mayīti śrī-yaśodā-yaśo-dātus tasya tadā tad-ācāryāṇām arbhakā darbhakāgrīya-nīrābhiṣekaṃ vivekātirekavantaḥ śantama-mantra-pravacana-sacanayā racayāmāsuḥ | tataś ca,

mantrā gītāni vādyāny api ca jaya-ravāḥ kṛṣṇa-śobhās tadīya- preyo-vargāti-citra-praṇaya-vilasitānīti parvaṇy amuṣmin | pratyekaṃ tat tad ekībhavanam api tadā prāpa rucyatvam uccaiḥ śṛṅgārādyo raso vā kavi-kṛtir athavā ṣāḍavo vāpi yadvat ||jgc_1,2.10|| [srāgdharā]

tasmin nīrāja-nirmañchana-bhavika-padārthāli-saṃsparśanānām ājyādarśādi-darśa-dvija-nija-janatārcādikānāṃ śubhānām | kṛṣṇo gotrādir āsīt pravara-vara-daśāṃ tāni jagmuḥ samantād yebhyo' nye ca prathante śubha-śata-nivahasyānvayāḥ sarva-loke ||jgc_1,2.11|| [srāgdharā]

brāhmaṇyas tv adhikacam acyutasya dūrvā pūrvāṇi nyadhiṣata tatra maṅgalāni | yady āśīrvacanam ihārurodha bāṣpaḥ kalyāṇaṃ bata bhavatān manorathasya ||jgc_1,2.12|| [praharṣiṇī]

dṛgambhaḥ-stambha-ruddhāpi kurvatī tilakaṃ prasūḥ | kuryāt kiṃ yadi sāhāyyaṃ nākariṣyata rohiṇī? ||jgc_1,2.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

mātuḥ pitus tasya ca tatra mātṛ- bhāvānvitā-bhrātṛ-vadhū-svasṝṇām | upāyanaṃ puṇḍram itīyatī gīr āsīt tadīyārtha-caye mitir na ||jgc_1,2.14|| [upajāti]

[33] atha prācī-gata-dvitīya-prakoṣṭhād āgamya ramya-kumāraḥ kaścid ācaṣṭa, yaḥ khalv etad-artham eva pūrvaṃ visṛṣṭaḥ | "śrīman vraja-rāja-kumāra, śrīmad-vraja-rāja-sabhāyāṃ sarva eva parvaṇīha saṃvalitā vartante, kintu bhavad-yātrā-dvāra-mātrāvalokinaḥ | yāni ca sarvārādhana-dhanāni śrīmad-vraja-rāja-caraṇa-rājīva-parisarāya sajjitāni bhavad-visarjitāni tāmbūla-dukūlādīni, tāni cādhunāpi mūrdhānaṃ dhunānā nopayuñjate sma |"

[34] atha so' pi tad avadhārayann eva, tad evāvadhārayan mātaram anu kātara iva niṣkramaṇa-klama-samanujñā-yācanam anusandhāya, praṇāmādinā paurṇamāsīm uṭaja-gṛhāya vihāya, śrī-rāmam agre vidhāya, śrīdāmādīn parito nidhāya, paścimāgrima-prema-dolāyamāna-svāntas tato niṣkrāntaḥ; sahasā mahasā vṛtaḥ sabhyālibhir abhyālokayāñcakre |

[35] atha sodita-meghāś cātakā iva, labdha-candrāś cakorā iva, saṅgata-jalā jala-janmāna iva, samunmīlita-prāṇā dehā iva, sarve' py ānanda-garveṇa vandi-vṛndādi-kalita-kolāhalena ca samam eva samuttasthuḥ | [36] kintūtkalikā-kalita-manaso' pi sva-sva-maryādayāparyāpitā iva labdha-stambhārambhās tatra tatra kevalaṃ sthitavantaḥ | yuktam eva ca tat proktaṃ, yatas tasmin khalv asmākaṃ śrī-nanda-vraja-rāja-grāme tat-tat-prema-viśeṣa-rīti-nītir eva grāmaṇīr iva vartate | [37] tathā hi, kadācit kasyacit kañcit prati vacanam,

"tau śubhra-dyuti-nīrada-dyuti-harāv indrāśma-hema-prabhā hṛd-vastrau sita-kañja-nīla-kamala-śrī-cori-cārv-ānanau | cañcat-khañjana-gañjanākṣi-yugalau dantīndrajid-vikramau tān astambhayatāṃ janān yad akhilāṃs tan mitra citraṃ na hi ||jgc_1,2.15|| [śārdūla]

[38] yadā ca dakṣiṇe sarvānarvācīna-māhātmya-guravo guravo babhūvuḥ; te ca sarve pūrva-pūrvataḥ pūrvajā eva tasthuḥ | yatra purohitāḥ svayam anargham arghyaṃ dadhānāḥ sarvataḥ pūrve bhavantaḥ sva-nāma-niruktim iva vyaktīkurvanti sma, "puro dhīyante" iti | tad etad api yuktaṃ, śleṣeṇa ca prathamato hitās ta eva hi bhaṇyante |

[39] atha tādṛśa-nija-kula-candra-premānandāmṛta-tundilitatayā kila śrīmad-upanandābhinanda-nanda-sananda-nandanādi-nāmānaḥ prabala-nandana-sneha-madhura-dhāmānas, tān anu ca premṇā samyag-bandhutā-bandhinaḥ sambandhinaḥ parāpara-nāmānas tan-milanam anusandhāya sthitāḥ |

[40] atha vāme' pi tathaivālaghu-premṇā laghūbhavanto laghavaḥ samavatasthire | [41] sarve caite yathā-pūrvaṃ yathā-yathaṃ sarva-cittārāmeṇa rāmeṇa saha hāriṇā hariṇā militāḥ samunmīlita-bhāvā babhūvuḥ, candramasaṃ vindamānāḥ kumuda-sandohā iva |

[42] tataś ca kṣaṇa-katipayād akṣīṇānanda-vṛndārpita-satvara-visṛtvara-mohād unmagneṣu teṣu tadīya-śrīman-mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-lagneṣu śrīmān vraja-rājas taṃ vyājahāra, "tāta, tavādya vidyate sarva-sampan-mayī janma-tārā | tasmād vraja-dhāma svayam ā madhyāhnam adhyāsitavyam | go-sambhālana-pālanāya punaḥ prātar eva mayā samayāsthitā yuktā niyuktāḥ santi | svayam atha prathama upaviśya dṛśyatāṃ svajana-vrajaḥ" iti |

[43] atha so' py avācīnatā-samīcīna-śiraskatayā rājñāṃ tām ājñāṃ mālām iva śirasi nidhāya, śrī-rāma-mukha-tāmarasam avadhāya, svajana-vraja-sahitatayā sahitam adhiruhya catuṣka-deśa-gataṃ puṣkalam upaveśa-veśma valita-smitaṃ tārā-patir iva pūrva-parvatam adhyāsitavān | viprādi-sampradānatayā yathā-yathaṃ gavādikam api sātavān | tataś ca tasminn upaviśya, punas tāmbulādi-saṃvibhāga-sukha-saṃvalanayā sambandhibhir mitho narma-saṃvāda-sambandhi-sandhi-kutūhalaṃ kalayāmāsa |

[44] muhūrtād atha kaścid antaḥ-pura-sāraḥ kumāraḥ samāgamya sāmyenopaviṣṭayor jyāyaḥ-kaniṣṭhayoḥ sambandhi-nivahārādhanāya dhṛta-tṛṣṇayoḥ śrī-rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ karṇābhyarṇaṃ lagitavān, tābhyām anumataḥ punas tad-rūpa-taś citrībhavituḥ śrīmad-vraja-dharitrīśituḥ | tena ca "adya śrīvatsa-vatsa-prasāda-labdhasya vatsasya śubha-sampan-maya-janma-rkṣam" iti vinaya-sandhena kevalenāñjali-bandhena vyañjanayā bhojanāya yācitāḥ santo' ti-santoṣād vyativīkṣya yugapad utthitavantas te prasthitavantaś cāntaḥ-puram |

[45] athāgrataḥ-sareṇa tena sukumāreṇa kumāreṇa prāṅgaṇataḥ pratiruddha-saṅgamanāsu śuddhānta-saṅgatāṅganāsu praviṣṭās te kaṃsajid-iṣṭā gṛhādi-śobhekṣaṇa-spṛhātaḥ kṣaṇam āviṣṭāḥ, kramaśo bhojanālayāya kalayām-babhūvuḥ |

[46] rāma-kṛṣṇau tu gavālokana-satṛṣṇau tad-aṅgaṇa-saṅgata-merv-ākāra-mahāgāram āruhya, mahī-mahita-māheyī-sthāneṣu pīyūṣa-vṛṣṭīr iva dṛṣṭīr vidhāya, vidheyair vidūra-deśān nideśayāmāsatuḥ, "bho bho gopa-gaṇāḥ, vartmanaḥ savyāpasavyayor eva pātavyā gavyāḥ" iti |

athāvatīrṇābhyām ābhyām abhyāgatair api,

aguruja-guru-dhūpaḥ śubhratā ratna-pīṭhā- vali-mad-aśana-pātrāsaṅgi-bhṛṅgāra-saṅghaḥ | niyata-saciva-lokaḥ sādara-prema cāsīd iti diśi diśi dharmyaṃ bhoga-harmyaṃ vyaloki ||jgc_1,2.16|| [mālinī]

"aṅghri-kṣālana-mārjane iha bhavān jīyād" iti prārthanā, samyag vījanam antarā pramadasūhāsa-prasū-sūktayaḥ | rucyānāṃ pariveṣaṇaṃ muraripor dṛṣṭi-prasādāmṛtaṃ yatraivaṃ suhṛdāṃ sabhojana-vidhiḥ sūte na kiṃ vā sukham? ||jgc_1,2.17|| [śārdūla]

[47] tatrānupayukta-yukta-bhoktṝṇāṃ viprāṇāṃ paṅktir ekatra, sagdhi-digdhānām asandigdha-snigdhānāṃ vaiśya-vaṃśyānām anyatra | tatra tatra ca vṛddha-madhyama-nava-yauvanānāṃ pṛthak pṛthag iti viyutāv api, mitho yathāsvaṃ parihāsa-vilāsena saṃyutir iva vīkṣyate sma | na ca kevalena tena, tad-avalocana-samunmīlita-locana-rocana-vilāsālāpa-līlā-rasa-vāridher vrajendra-kula-sudhā-nidher asakṛd anubhava-yaugapadyena ca |

[48] yatra ca sa eva sarva-rasa-satram amatram ekam āsīt | tatra ca,

parasparasya sphuṭa-hāsa-vārtāṃ sañcārayantaḥ parito harau ca | ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ pariveṣakā ye te saptamasyāpi babhūvur atra ||jgc_1,2.18|| [upajāti 11]

[49] yatra parihāsa-bījaṃ ca pṛthag-dig-deśa-loka-prasiddhānām atraiva cānyathā-siddhānāṃ temanādīnāṃ nāma nāmnātuṃ śakyate, nāmāntareṇa vāmnāyate, sad-āmnāya-janmabhir api bandhu-sambandhibhir ity ādi lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyate |

[50] kiṃ ca, tatra madhumaṅgalaḥ kautukena kenacit prahitena nija-hitena śrīmad-vrajeśaṃ sandideśa, "rāja-vara, tad etad asmākaṃ brāhmaṇā nivedayanti: æśaukla-nāma-dheyaṃ prathamam eva janma tāvad asmādṛśāṃ bhṛśa-śarmaṇe cakpe | yad dvitīye sāvitrākhye janmani labdha-sva-kulaiśya-vaiśya-dvijatayā rājanyavad brāhmaṇa-bhojya-pakvānnair api bhavadbhir vidūra-vibhakta-paṅktāv eva niveśitā vayaṃ na pratīmaḥ, tatra kiṃ kiṃ pariveṣitam atra vā kim iti | tasmād goṣṭhādhipatinā sva-dṛṣṭi-niṣṭaṅkitī-kṛtāny asmat-kṛte punaḥ prathamataḥ sarvāṇy eva temanāni pariveṣyantām | yāny eva vārṣabhānavy-ādi-sva-hasta-prayastatayā paktāni parama-śastāny uttara-tāpany-anusāreṇa pūrvaṃ durvāsasāpi krodha-durvāsanāṃ nirvāsayatā prasādam api bhāsayatā rasanayābhyastānīti nikhila-miṣṭatāviśiṣṭatayā kila vartmany eva pariveśakaiś coraṃ coram urvaritāni, parāṇy api dṛśaiva bhukta-pūrvāṇi santi, tāni ca bhuktvā vaiṣṇava-yajñāya śruti-smṛti-vihita-hita-pratīkāra-mayaṃ daikṣasam ākhyaṃ tṛtīyam api janma drutam urīkariṣyate' iti |"

[51] tad etad ākalayya kalitaṃ hāsa-kolāhalaṃ, gokula-kuleśvarī gṛhād avakalayantī svayam anala-pakva-tulitāni sūrya-pakvāni bahūny anupa-bhukta-carāṇi vihāpayāmāsa, yena bahulam eva sahāsa-kutūhalaṃ nikhilaḥ kalayām-babhūva |

[52] tad evam udara-pūraṇa-mātreṇa tṛptā, na tu tat-tad-bahula-rasa-pūra-kutūhalena, natarāṃ tat-tad-ānanda-mūlena sad-ānukūla-pīta-dukūlena prati-ruci-nava-navāyamānatā hi tatrāyatā, tathāpi balād iva parimala-ramaṇīyam ācamanīyaṃ dattam | gaty-antareṇāsamāpanīya-spṛhaṇīyatā hi tatra bṛhatī | tataś ca,

divya-tāmbūla-cārcikya vastra-mālya-vibhūṣaṇaiḥ | arcitā bandhavaḥ sarve dakṣiṇābhiś ca bhūsurāḥ ||jgc_1,2.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] lakṣitāyāṃ ca dakṣiṇāyāṃ, madhumaṅgalaḥ sa tu narma-śarmāmṛtam adugdha | "bho vraja-mahanīyāḥ, nāsyām akṣīṇāyām api dakṣiṇāyām īrṣayā vayaṃ vīkṣaṇīyāḥ | bhavatāṃ bhuñjānānām ekaika-vyañjana-mūlya-tulyatayāsmākaṃ samastāpi sā na prastāvayati |"

[54] tad evaṃ bahala-hāsa-kolāhala-kutūhale nivṛtte pitaram upetya sarva-sukha-pālaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ śanaiḥ saniṃ praṇayan sa-vinayam ālalāpa, "arvāg eva sarvān ādāya sabhālaya-valayaṃ svayaṃ tatra-bhavantaḥ samayantu | vayaṃ tu śrī-rāma-dāma-sudāmādayaḥ samāgata-prāyāḥ |" tad evaṃ mātṛ-gṛham upetya tām apy uvāca, "mātar, mātṝṇāṃ sambhālanārtham anuyātṝṇ asmān anumanyasva |"

[55] mātā ca kṣarat-kṣīra-kula-kuca-mukulam ālalāpa, "āyuṣman, yuṣmad-eka-prāṇā vayaṃ, tasmān na vilambanīyam" iti |

[56] tataś ca tasyāḥ savayasaḥ pravayasaś ca sarvāḥ saṅghaśaḥ sāsram ūcuḥ, "vatsa, nāmnaiva tā mātaraḥ, eṣā tu tava mātaiva, tasmād asyāṃ kathaṃ na vilakṣaṇaṃ pakṣapātam āpātayasi?" sa ca nata-vadanaḥ sāsra-smita-vācam uvāca, "mātaraḥ, kiṃ kurmaḥ? tās tu paśu-jātayo na vivekam ekam api labhante, yato māṃ vinā tṛṇam api na tṛṇvanti |"

[57] mātovāca, "samyag āha vatsaḥ, yato dharma evāsmākaṃ marmabhedī babhūva, yeṣāṃ dhanāni tanayāś ca sadā vanāni nilayān kurvanti |"

[58] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam- āha sma, "mātar, atra vane na ko' pi trāsaḥ | sa tu samūlakāsaṃ kaṣitānāṃ keśiprabhṛtīnāṃ saṅgata eva gataḥ |"

[59] mātovāca, "tarhi kim ākarṇyate, yad adyāpi kiñcit teṣām auddhatyaṃ vidyate, pretānām api tattadākāratayā sadyaḥ pretatāṃ prāptānām iva |"

[60] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam- āha sma, "mātar, na te pretajātitām avāptāḥ | kintu, bhavaccaraṇareṇugaṇaguṇitabhūmim anu maraṇapratāpavargād apavargam eva gatāḥ | vayaṃ tu māyāmayatatpratikṛtiprapañcasañcayam añcantaḥ sukhasantānāya madhye madhye līlām adhyasyāmaḥ; yathā nilāyanaiḥ setubandhair markaṭotplavanādibhiḥ kauśalyeyalīlām |"

[61] tataś ca sarvāsu gata-sandehāsu snehātiśayāt kṛṣṇa-mātā savyena pāṇinā pṛṣṭham, apasavyena cibukaṃ spṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇajyeṣṭhaṃ prati sabāṣpam ācaṣṭa, "vatsa nīlāmbara, taveyam ambā mama samakṣaṃ bālyād eva tvayi nātīva vātsalyam ullāsayati, kintu svayam udāsīnavad āsīnā bhavati | tat khalu mama tāralyaṃ katham iva vairalyāya kalyatām? tasmād aham eva tvām upadiśāmi: pītāmbareṇa samam avilambam evālambanīyaṃ vrajavartma" iti |

[62] atha rāmānujaṃ hitavatī rohiṇy abhihitavatī, "tāta, yaśodāmāta, bālyād eva lālya-bhāvān mātur upadeśaṃ jātu na ca manyase | mama tu taṃ na matāntaram ātanoṣi | tataḥ sakṛd api mama nideśam asakṛd iva manyasva | mātur manas-tāpa-vistārān nistārāya nija-vadanāṃśu-sudhāṃ vistāraya tvaritam" iti |

[63] atha tāsāṃ caraṇa-pātācaraṇāya kṛta-rocane nirmala-kamala-locane sarvābhir anarvācīnābhiḥ saha gṛhaṃ hitvā tat-pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā prāṅgana-saṅgitāṃ gatāyāṃ gopa-pati-pati-vratāyāṃ, sarvataḥ śreyasyas tat-preyasyaḥ sagavākṣa-bhitti-bhittīkṛta-nija-vilokanā vilokayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi,

autsukyaṃ priya-mādhurī-madhu-madaṃ premātipāta-bhramaṃ viśleṣāgama-bhītim apy anugatā lajjātiparyākulāḥ | gocārāya vanāya gacchati harau tasyāṅganānāṃ gaṇāś citrāṇīva nirīkṣya tasthur abhito dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ bhittiṣu ||jgc_1,2.20|| [śārdūla]

tatra sati, acyutasya nayana-dvayam āsāṃ tṛṣṇag apy atihriyā nimimīla | asya mānasam amūr atigūḍhaṃ paśyatīti milituṃ tad ivecchu ||jgc_1,2.21|| [rathoddhatā]

yadā ca tāsāṃ sphuraṇaṃ jagāma tan- manas tad āśaṅkata tāsu rādhayā | "aho gurūṇāṃ purato vikāritāṃ labheya cet kiṃ kara-vaitarām" iti ||jgc_1,2.22|| [vaṃśasthavilā]

tatra mātṛ-gaṇataḥ krama-pūrvaṃ prāpya yan baka-śamanaḥ samanujñām | ambakāny aharata pratibimba- vyājataḥ svatanugāny akhilānām ||jgc_1,2.23|| [rathoddhatā]

[64] athāmara-durlabha-cchatra-cāmara-paṭa-puṭa-tāmbūla-sampuṭādi-ghaṭita-karāḥ savayasaḥ karma-karāḥ śrī-rāma-dāmādibhiḥ saha gacchantaṃ tam anvagacchan |

atha tatabhāyāṃ parama-sabhāyāṃ pitṛ-mukha-lokān sphurad-avalokān |

sukhayitu-kāmaḥ saha-sakhi-rāmaḥ samadhura-veśaḥ sapadi viveśa ||jgc_1,2.24|| [kusumavicitrā]

tat-tad-vṛndaiḥ kṛta-pariveṣaḥ kṣoṇī-pṛṣṭha-sthita-vidhur eṣaḥ | kramato dṛṣṭi-bhramaṇābhreṣa- sthiti-kṛtam akhilān api viśiśeṣa ||jgc_1,2.25|| [mātrāsamaka]

rahita-nimeṣa-prathitonmeṣa- svaka-dṛk-preṣa-pracitānveṣaḥ | abhavad aśeṣa-cchavi-saviśeṣa- sva-tanu-śleṣaḥ śrī-harir eṣaḥ ||jgc_1,2.26|| [mātrāsamaka]

[65] tad evaṃ labdha-paramānanda-majjaneṣu sarva-sajjaneṣu kula-paramparā-varāvāryaḥ kaścana sūtācāryaḥ katicid ātmīyān parivārya peśala-veśau kāka-pakṣa-keśau kaucid bālakau purataḥ sandhārya tatra prāṭa, pāṭhayāmāsa ca tāv āśīrvāda-virudam | tau ca cātakānām antas-taḍitvantam iva sāgarāṇāṃ vāri-nidhim iva, dhana-cintācitānāṃ cintāmaṇim iva, jyotir-maṇḍalānāṃ vyoma-maṇḍalam iva, teṣām āśrayaṃ tam ekaṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-kumāram ālokayām āsatuḥ | tataś ca tau sa-parivāram eva taṃ pārāvāra-rahita-śobhāvāra-vārāṃ-nidhiṃ nidhyāya kṣaṇa-katipayam anudhyāya ca svajana-stambhita-patanārambhau mūrcchā-prāyam ṛcchataḥ sma | tad-upariṣṭād eva kathañcid viśiṣṭatām āviṣṭau sagadgadaṃ jagadatuḥ, "jayāśeṣa-cintā-ratna-nīla-ratnākara vraja-dharaṇī-dhara! jaya dharaṇī-bhārāvatāra-vitīrṇa-dharaṇī-dhara-śeṣa-paryantāśeṣa-sukha-samāja vraja-yuvarāja! jaya nija-vaṃśāgra-vraja-kīrti-dhvaja-samāna-śubhra-dhāma śrī-balarāma! jaya jaya!" iti |

[66] punaś ca kamala-locanaṃ vilocantāv ūcatuḥ, "rohiṇy-udyad-vidhuḥ pakṣa iva kṛṣṇaḥ sva-janmanaḥ | so' yaṃ yaśodānandaḥ san yaśodānanda-nandanaḥ ||jgc_1,2.27|| [anuṣṭubh]

[67] punaś ca sāścaryam,

"yaśaḥ praśaṃsanti budhā mudhāgiraḥ sarvatra śaśvad viśadaṃ bhaved iti | aho, yaśodā yad asūta sā yaśas tat kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ purato vilokyatām" ||jgc_1,2.28|| [upajāti 12]

[68] tataḥ śrīmān vraja-rājaḥ supralāpaṃ lalāpa, "sarva-sūta-cūḍā-ratna, ratnacūḍa, kāv etau sukumārau kumārau?"

[69] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sarva-sampad-virājamāna, śrīmad-vraja-rāja, mama bhāgineyau |"

[70] vrajarāja uvāca, "katamāyā bhaginyā bhāga-dheya-rūpāv etau?"

[71] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "asapatna-ratna-garbhā-pate! ratnavatyāḥ | sā caiṣā bhavad-apūrva-pūrva-puruṣa-puṇya-darśanāya kṛta-parāmarśā samāgatāsti | namaskaroti ceyam |"

[72] vrajarāja uvāca, "bhagini, bhāgadheyena vardhasva |"

[73] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "deva, mama bhaginī-patir apy ayaṃ sumati-nāmā |"

[74] vrajarājaḥ sasmitam uvāca, "bālye dṛṣṭo' yaṃ nātīva niṣṭaṅkituṃ śakyate |" [75] taṃ ca satkṛtyovāca, "mānya, svayam agrataḥ samagram ehi" iti pṛṣṭavāṃś ca, "samprati bhavatāṃ kutra bhavanam?"

[76] sa uvāca, "rājavīra, nīradhitīra eva |"

[77] upananda uvāca, "tarhi dūrād abhyāgato' yam abhyāgataḥ |"

[78] atha vadana-sudhā-karāṃśu-sudhā-snapita-dṛgantaḥ smita-madhurādharāvṛta-kunda-koraka-dantaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam iva pṛṣṭavān, "kiṃ-nāmānāv etau?"

[79] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "prāṇi-koṭi-nirmañchanīya-nakha-koṭe, madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭha-nāmānau |"

[80] kṛṣṇa uvāca, "samāna-nāmānau dṛśyete |"

[81] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sahajāv etau sahajāv eva |"

[82] upananda uvāca, "ratnacūḍa, kiṃ khalu bhavad-vidyām anavadyād adhītavantāv etau?"

[83] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "atha kim, ākasmikatayā vismāyakau guṇa-viśeṣāv apy anayoḥ staḥ |"

[84] upananda uvāca, "kau tau?"

[85] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sarvajñatā tad-avitā kavitā ca |" iti | [86] tataś ca sarve sāścaryaṃ paśyanti sma |

[87] vrajarāja uvāca, "mānya sumate, kuta etat-prabhāva-bhāvitav etau?"

[88] sumatir uvāca, "viśva-pāvana, svaccha-kīrte, pṛcchyetām etāv eva |"

[89] vrajarāja uvāca, "āyuṣmantau, yuṣmad-vṛttenāsmākaṃ cittaṃ vismayam evāviveśa, tasmād apanīyatām ayam |"

tau ca sāñjali-vacasā vyānañjatuḥ, "śrī-goloka-loka-deva, śrī-guru-prasāda eva sarvatra durvāraṃ kāraṇam iti tatrabhavanta evānubhavanti |"

[90] vrajarāja uvāca, "ke khalv īdṛśa-mahā-mahimānas te?"

[91] atha tau punar ghaṭita-kara-puṭāv ūcatuḥ, "sugṛhīta-nāma-dheyā mad-vidha-bhāga-dheya-rūpāḥ sarva-sukha-varṣi-śrī-devarṣi-caraṇāḥ |"

[92] atha sarve' py ūcuḥ, "tarhi nāścaryam idam |"

[93] punaḥ tāv ūcatuḥ, "samprati ca yad-upadeśād vṛndāvana-deśam āgatā vayam | nūnaṃ yat-prasādād eva deva-varga-durgama-samadhigamasya bhavābhibhava-bhāvana-bhāvanasya tad etad bhavadīya-vaibhava-pradeśasya praveśe sadeśa-rūpatāṃ yātāḥ sma |" [94] punaś ca sarve sāścaryam idaṃ paśyanti sma |

[95] tataś ca śrī-kṛṣṇaś cintitavān, "āṃ āṃ, cirān mamāpy anayor āgamanaṃ sphuraṇa-mayam āsīt" iti |

[96] atha śrī-kṛṣṇānumatānugatatayā śrī-rāmas tu samīpam āgamya vraja-rājam uvāca, "bṛhat-tāta, tayor anayoḥ kautukaṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhitāḥ smaḥ |"

[97] tad anumodya punar vrajarāja uvāca, "ratnacūḍa, adya dinam ārūḍham | prāghuṇāś ca ta ete ghuṇākṣara-nyāyenopalabdhāḥ, tad eṣām ātitheya-vastubhir avitatham ātithyam evādya vidhīyatām |" pārśva-vartinaś cādiṣṭavān, "dīyatām ebhyo varṣaṃ yāvad bhogyā varīyasī samagrā sāmagrī, sā ca yathaivāsmākaṃ tathaiva | prātar ārabhya tu sabhyāḥ samāhūyantāṃ kautukāvalokāya |"

[98] atha puraskṛtopanandeṣu vrajajana-vṛndeṣu tatra jñāpita-nijānandeṣu tathā teṣu sūteṣu ca kṛta-sarva-kleśa-varjaneṣu bhojya-bhogya-yogya-vastubhiḥ prastuta-visarjaneṣu madhyāhnaḥ so' yam ahnāya vyatīta iti rājñe vijñāpya vijñāta-sakala-tattvaḥ śrīmān mahā-sattvaḥ śrīpatir api śrī-rāmādi-sahita-gatis tat-tan-namanādi-kramān niṣkramya prasthitavān | tatra ca,

buddhir eva suhṛdām anumene taṃ gavānugataye na manas tu | sā hi mantra-sacivaṃ suvicāraṃ pāti tat tu rahitārgala-kāmam ||jgc_1,2.29|| [svāgatā]

atho vanaṃ prati calitaḥ sahāgrajaḥ samitrakaḥ pṛthu muralīm anādayat | yataḥ śrutād bata puratas tu tasthuṣāṃ supūrṇatābhavad atiśūnyatānyataḥ ||jgc_1,2.30|| [rucirā]

tadā guru-vyavahitim āgatā mudā parasparaṃ paśupa-sutāḥ karair yutāḥ | sabhāgataṃ jahasur adhītya kasyacid vacas tadā skhalitam anūdya cāpare ||jgc_1,2.31|| [rucirā]

[99] hāse coparatābhāse rāma uvāca, "bhaṅgura, madhumaṅgala, mātṛbhir asmāsu vinīyamāneṣu bhavān kim avispaṣṭam ācaṣṭa, ævrajeśvari, kathayiṣyāmy ahaṃ rahaḥ' iti | kintu tābhir āveśavaśān nāvakalitam |"

[100] madhumaṅgala uccair vihasya nimīlya ca maunam ālalambe | kṣaṇād uvāca ca, "hanta, śantamam api tad vismṛtam iva |"

[101] rāma uvāca, "priyasakha, śapathaṃ prathayāni, tathyaṃ kathyatāṃ: kiṃ tat?"

[102] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "yajñopavītāya śape, nānyathā prathayāni | yataḥ,

"dāntena damitaḥ so' haṃ śamitaḥ śānta-cetasā | jñaptena jñapitaḥ pūrṇenācāryeṇāsmi pūritaḥ ||jgc_1,2.32|| [anuṣṭubh] tena channena cābhūvaṃ chāditānṛta-vāk punaḥ | kathaṃ vā spāśitān kuryāṃ guṇāṃs tān spaṣṭam iṣṭadān" ||jgc_1,2.33|| [anuṣṭubh]

[103] "kintu yuvayor vadhūnāṃ cājñām ājñāya paraṃ vijñāpanīyaṃ tāsu, tan na cen na |"

[104] kṛṣṇa uvāca, "unmatta, prathamam āvayor āvedaya |"

[105] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "yadi na khidyāthe |"

[106] ubhāv ūcatuḥ, "nahi nahi |"

[107] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "evam uccaiḥkāram api vivakṣāmi, tayor anayor yathāsvaṃ preyasībhiḥ saha sā sā śreyasī vidyā nādyāpi vicchidyamānā vidyate, yan muhur ārabhyata eva vanābhyantare keli-kalaha-pralāpa-kalāpaḥ" iti |

[108] tataś ca kṛṣṇaḥ savyena pāṇinā tad-apasavyaṃ bāhuṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭha-madhyamābhyāṃ tad-adhara-puṭaṃ mṛdu niṣpīḍya smayamāna uvāca, "suṣṭhu ghuṣṭa-paṭṭa-ḍorakeṇa tad idaṃ sīvyate cen, munitām āpadyate viprakīrṇa-buddhir ayaṃ yan mitra-vipraḥ |" madhumaṅgalas tu tadvan mudrita-mukha evāmbū-kṛta-nirasta-grasta-vacanatayā vyaktavān, "tathā ced antar-lobhanam anyatra tu durlabhaṃ nija-gṛhān matsyaṇḍī-khaṇḍa-cayam ādāyākhaṇḍa-kālam eva man-mukhaṃ pūrayathaḥ | tataḥ kathaṃ vā kim-arthaṃ vā vāṇī-vyayaṃ karavāṇi? tad etad api sevanam eva bhaṇyate |"

[109] rāmaḥ sasmitam uvāca, "utkocaś cāmiṣam eva bhaṇyate, tad api brāhmaṇāḥ kāmayeran?"

[110] tad evaṃ sakhi-sabhāsatsu hasatsu svayaṃ sa tu narma-paṭur baṭuḥ sa-tṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṣaṇam āliṅgya preṅkholayan prakaṭaṃ jahāsīti sma |

[111] atha sarva-guṇa-śālī vanamālī bahala-kutūhala-kalita-cittatayā calitaḥ, sakhibhir valitaḥ, phalita-śākhi-śākhā-śikhā-lalitenādhvanā dhenūr labdhvā veṇu-dhvanim udbhāvayāmāsa |

[112] tataś ca dhenūpalakṣaṇatayā sarvāṇi yadākṛkṣanta, tadā sāścaryaṃ nabhasthaḥ kaścid āha sma,

"sarvaḥ pravāhaḥ sarvatra svānukūlyena karṣakaḥ | veṇu-dhvani-pravāhas tu prātikūlyena karṣati |" ||jgc_1,2.34|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

anantaraṃ ca-- gāvaḥ svān ṛṣabhān bhujaṅgama-bhujaḥ ṣaḍjān pikāḥ pañcamān anye ca pratipadya tān nija-nijān suṣṭhu svarān veṇutaḥ | āścaryeṇa vikarṣaṇaṃ muhur aho mohaṃ tathā bhejire sarve ced asakṛt kva sāntvana-vidhiṃ kurvantu ke vā tadā? ||jgc_1,2.35|| [śārdūla]

svayam api mohaṃ bheje yadi nija-veṇu-dhvanau kṛṣṇaḥ | syād urvaritaḥ ko vā, jīvaḥ sa hi sarva-jīvasya ||jgc_1,2.36|| [upagīti] iti |

[113] kintu hanta, veṇu-rava-śravaṇa-sukha-vistāra eva tatra nistārāya babhūva | yataḥ,

mohe' pi svapna-kalitaṃ niśamya muralī-kalam | parasparaṃ jāgratas te paśyanti sma sa-vismayam ||jgc_1,2.37|| [anuṣṭubh]

[114] tataś ca svasthī-bhūteṣu teṣu samutthiteṣu gāḥ prati prasthiteṣu ca madhur madhura-smitam uvāca, "brāhmaṇān prati duranudhyānasya phalaṃ sadya eva jātaṃ nidhyātam | yad aho mama mūkatvam anudhyātaṃ sarva-madhyam adhyāsīnenaikena, sarvasyaiva tu mūkatvaṃ jātam |"

[115] evam eva tena saha hasantas te māthura-deśa-deśa-rūpa-go-nideśa- vacanatayā,

sambodhane hihīty ūcuḥ kṣepe jihijihīti tu | dhīrīha iti viṣkambhe gāṃ netuṃ yamunām amī ||jgc_1,2.38|| [anuṣṭubh] cokāraṃ pāthasaḥ pāne jhiri-kāraṃ viyojane | tasmāt payasa utthāne cakrus tiritirīti te ||jgc_1,2.39|| [anuṣṭubh] stambhayitvāmbhasas tīre go-saṅkhyā go-gaṇān atha | sambhālya sambhṛtānandāḥ kṛta-snānādikā jaguḥ ||jgc_1,2.40|| [anuṣṭubh]

prahāpitaṃ pratiśiśu mātṛbhis tadā subhojanaṃ surabhita-yojanaṃ mudā | hariḥ sakhīn pari pariveṣayan hasan parīkṣitaṃ sakṛd akṛta svajihvayā ||jgc_1,2.41|| [rucirā]

[116] tataś cācaritācāmaḥ śrīdāma-dāma-sudāma-vasudāmādibhiḥ saha karpūra-pūrita-khapurānukūla-svarṇa-varṇa-parṇa-śubhratāvakīrṇa-cūrṇa-maya- tāmbūla-pūrṇa-kapola-lola-kuṇḍala-maṇḍanānana-lakṣmīkaś cakṣur-vijita-nālīkaḥ svajanāvaloka-nābhīkaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ svālayāya cacāla | yathā,

śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sarabhasam anya-vanyayā sa tarṇayan surabhi-tṛṇāni saurabham | vraja-sthitān prati virahākulībhavan bakāntakaḥ praticalati sma taiḥ saha ||jgc_1,2.42|| [rucirā]

vidhāya gā gokula-sammukhīnā, mahā-taru-cchāyam upāsya kṛṣṇaḥ | devopadeva-stuti-gīta-vādyaṃ śṛṇvan muhuḥ prāpa taṭaṃ vrajasya ||jgc_1,2.43|| [upajāti]

gīr-vāṇair divya-yānaiḥ pathi pathi munibhir mantra-yogādi-siddhair gavyābhir ghrāṇa-dṛgbhis tad-anugata-narair dṛṣṭi-deśe saradbhiḥ | goṣṭha-sthair unnata-sthaiḥ praṇihita-vadana-śrīmayūkhaḥ samantān netrābja-prānta-lakṣmī-kalita-sukha-kulaḥ pūrṇa-veṇur viveśa ||jgc_1,2.44|| [srāgdharā]

hambā-rāvaḥ paśūnāṃ pramada-kala-kalaḥ pāśupālya-vrajānāṃ stotrāsāraḥ surāṇāṃ nigama-samudayāvṛtti-ghoṣas tv ṛṣīṇām | itthaṃ sāṃrāviṇānta-vadhira-sama-daśām āgate sarva-loke veṇoḥ sūkṣmo' pi nādaḥ sa jayati nitarāṃ yaḥ samastaṃ bhinatti ||jgc_1,2.45|| [srāgdharā]

[117] atha vana-kula-gokulābhyāṃ mithaḥ sukham abhimukham āgatayor mahatāṃ samūhayor mahodadhi-tulyayoḥ saṅgamaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; yathā nityam eva tathānubhavinām api divaukasāṃ camatkṛtir ajāyata; yatra śrī-govinda eva svayam indavati sma, svayam eva ca veṇu-śikṣayā dheṇūḥ pṛthak pṛthag avātastambhat |

[118] tatra goṣṭhād bahir lambhita-muhur-upaṣṭambhānāṃ dohanādi-karmaṇā gavāṃ tarṇakādīnām api śarma nirmāya, dugdhāya janān puro vidhāya, savayobhiḥ savayobhir āvṛtau sarveṣāṃ madhya-vṛttau suvṛttau gopuram āvrajantau gṛhāya vrajantau, svakula-yaśodādi-purandhrī-rāji-nīrājitau rājitau lājādibhir abhivṛṣṭau samam eva samasta-nayana-dṛṣṭau, goṣṭhābhyantaraṃ praviṣṭau samam eva nija-nija-preyasī-samākṛṣṭi-paṭu-dṛṣṭi-viśiṣṭau nihata-danujau rāma-rāmānujau caraṇa-mārjana-vījanādibhir viśaśramatuḥ |

[119] tatra kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ jananī-janita-lālana-nirmāṇa-śarmānubhūya, snāna-dhāmani sambhūya nija-sevā-kṛj-jana-kārita-majjanādibhiḥ, suveśatayā vibhūya, punar jananī-sanīḍam evājagmatuḥ |

[120] tataś ca sandhyāṃ gamayitvā janakādibhiḥ saha bhojana-līlāṃ janayitvā bahiḥ-sabhā-bhāgam āgamya nānā-bandhu-janatayā samāgamya tad-viśiṣṭau sūpaviṣṭau babhūvatuḥ, [121] yatra nānā-guṇi-śateṣu samāgateṣu tābhyāṃ sukumāratā-prabhūtābhyāṃ kumāra-sūtābhyāṃ saha sumati-ratnacūḍāv āvavrajatuḥ |

[122] tataḥ śrīmatā goloka-sāmrājyavatā bhojanādikaṃ pṛṣṭayos tayoḥ parama-hṛṣṭayoḥ, śrīyuta-rāmānujas tu nijānuja-vad eva tau sūta-tanūjāv āhūya bhūyasā snehena sadeśam upaveśayāmāsa | nija-vraja-vāsi-sūtādīnāṃ prabhūtānāṃ bhavyāni kāvyāni tair eva śrāvayāmāsa ca | tataś ca tau parama-hṛṣṭau santau sva-guṇa-kalāpaṃ saphalayituṃ balavad utkaṇṭhitavantau |

[123] atha prahara-mātrāyāṃ rātrāv ācarita-yātrāyāṃ nandita-sarva-samājena śrī-vraja-rājena samajyā-pradhāneṣu prātar navya-kāvya-śravaṇa-nimantraṇam apavarjya visṛjyamāneṣu, taṃ nija-janakam anujñāpya kanaka-vasanas tau sukumārau sūta-kumārau kare gṛhītvā spṛhāntaraṃ hitvā mātṛ-gṛhāntaḥ saṅgatavān | mātaraṃ prati tayoḥ prasaṅgaṃ saṅgamitavāṃś ca |

[124] tatas tu tāṃ sarva-stutāṃ tau kumāra-santau sukha-sāraṃ sambhavantau vividham evaṃ vicāritavantau, "kim iyam asya gokula-kula-candrasya kṣīra-nīradhi-gambhīra-velā? kiṃ vā pūrṇa-tad-udayākara-rākā-sākāratayā labdha-mad-vidha-dṛṣṭi-melā? kiṃ vā prācī dig evam ānandanayā racita-tanayā? vastutas tu tanaya-viṣaya-dayā kila sphurad evam udayatayā śītalī-kṛta-loka-samudayā" iti |

[125] atha sā ca parama-ramaṇīya-caritā madhureṇa vyavahārādinābhy-avahārādinā vastrālaṅkārādinā ca pracurataram eva snehaṃ tayor ācaritavatī |

[126] tataś ca tayor maṅgalāya mātaram āśiṣaś citvā, vāsasam āsādanāya cānujñā-vitaraṃ yācitvā svayam api snehāveśa-maya-tan-nideśa-vaśatayā viśramāya saṃveśa-veśma praviśan sarva-sukha-sāraḥ śrī-gopādhipati-kumāras tau sūta-sutau svena yutau vidhāya śrī-rādhikā-sadeśam āsāditau cakāra |

[127] āsannau ca tau vidyud-āvaliṣu tad-adhidevatām iva, kamalinīṣu kamalālayām iva, sarva-sampattiṣu sad-anukampām iva, guṇa-śreṇiṣu sa-vinaya-nītim iva, hari-rati-jātiṣu mahā-bhāva-sampadam iva, nikhila-sakhīṣu śrī-rādhām īkṣāmāsatuḥ |

[128] atha tāṃ paśyantāv eva prema-vaśyaṃ tāv ātmānam ajānantāv ātmanā kṛṣṇa eva sāntvayāmāsa, sāntvitau ca tau taṃ ca tāṃ ca nicāyya cintayāmāsatuḥ,

"indranīla-ruci-jīvanaṃ mahaḥ svarṇa-varṇa-nikarākara-prabhā | yac ca yā ca cayanaṃ tayor idaṃ dvandvam ādi-rasa-sāra-kāraṇam ||jgc_1,2.46|| [rathoddhatā] iti |

[129] atha kaṃsa-ripuṇā paricāyitayoś ca tayor eṣā sa-kautukaṃ bāladeva-rayor iva kumāra-varayoḥ saśarma sanarma ca puraskāraṃ cakāra |

[130] tataḥ saṅginaḥ pradāpya mātula-gṛham eva tau prasthāpya śrī-govindaḥ sva-mohana-mandiraṃ praviveśa saṃviveśa ca | tatra,

āyāte ramaṇe sasambhramam upāgamyāsanādi-kriyām ācarya vyajanādibhiḥ svayam asau sevāvadhānaṃ dadhe | śayyāyāṃ tvaritaṃ gate punar iyaṃ līnā sakhīyācitāpy āsīt kvāpi kadāpi tatparicitā nāsmītivad vyañjatī ||jgc_1,2.47|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita] [131] tatra sakhīnāṃ vacanam, "adṛṣṭe darśanotkaṇṭhāṃ dṛṣṭe tu tvam apahnutim | sarvadā kurvatī kṛṣṇe kīdṛśīti na lakṣyase ||jgc_1,2.48|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataḥ sakhībhyāṃ sugṛhīta-bāhur nītāpi madhye-gṛham āyatākṣī | stambhena bāhyena tathāntareṇa, kṛtāvalambā cakṛṣe priyeṇa ||jgc_1,2.49|| [upajāti 11]

balena kṛṣṭā hariṇāpy analpaṃ talpaṃ gatāsīn milituṃ ca lolā | tathāpi nāyād ṛjutāṃ tu kintu karākariprāyatayā sasañja ||jgc_1,2.50|| [upajāti 11]

amilana-haṭha-kṛd yadāmilad vā harim atha bhedayiteyam āśu kena | dvayam api caritaṃ na citram asyā yad alam asau rasa-rūpatām ayāsīt ||jgc_1,2.51|| [puṣpitāgrā]

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta- vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||jgc_1,2.52||

iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anu goloka-vilāsa-vikāsanaṃ dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam | ||2||

pūrṇaḥ śrī-goloka-vilāsaḥ |

 --o)0(o--

(3)

atha tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam

kṛta-pūraṇa-varti-tṛṣṇa- śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-sampan-mayam

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja vallabha pāhi mām ||jgc_1,3.1||

[1] tad evaṃ praśasta-śāstrāvalokataḥ śrīmān golokaḥ prastutaḥ | yatra lokābhivyakta-tad-abhivyakta-vaibhava-bhedād dvidhāpi vṛndāvana-vaibhavaṃ vibhāvitam | yatra ca lokānabhivyakta-vaibhave cintāmaṇi-maya-kamalākāra-gokula-prakāraś cāvikalam avakalitaḥ | yatra ca sapta-prakoṣṭhā goṣṭhādhipati-purī varṇanābhir urīkṛtā | yatra ca prātar aucitī-cita-kṛti-prabhṛti śrī-hari-caritaṃ pracāritam | yatra ca gopa-rāja-rājita-sakala-bhājita-sabhāyāṃ bhavya-kāvya-vijña-sarvajñatātimanojña-prajña-sūta-vaṃśa-prasūta-kumāra-dvayāgamanam anavadyaṃ varṇitam | yatra ca vraja-rājādibhis tat-kathā-śuśrūṣā prathayāñcakre ity api nigaditam | tad-anantaram atra tu tat-kathā vitāyate |

[2] anthānyedyur brāhma-muhūrtam ārabhya pūrvavad eva pūrvaja-rāmaḥ sarvaṃ parvati sma | bhojanaṃ punar aikāntikam eva nityam iva tad-dine jātam | yathā jñāpayanti sma śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇāḥ - "tāta! prātar eva gobhiḥ śobhiṣyamāṇatāṃ sambhavatā bhavatā tābhyaḥ samagrānuttama-grāsān prādeśya mad-ādeśyatayā yat kiñcid upayujya svayam añcitavyam |" iti |

bhojanaṃ, yathā- agrye sadmani ratna-pīṭha-mahitau rāmājitau tad-vadhū- hastebhyaḥ parigṛhya mātṛ-yugalenānnādi paryāpitam | bhuñjānau sakhibhiḥ sunarma-valitaṃ prasmāyayantau ca tad- yugmaṃ tena ca parvaṇā parijanaṃ sarvaṃ sukhācakratuḥ ||jgc_1,3.2|| [śārdūla]

[3] bjhojanānantaraṃ tu sāsraṃ nibhālayantyāḥ sasmitaṃ cākarṇayantyāḥ śrīmatyā mātṛ-dvitīyāyāḥ purastād agrajena sakhibhiś ca sukhada-nānā-vārtāṃ vartayati śrī-vraja-rāja-kumāre vraja-nareśādeśaḥ praviveśa-"vatsa! sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ sabhājitāḥ śobhante | tau ca sūta-sutau svasampradāyam ādāya vartete" iti |

tadā ca- 
sa tu jananīm anujānatīṃ praṇamya
drutam anurāmam iyāya sabhya-vṛndam |
dvayam api tad atha prakāśa-yuktaṃ
kumuda-suhṛt kumudākarāyate sma ||jgc_1,3.3||


[4] tatrābhyantaraḥ sabhā-valaya-praveśa-dvāraṃ paritaḥ stambha-paṅkti-sakta-gṛhākāraṃ yat pañcamaṃ loka-sahasrādhāratā-samucitākāraṃ pūrva-dig-gataṃ pūr-dvāraṃ, tasya bahir-antaratayā ghaṭita-sūkṣa-jāla-randhra-jālena kuḍyena dvidhā-vibhakta-dīrghatā-vidhānasya tiryaktayā madhya-sthitena nimna-vartmanā bahira-antar-labdha-kuṭṭima-catuṣṭayasya bahiḥ-kuṭṭima-dvaya-valita-ratna-pīṭha-ghaṭāsu yathāyatham upaviṣṭā mudāviśiṣṭās te vibhrājante sma |

[5] yasminn udīcī-kuṭṭima-taṭa-ghaṭitām avācī-mukhatayā vibhrājinīṃ rājim adhikṛtya virājamānaḥ śrī-vraja-rājas tasya tu savya-tat-taṭa-ghaṭitāṃ prācī-mukhatayā śrī-nidhānāṃ śreṇim āśritya datta-sukha-samājaḥ śrī-vraja-yuva-rājas tathāpasavyatas tat-taṭa-gata-kuḍya-sanīḍa-ghaṭitāṃ prācīmukhatayā sukha-karīm āvalim āsādya param ahitaḥ kṣiti-surottama-samūha-sahitaḥ purohitaḥ samya-virājate sma | tatrāvācī-kuṭṭima-gatāś ca kecid ābhīra-vīrā virājante sma |

[6] tataś ca tayoḥ kuṭṭimayor madhya-bhāgaś ca prāṅgaṇāt kramata unnataḥ | svayaṃ tu vistīrṇatayā nātinimnatayā ca kuṭṭima-sthānāṃ suṣṭhu dṛṣṭi-saṅgataḥ san vibhrājate sma | śrī-bhājaṃ goloka-samrājam abhimukhīkṛtya tayoḥ kuṭṭimayor madhyasthau puṭitāgra-hastau tau sūta-sutau tu saha sahāyam utthāna-yutau vartete sma | yayoś ca savyāpasavyataḥ sarve vrajasthāḥ sūtādiṣu sphurad-arhad-avasthā-viśiṣṭam upaviṣṭā vistīrṇatāsāṅga-prāṅgaṇe tu pare śiṣṭāḥ |

iti sthite- 
sarvasmād uccamāne maṇi-janita-mahā-siṃha-pīṭhe niviṣṭaḥ
sādhviṣṭaḥ sat-prakīrṇādy-upavalita-karair bhrātṛ-madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ |
dṛṣṭiṃ pīyūṣa-vṛṣṭiṃ vinidadhad asakṛt kṛṣṇa-vaktre sa-tṛṣṇaṃ
śrīmān goloka-rājaḥ sa-sadasi dadṛśe rājamānaḥ prajābhiḥ ||jgc_1,3.4||


śrī-śubhrāsana-tulikopari-milat-kāyādharāṃśo manāg ālambād upadhāna-candra-valayasyeṣat tiro-vartanaḥ | dhinvan sasmitayā dṛśā pariṣadaṃ śrī-rāma-dāmādimān śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ samayātra sāmpratam api pratyakṣaval lakṣyate ||jgc_1,3.5||[7] tatra ca tasya varṇādikam evaṃ varṇyate-

śyāme śyāma-daśām avāpa sahasā śoṇe tathā śoṇatāṃ
pīte rociṣi pīta-dhāma vividhe vaividhyam āgād iti |
aṅgopāṅga-rucā harer jana-dṛśāṃ vīthir gatā tat-kṣaṇān
nānā-rūpa-gatīr naṭānupajahāseva smita-vyaṅgataḥ ||jgc_1,3.6||

kiṃ ca- 
candro' yaṃ śyāma eṣa prthama-jaladharaḥ kāntibhir viśva-dīpaḥ
śobhante vidyutas tā iha sapadi jahatyātma-sattām amūs tu |
nakṣatrāṇīha līnāny api bata kumate no nabhaḥ sā sabhāsāv
ity anyonyaṃ vinodād vivadanam udabhūt tatra śaśvat kavīnām ||jgc_1,3.7||


[8] tatraiva kasyacid anyasya kavitā-

upari madhukarāvalī tadīyaṃ
talam anu sasmita-nīla-vāri-jātam |
tad anu ravi-sutācchavāri-pūraṃ
sphurati sakhe kim iyaṃ sabhā navāsti ||jgc_1,3.8||

[9] athātma-sthāne yuktaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmābhyāṃ prayuktaḥ prasiddha-nāmā śrīdāmā śrībhājaṃ vraja-rājam āvedya sadyaḥ pura-madhyam āsādya kṛtī śrī-vrajarājñī-prabhṛtir bahiḥ kuṭṭimāt kiñcid unnata-kuṭṭimam anu maryādām aṃśam apy aticarya sphuṭam upary upari ghaṭita-gātraṃ labdha-sannikṛṣṭi-dṛṣṭi-mātra-pātraṃ śreṇitayālaṅkṛtam aneka-nīrandhra-jāla-randhra-jālaṃ samayā samānīya pratīhāraṃ sapratīhāraṃ praṇīya dṛg-bhaṅgi-kalayā tāsām antaḥ-sabhā-saṅgitām abhinīya punas tayor aviprakṛṣṭa evopaviṣṭaḥ |

[10] yatra śrīmatāṃ mitrāṇāṃ saṅgatau madhumaṅgalo' pi raṅga iva tat-tat-prasaṅgena narma-bhaṅgibhiḥ śarma dātum aṅgīkurvann iva niviveśa |

[11] tatra śrī-vraja-rājñī- 
maṇi-maya-vara-pīṭhe yātṛ-mukhyāntarāle
tanaya-nava-vadhūbhiḥ sevitārāt-pradeśā |
suta-mukha-vidhu-kāntiṃ sā gavākṣāt pibantau
suta-sucarita-tṛṣṇak kṛṣṇa-mātā vyarājīt ||jgc_1,3.9||


[12] atha rājñā vrajasya madhuram ājñāpyate sma-"aye madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhau! vayam utkaṇṭhitāḥ smaḥ | tataḥ kiñcid uṭṭaṅkyatām |"

[13] tau ca sāñjalau vyānñjatuḥ-"deva! kiṃ prakramitavyam avalambya saṃvādavahe?"

[14] vrajarāja uvāca-"bhavantu sarvajñāv iti vijñāpanāyāsmadīya-kathābhibhir evāsmān vismāyayetām |"

[15] tāv ūcatuḥ-"yathā śiṣṭiḥ śiṣṭāgraṇī-caraṇānām | kintu śāvayor āvayor ekataraḥ samājñāpyatāṃ, yathānyataraḥ śrotā bhavati |"

[16] vrajarāja uvāca-"dinam ekam ekam antarā pratyekam api tat-tad-rūpatām āpnotu | prakrāntā punar jyāyān eva jyāyān vidhīyate |"

[17] tataś ca dhṛtotkaṇṭhaḥ sapadi madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṛtāñjalitayā nāndīṃ paṭhann akhilam ānandayati sma | yathā-

śrīmān yo bhagavān svayaṃ vijayate brahmā surarṣir mahān
vyāsas tat-prabhavaḥ parīkṣid api yāv ugraśravaḥ-śaunakau |
śrīmad-bhāgavata-prathā-praṇayinas tān viśva-nistāriṇaḥ
śrī-goṣṭhasya mahiṣṭhatāṃ prathayituṃ kamrān namaskurmahe ||jgc_1,3.10||

tataś ca- 
paścād alpaṃ tāla-yugmaṃ gṛhītvā
gāyantau dvau pārśvayor maḍḍu-vijñau |
śrotā bhrātā yasya savyetarāgre
so' yaṃ vaktā sarvam uccair didhinva ||jgc_1,3.11||


[18] iti prakāre labdha-sāre punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ gāyan nṛtyan tat-tad-bhāvābhinayaṃ praṇayan kathām abhyādade |

atha kathārambhaḥ

[19] yathā-atha sarva-śruti-purāṇādi-kṛta-praśaṃsasya vṛṣṇi-vaṃśasya vataṃsaḥ śrī-devamīḍha-nāmā parama-guṇa-dhāmā madhurāmadhyāsāmāsa | tasya cāryāṇāṃ śiromaṇer bhāryā-dvayam āsīt | prathamā dvitīya-varṇā, dvitīyā tu tṛtīya-varṇeti | tayoś ca krameṇa yathāvad āhvayaṃ putra-dvayaṃ prathamaṃ babhūva śūraḥ parjanya iti | tatra śūrasya śrī-vasudevādayaḥ samudayanti sma | śrīmān parjanyas tu mātṛvad varṇa-saṅkaraḥ iti nyāyena vaiśyatām evāviśya gavām evaiśyaṃ vaśyaṃ cakāra | bṛhad-vana eva ca vāsam ācacāra | sa cāyaṃ bālyād eva brāhmaṇa-darśaṃ pūjayati, manoratha-pūraṃ deyāni varṣati, vaiṣṇava-vedaṃ snihyati, yāvad vedaṃ vyavaharati, yāvaj-jīvaṃ harim arcayati sma | tasya mātur vaṃśaś ca vyāpta-sarva-diśāṃ viśāṃ vataṃsatayā paraṃ śaṃsanīyaḥ | ābhīra-viśeṣatayā sadbhir udīraṇād eṣa hi viśeṣaṃ bhajate sma |

[20] tathā ca manuḥ-

brāhmaṇād ugra-kanyāyām āvṛto nāma jāyate | ābhīro' mbaṣṭa-kanyāyām āyogavyāṃ tu dhigvaṇaḥ ||[manu 10.15] iti |

ambaṣṭhas tu viśaḥ putryāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāta ucyate iti cānyatra | ataḥ pādme sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍādau yajñaṃ kurvatā brahmaṇāpy ābhīra-paryāya-gopa-kanyāyāḥ patnītvena svīkāraḥ prasiddhaḥ | eṣa eva ca gopa-vaṃśaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlāyāṃ saṃvalanam āpsyatīti | sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa eva tatra spaṣṭīkṛtam asti | tasmāt parama-śaṃsanīya evāsau vaiśyāntaḥ-pāti-mahābhīra-dvija-vaṃśa iti |

[21] atha snigdhakaṇṭhena cāntaś cintitam-evam api kecid aho eṣāṃ dvijatāyāṃ sandeham api dehayisyanti | ye khalu śrīmad-bhāgavate kuru dvijāti-saṃskāram [10.8.10] iti gargaṃ prati śrī-vrajarāja-vacane, vaiśyas tu vārtayā jīvet ity ārabhya,

kṛṣi-vāṇijya-go-rakṣā kusīdaṃ tūryam ucyate |
vārtā caturvidhā tatra vayaṃ go-vṛttayo' niśam ||[bhp 10.24.20-21]

iti vrajarājaṃ prati śrī-kṛṣṇa-vacane, agny-arkātithi-go-vipraḥ [bhp 10.46.12] iti śrī-śuka-kṛta-gopāvāsa-varṇane, vyatirekatas tu dharma-rāja-caratāyām api vidurasya śūdra-garbhodbhavatayānyathā-vyavahāra-śravaṇe' py adhikaṃ viadhirāyiṣyante iti |

[22] atha sphuṭam ūce-tatas tataḥ ?

[23] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-sa ca śrīmān parjanyaḥ saujanya-varyeṇārjitena nijaiśvaryeṇāpi vaiśyāntara-sādhāraṇyam atīyāya, tac ca nāścaryam | yataḥ svāśrita-deśa-pālakatā-mānyatayā vadānyatayā kṣīra-vaibhava-plāvita-sarva-janatā-labdha-prādhānyatayā ca parjanya-sāmānyatām āpa ; yaḥ khalu prahlādaḥ śravasi, dhruvaḥ pratiśruti, pṛthur mahimaṇi, bhīṣmo durhṛdi, śaṅkaraḥ suhṛdi, svayambhūr garimaṇi, haris tejasi babhūva | yasya ca sarvair api kṛta-guṇanena guṇa-gaṇane vaśitāḥ sahasra-saṅkhyābhir apy anavasitā mātāmaha-mahā-vaṃśa-prabhavāḥ sarvathā prabhavante gopāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ svayam eva samāśritā babhūvuḥ | tat-sambandhāni ca vṛndaśaḥ yaṃ khalu śrīmad-ugrasenāgrīya-yadu-saṃsad-agraṇyas te samagra-guṇa-garimaṇy agragaṇyam avalokayantaḥ sakala-gopa-loka-rāja-rājatā-sambalakena tilakena sambhāvayāmāsuḥ | yasya ca preyasī sakala-guṇa-varīyasī varīyasīnām āsīt | yasya ca śrīmad-upanandādayaḥ pañca-nandanā jagad evānandayāmāsuḥ |

[24] tathā ca vandinas tasya ślokaṃ ślokatām ānayanti-

anyas tu jala-parjanyaḥ sukha-parjanya eṣa tu | sadā yo dhinute sṛṣṭair upanandādibhir janam ||jgc_1,3.12||parjanyaḥ kṛṣi-vṛttīnāṃ bhuvi lakṣyo vyalakṣyata | tad etan nādbhutaṃ sthūla-lakṣyatāṃ yad asau gataḥ ||jgc_1,3.13||

upamānti ca-
upanandādayaś caite pituḥ pañcaiva mūrtayaḥ |
yathānandamayasyāmī vedānteṣu priyādayaḥ ||jgc_1,3.14||

utprekṣante ca-
upanando' bhinandaś ca nandaḥ sannanda-nandanau |
ity ākhyāḥ kurvatā pitrā nander arthaḥ sudaṇḍitaḥ ||jgc_1,3.15||

[25] tad evaṃ satīṣu sarva-sampattiṣu tasya putra-sampattis tu parama-ramaṇīyatām avāpa | nepathya-sampattiṣu vāsaḥ-sampattir iva | tatrāpi madhyama-suta-sampattiḥ sutarām aiśvaryāṇām avicchinna-sampatti-paṅktim anu madhyama-sampattir iva |

[26] atra kecid arjunam upamānīkurvanti | vayaṃ tu tasya madhya-sambadhyamānasya sarvānandanasya śrīmat-parjanya-nandanasya bālaka-paryāyeṇa tena pāṇḍu-tanayenopamānaṃ na manyāmahe | api ca paramodāreṣu ca sahodareṣu teṣu na kevalaṃ janmanā tāvan madhya-vartitayā so' yaṃ vartate | api tu sneha-sampadām āspadatayāpi na ca kevalaṃ teṣām kintu sarveṣām api | yena tasmin pitror apy adhikā sneharddhikāyā vardhiṣṇutā bhrātṝnām api sadā sukha-saṃvardhanī babhūva, na jātu spardhanī | na caitāvān udbhūtaḥ suguṇas tasminn udbhūtaḥ |

[27] bhavati hi svayaṃ bhagavati tasya bhakti-viśeṣa-vyaktiḥ-yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ iti hi bhagavatī śrī-bhāgavata-gīr-devī |

[28] tad etan madhukaṇṭhataḥ śrutvā śrīmad-upanandaḥ śrīmad-abhinandaṃ nīcair uvāca-vijñātā kathāṃ prakurvāṇasya kim asya para-hṛdaya-vijñatā ?

[29] athābhinandas tad avadhārya sāścaryaṃ madhukaṇṭham uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[30] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ sati nāmnā sumukhena kenacana gopānāṃ mukhena tasmai parama-dhanyā kanyā dattā | yā khalu sva-guṇa-vaśīkṛta-svajanā yaśāṃsi dadāti śṛṇvantyaḥ, kim uta paśyadbhyaḥ, kim utatarām bhaktimadbhyaḥ | tataś ca tayoḥ sāmpratam eva dāmpatyena sarveṣām api sukha-sampattir ajāyata, kim uta mātara-pitarādīnām |

[31] tad evam ānandita-sarva-janyu-vigata-manyuḥ parjanyaḥ sarvato dhanyaḥ svayam api bhūyaḥ sukham anubhūya cābhyāgārikatāyām abhyāgataṃ-manyaḥ śrī-govinda-padāravinda-bhajana-mātrānvitāṃ deha-yātrām abhīṣṭāṃ manyamānaḥ sarva-jyāyase jyāyase svaka-kula-tilakatāṃ dātuṃ tilakaṃ dātum iṣṭavān | śrī-vasudevādi-naradeva-gargādi-bhūdeva-kṛta-prabhāṃ sabhāṃ kṛtvā dattavāṃś ca |

[32] sa punaḥ pitur ājñām aṅgīkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyas tasyām eva śrī-vasudevādi-saṃvalita-mahānubhāvānāṃ sabhāyām āhūya sabhāvam utsaṅga-saṅginaṃ vidhāya madhyamam eva nijānujaṃ tena tilakena gokula-rājatayā sabhājayāmāsa |

[33] atha tatrānuje saṅkucati sarvatra ca jane vismayaṃ sacamāne pitari ca rocamāna-locane sa covāca-mayedaṃ nāvicāram ācaritam, yataḥ sarva eva sneha-paramparāyāḥ parādhīnaḥ | sā ca sādguṇyasya, tac ca sarva-samañjasatāyāḥ | sā cātra yathā tathā na mad-vidhe | saiva ca khalu sarva-vaśīkāritāyāṃ svairitām arhati |

[34] kiṃ ca, sarvāntaryāmy apy enam evorarīcarīkarīti | dṛśyatām asyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ sarveṣāṃ netra-paṭalī-ṣaṭpadaval-līlāyamānā kevalam asya mukhaṃ kamalam iva saṃvalate | tathā prathamata eva tad-ānukūlyam atrākalpyate | parikalpyatām apīdaṃ mama nāmnaiva | tasmād asmākam ayam eva rājeti |

athābhavat kusumaka-vṛṣṭibhiḥ samaṃ
sphuṭa-dhvanir divam anu sādhu sādhv iti |
sabhāsadām iha ca vikāsi-dṛṣṭibhir
yathāsphuraj jaya-jaya-śabda-maṅgalam ||jgc_1,3.16||

[35] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-madhukaṇṭha-kṛta-jagad-utkaṇṭha-śrīman-madhukaṇṭha ! śrīmad-upananda-nandanayos traya eva madhyamā iti ko' yaṃ madhyamaḥ | kīdṛśī vā tasya samañjasateti sodāharaṇam ucyatām |

[36] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-ekaṃ tāvad bhavan-manaḥ-prahlannatā-samucitaṃ pravahlikā-padyam idam anavadyaṃ pūryatām |

[37] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kāmam |

[38] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

ākṛṣya mat-putram anena putrī-
kṛtena bhūtiṃ bhajate sa eṣaḥ |
iti svayaṃ vetti na tena maitrīṃ
bhinatti ko' yaṃ vadane vadeti ||jgc_1,3.17||

[39] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhatayā śīghram eva sānandam uvāca-nanda eva iti |

[40] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-bhavatā jñātm evedam iti | tad etac chrūyatām-

svenālpena guṇena vāñchati nije pūjā-sukhe bhūyasī
loko yas tu mahīyasāpi khalu tenaivānyadīye sadā |
so' yaṃ śrī-vrajarāja eva yad asau śūrāṅgajaṃ dhinvituṃ
tat-tad-dhānim asoḍha sakhyam abhinnālpaṃ ca tasyāntaram ||jgc_1,3.18||

[41] tataś ca tad etan madhukaṇṭha-sūkta-sudhākaram āsādya ratnākara ivocchalad-aṅga-taraṅgas tad-antar-bahiraṅga-sabhya-saṅghas tad-upari-hṛdayaṅgama-ratnāvaliṃ vikīrṇavān hṛdayāvaliṃ vā vitīrṇavān iti svayam api na bhidāṃ vidāmbabhūva |

[42] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[43] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataḥ śrīmān asau dhanyaḥ parjanyaḥ śrī-govinda-padāravinda-bhajanāya vṛndāvanaṃ praviśan samāsata eva samasta-śāstra-sāraṃ pṛcchataḥ putrān upadideśa, yathā-

kiṃ bhaya-mūlam adṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ śaraṇaṃ śrī-harer bhaktaḥ | kiṃ prārthyaṃ tad-bhaktiḥ kiṃ saukhyaṃ tat-para-prema ||jgc_1,3.19|| iti |

[44] tad evaṃ saha-bhārye vṛndāvanaṃ gate tasminn ārye śrīmān upanandaḥ sva-nāmānurūpaṃ śrīman-nanda-vraja-mahendra-sabhāyām ayantrita-mantritayā sthitavān | vicitravīrya-sabhāyāṃ bhīṣma iva | so' pi mantra-miṣeṇa viśeṣeṇa tad-ājñām eva gṛhṇan sarvaṃ sarva-kālaṃ surājā prajā-kulaṃ pālayati sma |

[45] tatra ceyaṃ caryācaritāścaryā babhūva, yathā-

maryādāṃ pitur ayam āvad eva sarvāṃ
dharmādir na vipadam eti yatra cārthaḥ |
sampattir na punar abhūd amuṣya vaśyā
yenāsau prasabham avāpa vṛddhim eva ||jgc_1,3.20||

[46] tad evaṃ sarva-samṛddhi-vṛddhi-siddhim āyāte rājanvati vraja-jana-jāte kalikāyamānā kācid utkalikā krameṇa vikāsam ayāmāsa | sarveṣāṃ prāṇa-tulyasya nija-kulyasya rājñas tasya santatir na jāyata iti | kālātyaye cāśā-vyatyayāt sarvaṃ janam atīva kṛcchram ānarccha | agrajādīṃs tu sutarām | śrīmad-vrajapati-jampatī tu prajāśāṃ pūrvata eva sandigdhi-digdhām api kurvāte sma, uttaratas tu viśeṣataḥ |

[47] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kathaṃ tat-preṣṭhāḥ putreṣṭyādikaṃ nānuṣṭhāpitavantaḥ ? kathaṃ vā vidagdhayor api tayoḥ sandigdhatā jātā | tathāpi parameśa-parayoḥ kathantarāṃ vā tad-āśā ? uttaratas tu viśeṣataḥ kathantamām ?

[48] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-anuṣṭhāpitam api tat tan na pratiṣṭhām āsasāda |

[49] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kathaṃ tat ? kathaṃ vānyad anyat ?

[50] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tathā hi, tat tad aśeṣa-sampattyor api dampatyo rahasi saṃvādo' yaṃ babhūva | yathā śrīmān patir uvāca-kuṭumbini! kim avalambī mama sanānāya vitānādi vitānayati śoka-vaśo' yaṃ lokaḥ ? yato mama saṅkalpa-kalpanā-samaye yādṛśāya sarvato vicitrāya putrāya cittaṃ kalpate | sa tu parama evāpūrvaḥ katham apūrva-viṣayatāṃ prāpnotu ? tata punar anyatra vacana-gocaraṃ racayituṃ saṅkucaty eva ceto-vṛttiḥ | yato yat khalu mayi dayā-parāyaṇasya śruti-pārāyaṇa-phalasya śrī-nārāyaṇasya rūpaṃ tato' pi madhurataraṃ katarad vā bhavet, parijāta-kusumād ākāśa-kusumam iva |

[51] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaś cintayāmāsa-asya tato' pi madhurataratvaṃ nāyuktam | yata etad uddiśya śrī-bhāgavata-padyam-

yan martya-līlaupayikaṃ sva-yoga- māyā-balaṃ darśayatā gṛhītam | vismāpanaṃ svasya ca saubhagarddheḥ paraṃ padaṃ bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam ||[bhp 3.2.12] iti |

[52] atha sphuṭaṃ papraccha-tatas tataḥ ?

[53] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha śrīmatī tat-patnī covāca-kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ tad iti kathyatām |

[54] sa uvāca-

śyāmaś cañcala-cāru-dīrgha-nayano bālas tavāṅka-sthale
dugdhodgāri-payodhare sphuṭam asau krīḍan mayālokyate |
svapnas tat kim u jāgaraḥ kim athavety etan na niścīyate
satyaṃ brūhi sadharmiṇi sphurati kiṃ so' yaṃ tavāpy antare ||jgc_1,3.21||

[55] sovāca-śrīman ! mamāpīyam eva mano-vṛttir mati-vṛttim ativartamānā vartate | kevala-vilajjayā taj jātu bhavantaṃ na nivedayāmi | tasmād asmād asambhava-manorathān nivṛtti-śāstra-vicāram udyacchantau mana eva saṃyacchevahi |

[56] sa uvāca-yadyapi mayāpy etad eva madhye madhye sphuṭam adhyavasīyate, tathāpy astoko vaśita-viśvodreko mahān sahāyaḥ śrīman-nārāyaṇa-deva eva śaraṇam iti citta-vṛttiḥ parivartate-yo' smākam adṛṣṭāśrutam idaṃ dṛṣṭam iva karoti | sa sarvaṃ kṛta-pūrvī tad api kurvīta |

[57] sovāca-deva ! tasya devasya kām api sevāyogyām evātra yogyām upalabhāmahe |

[58] sa uvāca-bāḍham | kintu kīdṛśī sā ?

[59] sovāca-dvādaśī-vrata-rūpā |

[60] sa sānandam uvāca-saṅgataṃ bravīṣi | mamāpy utkaṇṭhāṅkuritaṃ sphuritam etad evāsīt | tasmād adyārabhya samārabhyatām eṣa vrata iti |

[61] tad evaṃ sampravadamānayor udbhavan deva-dundubhi-nādaḥ sarvam aticakrām |

[62] atha tayā vṛtta-sva-citta-vṛtti-prathayā tat-kathayā ślathitavāntaḥ śrī-vraja-dharitrī-kāntaḥ kānta-nijālaṅkāra-vāraṃ sūta-kumārāya vitatāra | śrīmatī vrajapati-patnī ca mahā-nīlamaṇi-maya-nāyakaṃ hāraṃ vihāpayāmāsa |

[63] atha sotkaṇṭhaṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tarhi kiṃ jātam ?

[64] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tena vratena pūrṇe varṣe bṛṃhite ca tarṣe yugapad eva deva-devaḥ svapne tayor āvirbabhūva, covāca ca-aho ! mayy atisaktau bhaktau kathaṃ nirvidya khidyāthe ? yo' sāv atasī-kusuma-suṣamaḥ sukumāraḥ kumāraḥ śaśvad evānubhavator bhavatoḥ kumāratayā sphurati | sa tu sadā bhavator evānugataḥ pratikalpaṃ svabhakti-pravartanāya divi mat-pravartita-droṇa-dharā-rūpa-kalāṃśa-kalāvatoḥ tad bhūri bhāgyaṃ ity ādi-rītyā brahmādy-alabhya-sākṣāt-tat-phala-sākṣātkārāya svayam eva pṛthivyāṃ bhavator bhavator eva bhavaṃ labhata eva æ acirād eva ca rucirā rucireṣā yuvayoḥ saphalatāṃ valitā |

[65] tad evaṃ śrāvitābhihite tirohite ca paramahite bhagavati labdha-jāgarāv upalabdhāmṛta-sāgarāv iva ca mithas tad eva saṅkathayantau prathayantau ca parama-camatkāra-nivahaṃ vahataḥ sma |

[66] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svagataṃ cintayāmāsa-tad evaṃ jātāny eva mama praśnānām uttārāṇi | tatra ca bhavator eveti yuktam evoktaṃ śrī-bhagavatā--prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ [10.8.14] iti vadato' py avyabhicāra-vacaḥ-pracāra-sargasya muneḥ śrī-gargasya prāyaḥ so' yam abhiprāyaḥ |

[67] śrī-bhagavatā saha sambandhaḥ kila kevala-prema-nibandhanaḥ-bhaktyāham ekayā grāhyaḥ [bhp 11.14.11] ity ādeḥ | atas tad-viśeṣasya tad-viśeṣa eva hetuḥ-ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham [gītā 4.11] ity ādeḥ | tatas tasmin vatsatāṃ satāṃ vātsalyābhidha eva premā pramāpayati |

[68] tatra śrī-vasudevasya tad-aiśvaryālocanena vātsalyasya tāralyaṃ sāralyaṃ cāsāditam | śrī-vrajarājasya punas tad-vātsalyaṃ śaśvad udbuddhaṃ śuddham eva ca prasiddham | pitṛbhyāṃ putratayā tad-dhāraṇe kāraṇaṃ ca munibhir mana eva manyate | āviveśāṃśa-bhāgena mana ānakadundubheḥ [bhp 10.2.26] ity ādeḥ | dadhāra sarvātmakam ātma-bhūtaṃ kāṣṭhā yathānanda-karaṃ manastaḥ [bhp 10.2.18] ity ādeś ca | śrī-vraja-rājābhyām api manasā dhāraṇaṃ tasya kāryānyathānupapatti-siddhena bhakti-svābhāvyenaiva sambhāvyate | tatra ca sati sāmprataṃ tu viśeṣata eva sāmprataṃ parāvasthām anu kṛtāsaktau hi bhaktau tad-udayaḥ syāt | tasmāt tavaivātmajas tasya vasudevasya tu kvacit kārye nimitte jātaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ iti |

[69] atha prakaṭam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[70] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ paramārter upakaṇṭhatāṃ prāptāyām utkaṇṭhāyām ekadā sarve' narvācīnā vraja-vāsinaḥ sabhāvāḥ sabhāyāṃ militāḥ | militvā ca tad eva sotkaṇṭhaṃ suṣṭhu pratuṣṭuvuḥ |

[71] tadā ca tatraikā tāpasī kenacana snātakena samam āyātā | tāṃ ca mahā-prabhāva-lakṣaṇāṃ lakṣayitvā sarve samutthāyātithyam āvitathyena vidhāya vijñāpayāmāsuḥ-sākṣād bhagavato yogamāyeva kā tvam asi ? śrīman-nāradasyābhinava-tanur ivāyaṃ vā kaḥ ?

[72] sā ca sahāsam āha sma-paurṇamāsī-nāmnī kātyāyanī ca kumāra-śramaṇā ca pārikāṅkṣiṇī cekṣaṇikā cāsmi | ayaṃ ca madhumaṅgala-nāmā snātakaḥ śrī-nārada-prakṛtiḥ | āvāṃ ca vidyā-viśeṣeṇaitad-vayaskāv eva sadā vidyāvahe |

[73] te ūcuḥ-etāvatī kṛpā kṛpaṇeṣu katham asmāsu kṛtā ?

[74] sovāca-bhavatāṃ kim api vaibhavaṃ sambhāvya |

[75] sarve ūcuḥ-kiṃ tat ?

[76] sovāca-bhavatāṃ prāṇa-kandasya śrīman-nandasya jagadānandaḥ sa khalu nandanaḥ sambhaviteti |

[77] sarve sa-bāṣpa-pulaka-kulam ūcuḥ-bṛhad-vanam asmākam ida bṛhat-tīrthaṃ bhavati | tasmād asmabhyaṃ datta-viśrāntike kṛṣṇāntike sphuṭam uṭajaṃ tava ghaṭayāmaḥ |

[78] sovāca-upaśrutir eṣā śruti-veṣā navyāpi na vyabhicaritā | yataḥ kṛṣṇāyā iti vivakṣitam api kṛṣṇasyeti lakṣitaṃ karoti | kṛṣṇa-nāmā hi bhavitāsau | mahā-prabhāvavati yasmin jātavati nirdānavatā pṛthivyāṃ bhaviṣyati | tadīya-guṇe tu sadā navatā, saguṇatā vidyādi-prabandhe tat-sambandhe tu nirguṇatā | sakiñcanatā viṣaya-sampattau tad-bhaktau tu niṣkiñcanatā ity ādikaṃ viruddhāyamānam api sarvair anuruddhaṃ kariṣyati | tasmād asmākam atra sthātum āgraha eva bhavatām anugrahāya sampannaḥ |

[79] atha tāṃ sarve sānandaṃ vandamānās tayā samam indīvara-ruci-nindīhita-kālindīṃ vindamānāḥ parṇa-mandiraṃ pūrṇayantas tatra vāsayāmāsuḥ | [80] tasminn eva divase' pagata-doṣe pradoṣe samudbhaṭa-kaṃsa-roṣeṇa jāta-citta-śoṣeṇa kṛta-paridevena vasudevena prahitā vraja-hitā baḍavārohiṇī rohiṇī guptam ājagāma | yasyām āgatāyāṃ parama-pativratāyāṃ sarva eva vraja-rāja-rāja-samājaḥ śubha-śakuna-saṅkula-śakunādi-samajena samam ullalāsa | tatra cānanda-mohinyau śrī-yaśodā-rohiṇyau yamunā-gaṅge iva saṅgata-saṅge parasparaṃ parebhyaś ca sukha-samūham ūhatuḥ |

[81] vraja-rāja-patnī ca tasyā jyaiṣṭham avaṣṭabhya māsa-traya-jātam antarvatnītvaṃ paryālocya svābheda-vedanenaiva śāta-jātaṃ prāpa |

[82] atha māgha-māsi cāsita-pratipadi kṛta-sarva-sukha-prasara-janyāṃ rajanyāṃ sā vraja-rājaṃ sevyamānā tandrāparatantrāyamāṇā svapna-tulyatā-saṃcitaṃ kiñcid añcitaṃ dadarśa |

[83] yathā sa eva bālaḥ sarvatas tad-āvaraṇa-kārikayā kayācic divya-kumārikayātmānaṃ pidhāya vraja-rāja-hṛdayān nija-hṛdayaṃ praviśya dṛśyavad eva sthita iti | tataś ca so' yaṃ hṛdaya-kamala-madhym adhyāsāmāsa | seyaṃ tu jaṭhara-madhyam iti | vrajarājaś ca nirantara-svāntara-tat-praveśāveśaṃ durnideśaṃ ciram anubhūya dūyamānatāṃ vidhūya tathaivānubhūtavān |

[84] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svānte cintayati sma-satyam etad ata eva sad-vāṇī-guṇibhir muhur anayor ātmaja iti matam | mayā ca suvicāratas tad eva pūrvaṃ niścitam ācaritam iti | uvāca ca-tatas tataḥ ?

[85] madhukaṇṭha uvāca - atha tad ārabhya garbha-lakṣaṇam upalabhya sambhūta-bhavyānāṃ sabhyāṅganā-gaṇānāṃ gokula-kula-pātrī sukha-dātrī babhūva | yathā -

mukham āpāṇḍu kucāgraṃ sphītaṃ jaṭharaṃ darottuṅgam |
abhajata karṇejapatāṃ garbhe vṛtte yaśodāyāḥ ||jgc_1,3.22||

yathā ca -
vraja-rājñyāṃ sphuritātmā kṛṣṇaḥ sphurati sma loke' pi |
dīpaḥ sphaṭika-ghaṭī-bhāg antar bahir api vibhāti tat-tulyaḥ ||jgc_1,3.23||

kintu -
jita-rasanā rasa-dhairyā gāmbhīryādi-pravīṇāpi |
spṛhitaṃ kiñcit kiñcid vraja-nṛpa-gṛhiṇī tadā cakre ||jgc_1,3.24||

yathā -
aihata dohadam eṣā kṛṣṇāveśāviśat tṛṣṇā |
tulasī-saṃskṛta-ghṛta-yuk sa-sitaṃ sita-kānti-gandhi paramānnam ||jgc_1,3.25||

[86] atha yogamāyā rohiṇyāḥ sāptamāsikaṃ garbhaṃ srastaṃ vidhāya devakyās tad-vidhaṃ taṃ tasyāṃ niyojayāmāsa | tataś ca labdha-sarva-samaya-sampad-daśe caturdaśe māsi śrāvaṇataḥ prāk śravaṇa-rkṣe samasta-sukha-rohiṇī rohiṇī guṇa-gaṇanayā suṣamaṃ sita-suṣamaṃ sutaṃ susrāva | sāndra-śubhratā-vibhrājamānatayā paurṇamāsī candramasam iva, darśita-vikrama-kramatayā siṃha-vadhūḥ śāvakam iva, nirmala-parimala-dhārādhāratayā nava-kamalinī dhavala-kamalam iva, sarva-śravaṇa-saṅgha-maṅgalatayā niravadya-vidyatā yaśaḥ-stomam iva ca |

kiṃ ca - 
śubhrāṃśu-vaktraṃ taḍid-āli-locanaṃ
navābda-keśaṃ śarad-abhra-vigraham |
bhānu-prabhāvaṃ tam asūta rohiṇī
tat tac ca yuktaṃ sa hi divya-bālakaḥ ||jgc_1,3.26||


[87] sa eṣa ca asita-varṣmā sita-varṣmā sad-anujaḥ sūdita-danujaḥ, pālita-dhenuko dalita-dhenukaḥ, pralamba-bāhuḥ pralamba-ghātayitā, svayaṃ rāma-nāmā rāma-ramita-dvivida-vidārayitā ca bhavitā iti jyotirvidbhir udbhāvitam |

[88] asya jātakarmādikaṃ ca marmagair eva śarmāntanāmabhir guptam eva paryāptam akāri ānaka-dundubhi-mantraṇā-paratantratayā | kintu tatraikaṃ duḥkham ivāsit | [89] yataḥ sa tu janmata evānuja-janma yāvat jaḍa evādṛśyata | tatra pratīkāraś caika evāsīt yathāntardhṛta-nijāvarajaṃ vrajeśvary-aṅkam eva kevalaṃ valamānaḥ samullasitaval lakṣyate |

[90] tad evaṃ dina-katipaye labdha-vyatyaye garbha-sandarbhāt spaṣṭam aṣṭa-māsi tad-avarajanma-janmanaḥ samārambhaḥ sambhavati sma | yathā cādhunāpi varṇayanti --

aṣṭāviṃśa-catur-yuge kali-śiraḥ saṃmardya vaivasvate
bhādrāntar-bahulāṣṭamīm anu vidhoḥ putre vidhor udgame |
yoge harṣaṇa-nāmni śuddha-vidhibhe purṇaḥ paraḥ śrī-vidhur
nandan nanda-vadhū-mude svayam udaid ahnāya dhunvaṃs tamaḥ ||jgc_1,3.27||

yathā ca -
tadā yugādi devās te sva-sva-smapad-upāyanam |
ādāya kṛṣṇa-janmarkṣa-niśām āśu siṣevire ||jgc_1,3.28||

yathā hi -
vibabhūva vinā satyaṃ dhyānaṃ tretāṃ vinā makhaḥ |
vinā dvāparam abhyarcā harer nāma kaliṃ vinā ||

vinā madhuṃ saptalādi vinoṣṇaṃ pākimāmratā |
vinā śarad-ambu-śrīḥ śālis tasyāḥ paraṃ vinā ||

śiśireṇa vinā māghyaṃ vināhnāmbuja-vistṛtiḥ |
vinā jyotiṣa-śāstreṇa grahāṇāṃ śubhadā sthitiḥ ||

vinā guru-prabhāveṇa sarvatra sphuraṇaṃ hareḥ |
vinā sūti-pratītyā ca prasūto' sau yaśodayā ||jgc_1,3.29||

[91] tad idam agre vyaktīkariṣyate | kiṃ ca - 
madhye tārāvāra-sāraṃ nabhas tat-
prānte sindhūrdhvaṃ dhvanan-megha-bandhu |
itthaṃ varṣādhāmatarṣā śarac-chrīs
tasyāṃ tithyāṃ tathyam ātithyam āpa ||jgc_1,3.30||


kiṃ ca - jātibhiḥ saha mādhavyaḥ ketakyaḥ ketakaiḥ samam | kumūdyāny ambujaiḥ sārdhaṃ sphuṭanti smeti dig yadā ||jgc_1,3.31||tadā tad api nāścaryam ācāryaiḥ paricīyate | sarvāścarya-nidhiḥ so' pi janma-caryāṃ yato gataḥ ||jgc_1,3.32||

[92] tathā hi etad-uttaraṃ bhāvi-tad-vilokānāṃ lokānāṃ bhāvitānam - [93] mukham asya lasita-smitāsita-kamalānām adhipam iva vilokyate, netra-yugalaṃ sūkṣma-bhramara-citra-kairavāntaḥ-patrāṇām, ghrāṇaṃ nīla-nīrada-cchavi-ladha-kīla-tila-prasūnānām, oṣṭhādharaṃ sindūra-girijani-javā-badnhūka-bimba-goṣṭhīnām, karṇa-dvandvam añjana-bhūmija-śyāmalatā-potānām, kara-prāntatā-kānta-bhuja-yugalaṃ sa-nava-pallava-nava-tāla-śākhānām, śrīvatsa-sindhu-vatsākhya-lekhā-sahita-vatsaṃ dhṛta-dakṣiṇāvarta-dyuti-viśeṣa-kṛta-sthira-vidyud-āśleṣa-megha-khaṇḍānām iti |

[94] kiṃ ca mukhena mahāpadmaṃ vijetā, nayanābhyāṃ padmam, nāsikayā makaram, smitena kundam, kaṇṭhena śaṅkham, caraṇayoḥ pṛṣṭābhyāṃ kacchapam, rucā nīlam, sarvair eva ca sarveṣāṃ kharvam | kiṃ bahunā, svena mukundam apīti yugapad atra tat-tad-avasara-prasavādīnāṃ tathā durlabha-sannidhīnāṃ nidhīnām api sannipatanaṃ nāsambhāvyam |

[95] atha tasya janmani ko' pi viśeṣaḥ, yathā -

tadā tatra māyā milad-bālya-kāyā
tadīyānukūlyaṃ kṛpā-mātra-mūlyam |
sadā kurvatī taṃ samastān atītaṃ
vidhāyāgrajātaṃ svayaṃ prāpa jātam ||jgc_1,3.33||

[96] atha snigdhakaṇṭhena bhāvitaṃ sa-pramāṇaḥ khalv idam - adṛśyatānujā viṣṇoḥ sāyudhāṣṭa-mahābhujā [bhp 10.4.9] iti śrī-bhāgavatād, tac ca nandas tv ātmaja utpanne jātāhlādo mahā-manāḥ [bhp 10.5.1] ity ādiṣv ātmaja-padaiḥ sthāpanā-vyapadeśataḥ sadeśa-rūpam eva nirūpyate | kintu tad idam apracchannaṃ vivicya pṛcchāmaḥ yatheha sandehaḥ sarveṣāṃ śāmyati | [97] spaṣṭam apy ācaṣṭa - aho ārya tarhi kathaṃ vasudeva-devakī-putratayā so' yam avadhāryate ?

[98] tad īdṛg-vacasi sati snigdhakaṇṭhe vacasi kiñcit-kuṇṭhena madhukaṇṭhena manasi bhāvitam - śrīmatā devarṣiṇedam āvāṃ praty atiharṣeṇādiṣṭaṃ - yadi kadācic chrīmati mahā-premavati vraje kṛta-vrajanayoḥ kathā-yogo bhavatoḥ sambhāvyate, tadā śrī-kṛṣṇa-devasya sarvato varṣyam aiśvaryaṃ gopanīyam ity ato munivarga-prasiddha-garga-siddhāntam evālambya saṃvadiṣyāvahe | sa cāmībhiḥ śruta eveti nāścaryāya paryavasiṣyatīti |

[99] prakaṭaṃ covāca - atra khalv idam asya śrī-vraja-rāja-tanūjasya rahasyam udbhāvayato mama samatikramaḥ svayam amunaiva bāḍhaṃ soḍhavyaḥ | tathā hi asmin sarvato labdhātirekakā saṃsiddhiḥ khalv ekā vartate | yad atikrānta-sarveha-sneha-maya-hṛdaya eva sadā vartamānaḥ snighdatā-digdha-janānāṃ bhāva-mudrayā parokṣaṃ kṛtayāpi svahṛdi pratibimbatatayā mudrito bhavati | asya svarūpeṇāvirbhāvaś ca sneha-maya-sphūrti-pūrti-vaśībhāvata eva sarvathā, na tv anyathā | putratayāvirbhāve ca bījaṃ pitṛ-bhāva-maya-sneha eva nānyeṣām ivānyat | jāte ca kutracit putratayāvirbhāve tat-tat-sambandha-maya-sneha-kṛta-caya-sphūrtir eva tathā tathā bhāvenāvirbhāve nibandhanaṃ bhavati |

[100] tad evaṃ sthite sarvataḥ samudbuddha-śuddha-pitrādi-bhāva-vicitrāṇāṃ vraja-nṛpati-prabhṛtīnāṃ bhṛti-bhuk-paryantānāṃ vraja-janānāṃ yeṣām adhimadhyaṃ prati-dviparārdhaṃ pratikalpam āvirbhavati, vṛddhi-jīvikānām iva teṣām eva prema-sañcaya-paryudañcana-prapañcam añcaṃs tad-vṛddher aparicchedyatābuddhyā pratidātum adhyavasāyaṃ muñcan sadā putrāditayā sa eṣa virājate, nānye tu tatra kila tilam apy avakāśa-kālaṃ labhante |

[101] etad evoktaṃ brahmaṇā eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ deva rāteti naḥ [bhp 10.14.35] ity ādinā | etad eva ca śrī-nārāyaṇa-devena samādiṣṭaṃ - yo' sāv atasī-kusuma-suṣamaḥ sukumāraḥ kumāraḥ ity ādinā | tataś ca -

tasmān nandātmajo 'yaṃ te nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ |
śriyā kīrtyānubhāvena gopāyasva samāhitaḥ ||[bhp 10.8.19]

iti garga-vacanānusāreṇedam utprekṣyāmahe - etad-rūpa-svaputra-mātra-paryāpta-sarva-svārthena śrīmad-vraja-mahendreṇa mahīyamānasya yasya mahābhagavato yā yogamāyākhyā durghaṭa-ghañanī svarūpa-śaktiḥ śāstreṇa vaktīkriyate | tena kila dattā sā tvat-putre śrī-kṛṣṇa eva paryavasyati sma | sā ceha svajana-sneha-nikṣipta-cittasya yadyapy asya tat-putrasya prāyo' vadhānaṃ na prāpnoti | tathāpi tasmād anyasmāc ca parokṣam anukṣaṇam anugatiṃ līlā-sahāyakaṃ ca prapañcati | yathā ca yogamāyā tathā tad-anugatā māyādayo' pīti | yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi tvat-prabhu-pratta-śaktim enaṃ tvam eva nija-śrī-prabhṛti-śaktibhir gopāyasveti gargo vyañjitavān | tad evaṃ sati bahūni santi nāmāni rūpāṇi ca sutasya te [bhp 10.8.15] ity api tad-uktir udriktīsyāt |yataḥ sva-snigdha-jana-bhajana-rasāveśitāveśatayā sadā virājamānasya śrīmad-vraja-rājātmajasya khalv asya sva-snigdha-jana-bhāva-svabhāva-viśeṣa-vinodam anumodamānasya tad-bhāva-rūpānurūpaṃ rūpaṃ yadṛcchāvaśād ekadhānekadhā ca samīpator'samīpato' py āvirbhavati tirobhavati ca |

[102] tataḥ śrī-vasudeva-devakyor antar yac caturbhujam asya rūpaṃ sphurati, tad eva hi bahir āvirbhavati sma | phalena phala-kāraṇam anumīyate iti nyāyena | tenaiva ca nyāyena śrī-vrajeśvaryos tu paraṃ dvibhuja-mūrtitayā sphūrtir āsīt |

tataḥ prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ [bhp 10.8.14] iti dhṛta-tapo-vargasya gargasya vacanam anusṛtya parāmṛśyate | yadā nṛśaṃsa-kaṃsa-bhiyā svāvirbhūta-caturbhuja-rūpācchādana-pūrvaka-dvibhuja-rūpāvirbhāvanāya śrī-devakīcchā jātā, tadā tasya yad apūrvaṃ dvibhuja-rūpaṃ pūrvaṃ māyayā saha śrī-yaśodāyāḥ svāntaram āyātaṃ, tad eva tatra sannidhānam avāpya caturbhujaṃ rūpam antarbhāvya svayam āvirbabhūva | yatra sākāratayā mātṛ-garbha-sthitāpi māyā nirākāratayā tūrdhva-gatyā tanvā tad-vāhanatām āgatā | gandavāha-śreṇī nīla-kamala-dalam iva tatra sarvālakṣitatayā tat prāpitavatī | yā khalu pūrvaṃ tad-ākarṣeṇa dharṣeṇa paraṃ mātaram api mohena mlāpitavatī |

[103] atha punas tena garbhasthenākāreṇa mātuḥ prasūti-bhramaṃ ca samprathayya bahir ātmanaṃ saṃvalayya prasūti-śayyām evādhiśayya sthitavatī | yā khalu śrī-devakītaḥ śrī-rohiṇyāṃ saṅkarṣaṇa-saṅkramaṇe' pi tathā prakramate sma iti |

[104] atra ca snigdhakaṇṭhenāntaś cintitam - satyam evāha sma nūnaṃ athāham aṃśabhāgena [bhp 10.29] iti hi māyāṃ prati śrī-bhagavad-vākyam ādiṣṭā prabhuṇāṃśena kāryārthe sambhaviṣyati [bhp 10.1.25] iti ca devān prati brahma-vacanam | atra aṃśabhāgena caturbhuja-rūpeṇākāra-bhedeneti bhagavad-abhiprāyaḥ | kāryārthe tat-tan-mohanāya aṃśena sambhaviṣyati śrī-kṛṣṇasya dvibhuja-rūpeṇākāra-bhedena saha miliṣyati seti brahmaṇo' bhiprāyaḥ | tad evam eva hi vyākhyātam anyatra śrī-bhāgavata-tattvavidbhiḥ avatīrṇau jagaty-arthe svāṃśena bala-keśavau [bhp 10.38.32] ity atra svāṃśena mūrti-bhedeneti |

[105] api ca śrī-vrajeśvara-sambandha-nibandhanā yā kṛṣṇe yogamāyābhivyaktir uktā sā siddhāntato' pi siddhatām āsīdati | bhagavataḥ khalu priyajanecchām evānugacchati sarva-śakti-vyaktir na tu yadṛcchām iti |

[106] atha sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ - bhavatu nāma tat tat | kintu tataḥ kim anantaraṃ jātam ? [107] madhukaṇṭha uvāca - anantaraṃ tu caturbhujatāvirbhāvānurūpyataḥ pravyakta-yogamāyasya tasya prāg-upadeśataḥ śrī-vasudevaḥ sarvatra māyika-śāyikāyāṃ jātāyāṃ pūrva-deva-bhiyā dvibhujam atrakīyaṃ bālakam atrānīya tayā bālikayā vimilitavān | so' yaṃ tu teneśvaratā-pratyāyakena caturbhuja-rūpeṇopadeśena ca na tatra jātakatāṃ vyañjitavān iti putratāṃ sandehitavān | atra tu dvibhuja-rūpeṇa vacanādi-śakter vyakter abhāvena ca tām eva vyajya putratām eva nidehitavān | śrīmān ānakadundubhis tu tad idaṃ sarvaṃ nānusadadhau iti |

[108] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca - nānusandadhātu nāma | tathāpi yāṃ tanayām atrakīyām apamāya svayam apanināya tasyāḥ pratidānasyāpi sad-bhāvābhāvāt katham iva nyaste' py asminn ātmīyatāṃ pratyapadyata ? āgamādāv api yasya nandanandana-nandātmaja-nandaja-nandatanaya-ballavīnandanādi-nāmāni tat-tad-abhīṣṭa-pradatayā nirdiṣṭānīti |

[109] punaḥ sa-hāsam āha sma - yasya nandanandana iti nāma viparītatayā paṭhatāpi krama-parītatayānubhūyate | tasmād evam apy asman-nṛpater eva pūrva-vyañjitaṃ samañjasaṃ sañjanam añjasā tasya labhyatvāyopapalabhyata iti |

[110] hasitvā punar uvāca - atha sa vraja-deva-sutasya vasudevasyāgamana-prakāras tu varṇyatām |

[111] madhukaṇṭha uvāca -

aṅghryor bandho vyadālīd aśayiṣata janā dvāra-rodhā vidīrṇāḥ
śeṣaś chatraṃ babhūva dyumaṇijani-nadī prāpya kedāra-bhāvam |
āgopādhīśa-gehaṃ vṛti-rahitam abhūd gokulaṃ kṛṣṇa-vāhaṃ
prāpya śrī-śūra-putraṃ yad iha tad akhilaṃ kasya kiṃ brūhi tat tu ||jgc_1,3.34||

[112] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca - tad akhilaṃ goparājasya bhāgyam iti |

[113] tad evaṃ labdha-prathāyāṃ kathāyām -

tayor māyā-jāla-prathana-tulayā saṅkathanayā
hareḥ sā sā līlā nayanam iva yātā kila yadā |
tadā bāṣpa-stambhaa-pralaya-mukha-bhāvāḥ pratipadaṃ
babhūvur ye vā te kati kati ca varṇyā vrajasadām ||jgc_1,3.35||

[115] tataś ca taṃ ratna-nidhāyaṃ nidhāya gate śrī-vasudeve kāraṇābhāvāt pracalāyitatā-pracaya-dohaṃ maoham apahṛtya ca gatāyāṃ māyāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-jāyā punaḥ sambhūtaṃ sutaṃ sākṣād eva dadarśa | yathā viṣṇu-purāṇe --

dadṛśe ca prabuddhā sā yaśodā jātam ātmajam | nīlotpala-dala-śyāmaṃ tato' tyarthaṃ mudaṃ yayau ||[vip 5.5.22] iti |

[117] yathā ca - 
bālaṃ divyāti-divyāsita-maṇi-vapuṣaṃ candrajic candra-vaktraṃ
lokātītābja-netraṃ dyu-taru-nava-dalollaṅghi-śobhāṅghri-pāṇim |
kiñcic cañcat-karādi-mradima-madhurita-krandanād viśva-mohaṃ
paśyantī gopa-rājñī tanujam amanuta svaṃ tadā citra-kalpam ||jgc_1,3.36||


sāmrājyaṃ śyāma-bhāsāṃ nidhir api tad idaṃ rūpa-ratnākarāṇāṃ
bhāgyaṃ lāvaṇya-bhājāṃ vilasita-nigamas tat-tad-aṅgāvalīnām |
evaṃ mīmāṃsamānā vrajapati-dayitā yāvad āste sma tāvat
krandann om om itītthaṃ nava-śiśur asakau tad dhruvaṃ svīcakāra ||jgc_1,3.37||

dṛṣṭvā putram asau vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī sadyaḥ prajātaṃ sakhīr
āhūtā na śaśāka kartum api ced āstāṃ paraṃ ceṣṭitam |
asrair āvṛtam akṣi-kaṇṭham atha yat stabdhaṃ ca tasyā vapus
tasmin lālana-lālasā-vaśatayā cātmātmanā vyagritaḥ ||jgc_1,3.38||

kiṃ ca - yadā māyā gatā tarhi vraje mohaṃ jahau janaḥ | kadā yadā hy āvirāsīt tatra śrī-puruṣottamaḥ ||jgc_1,3.39||tadā vyavahitānām apy eṣa prākāśayan manaḥ | kumudvatīnāṃ sumano-gaṇaṃ vā śīta-dīdhitiḥ ||jgc_1,3.40||sphurati sma paraṃ mātuḥ śayyāyāṃ na sa bālakaḥ | snigdhānām api citteṣu svaccheṣu pratibimbavat ||jgc_1,3.41||sphurati sma yadā bālas tāsāṃ vyavahito' pi saḥ | taṃ drutaṃ tās tadā jagmuḥ sāraṅgyo vā ghanāgamam ||jgc_1,3.42||rohiṇyādibhir etābhiḥ samam āloki bālakaḥ | udayat-pūrṇa-candro vā cakorībhiḥ samantataḥ ||jgc_1,3.43||stambhe' pi smera-netrābhyāṃ paśyantīṃ sutam eva tām | pratikāryāṃ vicāryāmūḥ paryālocanta taṃ tataḥ ||jgc_1,3.44||

tā etā manasā dṛśā kalitam apy atrāsitaṃ bālakaṃ
sandehāspadatām anaiṣur asakṛd yat tat tu yogyaṃ matam |
yad vastu prathitaṃ sudurlabhatayā tad daivato labhyatāṃ
kintv etat prathamaṃ pratīti-padavīṃ nātmany alaṃ yacchati ||jgc_1,3.45||

tad yathā - 
navyendīvaram-mālyam asti kim idaṃ kiṃ śakra-nīlaṃ mahat
kiṃ vaidūryam aho tad etad atulaṃ jñātuṃ na yac chakyate |
paśyāmaḥ kila bālakasya tu tanuṃ sarvendriyāṇāṃ kṛtiṃ
rundhānā khalu yā tanoti nayana-dvandvasya nirdvandvatām ||jgc_1,3.46||


[118] tatra ca - nirmitaṃ kila mṛgamada-saurabha-tamāla-dala-sāreṇa, abhyaktaṃ kila nikhila-vilambaka-lāvaṇyena, udvartitaṃ kila nija-deha-tejasā, snātaṃ kila nija-mukha-niryat-kānti-sudhayā, anuliptaṃ kila jananī-dṛṣṭi-karpūra-labdha-saṃghṛṣṭi-bhadra-śriyā, bhūṣitaṃ kila sahaja-śubhatā-rūṣita-nijākāreṇa iti sadyo-jātaṃ tad apatyaṃ vitarkya mithaḥ-kṛta-samāgamāḥ sarvāḥ punas taṃ bālaṃ labdha-tamāla-patra-bhoga-mṛga-bheda-mṛgamada-sāra-paṅkam iva komalāṅgam, nija-kara-cūrṇitatama iva cūrṇa-kuntalam, vahan-mukha-vidhu-bimbam īkṣayantaṃ sarva-manāṃsy ākraṣṭum iva karau muṣṭīkurvantaṃ, taraṇijā-nijāguru-taraṅgam iva kara-caraṇa-kamalaṃ cālayantaṃ vilokayāmāsuḥ |

[119] tad evaṃ vilokya ca -

sarvās tāḥ kalakalam eva moda-yuktāḥ
kurvatyaḥ param avidur na tatra kṛtyam |
ekā tu drutam atha suṣṭhu-dhīra-cittā
taṃ kampre kara-yugale dadhaty apaśyat ||jgc_1,3.47||

[120] tataś ca pum-apatya-cihnam ahnāyāvagatya tāsāṃ pratyekam api samīhitam | yathā -

aho śirasi dhāraye nayanayor muhuḥ sparśaye
hṛdi pracuram arpaye hṛdaya-madhyamāveśaye |
idaṃ vividha-bhāvanaṃ bhṛśam atītya vīcikṣiṣā
balād vara-dṛśāṃ dṛśāṃ viṣayatām anaiṣīd amum ||jgc_1,3.48||

tatra ca - 
muhur aho tanayaṃ nayanaṃ gataṃ
pramadataḥ praṇayanty api nātṛpat |
ghana-rucir jananī-stana-yugmajām
amṛta-vṛṣṭim adhād api dṛṣṭijām ||jgc_1,3.49||


[121] tataś cātyarvāg arha-śiśu-snapanādi-parvānusandhānataḥ sarvāsāṃ sāvadhānatā-vidhāne jāte -

rohiṇyājñām anu pati-suta-śreyasī vṛddha-viprā
vṛttaṃ vijñāpayitum atulānandam eti sma nandam |
vaktrollāsāt palita-valanād ambarāc chubhra-dhāmā
dhāmnāṃ hāsa-prathiti-tulitā yā javān nirjagāma ||jgc_1,3.50||

[122] atha tad etat-paryante vṛtte vṛtte, jāta-tat-tad-bhāva-sampadaḥ sabhāsadaḥ pratikṛtāñjalitayā sthitayor madhukaṇṭha-snighdakaṇṭhayor madhukaṇṭhaḥ prāha sma -

vrajendra so' yaṃ putras te sadaḥ-sādbhuta-sampadaḥ | janma-mātrāj jana-śreṇyā nandana-śreṇi-janmadaḥ ||jgc_1,3.51|| iti |

[123] tataś ca tau nijopakaṇṭhopam anu vraja-rāja ājuhāva | āgatyoś ca tayoḥ śirasi kara-saroruham ādhāya nijālaṅkārair alañcakāra | sarvaṃ ca tat-sampradāyaṃ bahu-sampradānena sampradānam akarot | uvāca ca - adya vāsaḥ samāsādyatāṃ bhojananādy-artham iti | sarvān prati covāca - punar evaṃ prātaḥ prātar āyātavyam iti |

[124] atha go-sambhālanārthaṃ pitaram anujñāṃ samabhyarthya mātaraṃ ca vanya-bhojana-prasthāpanaṃ prārthya sūta-kumāraayoś cātma-saṅgamanaṃ samarthya kṛta-vrāje vraja-yuva-rāje sarve yathā svam āvāsaṃ yayuḥ ||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu kṛta-pūraṇa-vraja-varti-tṛṣṇa-śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-sampan-mayaṃ nāma tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam ||3||

(4) atha caturtha-pūraṇam nanda-nandana-parva

[1] atha pūrvedyur madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṛtī yathācīkṛtat, evam aparedyuś ca vraja-deva-sabhāyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ sāvasara-nidigdhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhas tat-kīrtim acīkīrtat |

[2] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha-

prāg yadvac caritaṃ harer arasayad vāg-indriyaṃ tadvad apy
adyāsvādayituṃ mamecchatitarām udyamya karṇa-dvayam |
yady apy ekaka eva bhoktṛ-pada-bhāg jīvas tathāpi prati-
svaṃ cakṣuḥ-prabhṛtīni tāni ca muhur vāñchanti bhoga-prathām ||jgc_1,4.1||

[3] tathā ca snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-athānanda-samṛddhā sā vṛddhā go-dohanārthaṃ gosthānam adhyavasthitān madhya-sthita-śrīman-nandopanandādīn vindati sma | tatra ca-

asta-vyasta-gatiḥ pramoda-madhurā paśyanty amūn agrataḥ
kiñcid vaktum ivodyad āsya-valanā dīrghāyitālpa-kṣitiḥ |
hasta-nyasta-phalādir evam api sā putrodbhavaṃ vyañjatī
yat kiñcid vadati sma tat punar avādīd ity amī menire ||jgc_1,4.2||

[4] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-kim uktavatī sā ?

[5] snigdhakaṇṭha sasmitam uvāca-asmākaṃ rājādya prajāta-prajāḥ | kathaṃ bhavantas tan-milanāya nāyānti ? iti |

[6] madhukaṇṭha sahāsam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[7] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca taj-janma-vṛttāmṛta-nava-varṣābhiḥ śikhina iva gopāḥ kolāhalaṃ kalayāmāsuḥ | śrī-gopaty-adhipas tu vānaspatya iva pulakāṅkura-kulākulatayā paraṃ paramānandaṃ vyañjayāmāsa, na tu vacasā |

[8] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[9] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca smita-sambhramādara-bhara-karbūritaiḥ sarvair vanditayā nanditayā ca tayā satvarayā paliknī-varayā sa-nijāṅga-jāta eva bhavān maṅgala-saṅgī bhūyād ity apūrvāṃ sukha-pūrvāṃ vācaṃ procya rocanā-kuṅkuma-saṅga-lepa-saṅkula-sad-aṅkura-phala-maṅgale śrīmad-vraja-rājasya kṣemaṅkara-karayor vinyaste tena vilokita-kalpaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ sānandaṃ jalpati sma-iha dohāya saṃhāya raṃhasāyamānā dhenu-saṅghāḥ kām apy avihāya drutam asyāḥ sagṛhāya vihāpyantām |

[10] tatra sarve cāmoda-garveṇa procuḥ-anyad vā yat kiñcid asyā hitaṃ samīhitaṃ bhavati | tataś ca-

āhlādena samaṃ jajñe bālaḥ kiṃ kiṃ sa eva saḥ |
evaṃ viviktuṃ nandasya nāsīn matimatī matiḥ ||jgc_1,4.3||

[11] atha śrīmān vrajeśaḥ svīkṛta-dhārmika-veśas tad api bahulam anyad api bahulādikaṃ dānāya saṃcakpe | yatra sarvaś ca tathābhāvāya kharvaśaś cakpe | saṅkalpya ca gṛhe gantuṃ kṛta-spṛhe dhṛta-veśe ca tat-tad-vṛta-vraja-nareśe śrī-rāma-prasū-samādeśān mahā-gopura-deśād dundubhi-dvandvam unnanāda | tac ca vādya-vidyā-vidura-vyañjitaṃ vādyaṃ vyaktam evedaṃ muhur vakti sma-prādurbhūto nandānanda iti | tataś ca-

api śrutam abhūn niśi tridiva-vādya-garjojitaṃ
jitaṃ jitam iti svanaṃ na tu viniścitaṃ kāraṇam |
tadā tad-anuvādi tat kalayatām amīṣāṃ muhur
mudā kalakalā-ravaṃ samajani vraja-prāṇinām ||jgc_1,4.4||

[12] atha saṃmadena muhur lambhita-stambhārambhatāyām apy utkaṇṭhayākṛṣṭa iva tatra ca labdha-kampa-sampattāyām api kevalaṃ svakṛta-sevena nārāyaṇa-devena datta-hastāvalamba iva dhairyam avalambamānaḥ svālayaṃ prati vraja-bhūpālaḥ pracacāla | tataś ca-

tad vṛnde gṛham abhiyāti bandhu-vargā
dhāvantaḥ krama-militā mithaḥ purogāḥ |
ye gaṅgā-jharam anu nirjhara-prabhedā
yadvat tat-tūlitatayānayanta vṛddhim ||jgc_1,4.5||

athāgatāḥ pura-vanitāḥ puraḥ puraḥ
sahasraśaḥ kalita-śubhāyutāyutāḥ |
vrajeśvaraṃ puru nirarājayan jayan
navātmaja-prabhavamahe mahehayā ||jgc_1,4.6||

tataś ca kolāhalibhir vraja-sthitaiḥ
samaṃ gataḥ śrīla-mahā-vrajeśvaraḥ |
svarāṃs tu sālaṅkṛti cārv aśūśubhan
nabhaḥ-sabhaṃ pūrṇa-sudhāṃśuvat prabhuḥ ||jgc_1,4.7||

yadyapi viprāḥ sahasā
svayam āgataye kṛtodyamāḥ sarve |
tad api tad-ādara-vidhaye
rājñāhūtāḥ pṛthak pṛthak prathamam ||jgc_1,4.8||

sukhāviṣṭas tasmin madhuram upaviṣṭaiḥ sadasi tair
mahā-snigdhaiḥ śarma-prakara-paridigdhaiḥ parivṛtaḥ |
paṭhadbhiḥ putrāśīr ucita-nigamaṃ bhūsura-varaiḥ
kiradbhir dūrvādyaṃ śirasi sukha-pūrvaṃ sa mahitaḥ ||jgc_1,4.9||

sasne yat paricaskare vapur api svasti-śrutiḥ śuśruve
śrīman-nanda-mahātmanā suta-janau tat tat stuve nāparam |
adyāpi sphuṭam eti sarva-janatā yeṣāṃ śrutād apy aho
snānādy apy atigamya satkṛti-phalaṃ yasyāsti nāntaḥ kvacit ||jgc_1,4.10||

[13] atha jāta-karma bhavyaṃ kartavyam iti gurubhir ādiṣṭena tena tat-pratyutkramaś cakre, yathā-

ānarcire vrajeśitrā mātṛkā yās tadā tu tāḥ | mātuḥ kam iva kaṃ yāsām ity artha-vyaktim āgatāḥ ||jgc_1,4.11||atha nāndīmukha-śrāddhaṃ rāddhaṃ gopāla-pālinā | pitaro hi svayaṃ yasmiṃs te nāndīmukhatāṃ gatāḥ ||jgc_1,4.12||

[14] atha veda-vidhāna-paṭubhiḥ sārdham antaḥpuraṃ praviṣṭe bhadra-kumbhādi-bhadra-viśiṣṭa-sūtikā-gṛhāgra-vedy-upaviṣṭe śrī-vraja-kula-mahiṣṭhe parama-manorathārohiṇī rohiṇī tad avadhāya kula-traya-yaśo-dāyi-yaśodā-khaṭṭām antaḥ-paṭena vyavadhāya bālaṃ pidhāya gṛhāvagrahaṇīm ānināya | kintu nava-bālakaṃ vilokayituṃ śarmaṇā narmaṇā ca nijālaṅkṛty-arthaṃ prajāvatyas taṃ pratyabhitaḥ kim api kim apy amūlyatā-paryācitaṃ yācitavatyaḥ pratiśrute tu taṃ vilokayāmāsuḥ |

[15] sa ca khalv astoka-roka-loka-valaya-bhava-prabala-nava-kuvalaya-kulapati-durlaṅgha-śobhā-saṅghaṃ durlabha-komalāmala-kānti-viśrānti-bhūmiṃ, kalita-marma-prayatana-karma-viśvādbhuta-viśvakarma-nirmita-nirmala-nīla-cintāmaṇi-pratimā-pratipratīkātikrama-parimita-sarvāvayavaṃ, prabala-pravāha-dalita-cara-bāla-vāyaja-samavāyaja-mañjulāñjana-kalita-tala-niścala-jala-kālindī-hrada-jālaja-bāla-śaivālaka-ruci-rucira-rocir-valitārāla-ślakṣṇa-bāla-samudāyaṃ, kamalālayā-kara-kiśalaya-sita-lasita-sita-kamalāntar-valaya-dala-nirmala-vilocanaṃ, vaikuṇṭha-sthita-kalpa-taru-tallaja-pallava-kuṇṭhatākara-kara-caraṇādharaṃ, nipīta-kanaka-ruci-śuci-pītana-pītitāmbarāvaraṇa-rocanaṃ rocanaṃ bālakam ālocayann ātmānaṃ nayana-payaḥ-payasā snapayan vilakṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ jalavad āsīt | 
yadyapi bahuvidha-bhāvā, jātā goṣṭheśitus tarhi |
tad api ca jāḍyaṃ balavaj jajñe gāmbhīrya-śīlasya ||jgc_1,4.13||


[16] atha cirāya dhīra-bhāvaṃ dhāritavatī vraja-dharitrī rājya-śrīmatī tad-ānanda-spṛhiṇī nava-nandanam upananda-gṛhiṇī tad-utsaṅga-saṅginaṃ cakāra |

utsaṅgaṃ vahati śiśuṃ vrajādhirāje
sā dūrād adhiśayitā prasūti-śayyām |
āsīt tac-chravaṇaja-bāṣpa-romaharṣa-
stambhādyair vivaśa-tanūr vrajādhirājñī ||jgc_1,4.14||

[17] atha tatra medhā-janakaṃ karma śarmānta-nāmabhir nirmame, yatra bhūs tvayi ity-ādikaṃ paṭhitvā hemāntarhitayānāmikayā bālo ghṛta-lavaṃ lehayāmāse | athāyuṣya-kriyā kriyate sma, yatra oṃ divaspati ity ādikena ḍimbhaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ | dik-catuṣṭaye madhye ca oṃ hṛdam annaṃ prāṇāya ity ādibhir bhūmiś cābhimantritā | atha oṃ aśmā bhava ity ādinā punar arbhako' bhimṛṣṭaḥ | tataḥ oṃ iḍāsi ity ādinā tan-mātābhimantritā | punar mātuḥ stana-dvayaṃ oṃ imaṃ stanam iti, oṃ yas te stanam ity ābhyām ṛgbhyāṃ krameṇa prakṣālitam | tataś ca tam uttāna-śāyinaṃ sūtikā-śayyāyāṃ nidhāya tac-chiraḥ-pradeśe oṃ āpo deveṣu ity ādinodapātraṃ nihitam iti |

[18] tad evaṃ jāta-karma-śarmaṇi nirvṛtte bāla-nābhi-nāle ca prāpta-cchedana-kāle vṛtte paramānanda-sandohenānavahita-prāyā yā saiva tadaiva tad-avadhātrī dhātrī sapulaka-kāyā citram idam iti dvi-tri-vāram idam niveditavatī-rājan ! itaratra nābhi-sarasi nālam eva lakṣyate, na tu nālīkam | atra punar nālīkam eva na tu nālam iti |

kiṃ ca- 
aṅghryor vyakta-darāri-vajra-kamalādyāścarya-cihnair alaṃ
kamrair ujjvalitāṃ tathā kara-yuge taiḥ kaiścid anyair api |
paśya śrī-vrajanātha nīrada-rucer bālasya sāmudrako-
llaṅghi-śrī-vibhavasya deha-valanām asmāsu citra-pradām ||jgc_1,4.15||


[19] tadā ca sarvasminn api vismita-caryā-paryākule baṭavaḥ sahāsa-pāṭavam ūcuḥ-aye ! sarva-śarmada ! nirmala-dharmaṇo bhavataḥ katham aśaucaṃ nāma sāmarthyaṃ samarthayatām ? yato nāḍī-ccheda eva vṛtte tad āmananti sma |

[20] tad evam ullasan nikhila-roma-samutphulla-mukha-somaḥ parivārita-baṭu-stomatayā bahir vihita-homa-sthānam āgamya samyag arpita-sarvānandaḥ saṅgi-samarpita-tat-tad-vṛtta-śantama-kandaḥ śrīmān nandas tān dānīya-viprān ānīya pradānārambhaṃ sambhṛtavān |

ārebhe sa ca dātuṃ, lebhe na tulāṃ tu saṅgināṃ teṣām |
tādṛśa-tat-prasava-śrī-vārtā yair arpitā paritaḥ ||jgc_1,4.16||

tathāpi- ayutaṃ prayutaṃ niyutaṃ bhavati daśānāṃ sahasram ārabhya | niyute viṃśati-lakṣaṃ tāvad dhenūr adān nandaḥ ||jgc_1,4.17||viṃśati-lakṣaṃ dattvā dhenūḥ sauvarṇa-śṛṅga-saṅgy-aṅgīḥ | hṛdayam apūrṇatayāsīt tasyānyasmai pradānāya ||jgc_1,4.18||daśabhir daśabhir droṇaiḥ kṛta-tila-saptācalīm adadāt | yad-vṛti-maṇi-kanakānāṃ tad-adhikatara-bhāratā dvijair mene ||jgc_1,4.19||tebhyaś ca dakṣiṇīyebhyaḥ prattā yā dakṣiṇāmunā | tayāpy akṣīṇayānyeṣām akṣīṇy āścaryam āyayuḥ ||jgc_1,4.20||bāḍavyānām asaṅkhyānāṃ nāsīt paricitis tadā | brahma-varcasam evāsmin paricāyakatāṃ yayau ||jgc_1,4.21||

[21] tatra ye vidita-vedābhiprāyā viprā nija-nija-vidyātiśāyakāḥ sūta-māgadha-vandi-kṛśāśvi-gāyakāḥ svacchanda-nānā-śabda-vādakā vādakāś ca, te sarve' pi tasmin parvaṇi saṅginaḥ santaḥ sumaṅgalam eva śabdāyamānāḥ pṛthaktāyām apy apṛthaṅ-nisvanā iva viśvaṃ vismāyayanti sma | yāvad evaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam, tāvad vraja-sthalam api hṛṣṭam iva dṛṣṭaṃ, kim uta vrajasthāḥ | yataḥ saṃsṛṣṭatayā vikṣepa-śūnyam iva saṃsiktatayā snigdham iva, cala-citra-dhvajāditayā nṛtyad iva cāsīt | tatra ca yadā go-vṛṣa-vatsānām api svabhāvata eva bhavataḥ sānurāga-snehasya taila-vidrāvita-haridrā-samakti-vyājād bahir api vyaktir āsīt | harṣa-vaicitryasya ca vicitra-dhātu-barha-srak-kāñcana-mālā-vyājāt | tadā kim uta gopānāṃ te hy adyāpi yaśasā vidyamānā go-pṛthivyāḥ pātāra itīva tathocyante | ye khalu vyañjita-rasa-bhāvatayā vidhṛtālaṅkāratayā ca sva-varṇana-kāvya-granthair abhedam āyayuḥ | ullāsa-vidhṛta-nānā-maṇi-maya-bali-pāṇitayā premaṇi sveṣāṃ vīratāṃ ca vyañjayāmāsuḥ | yadā caivaṃ gopās tadā punar atīva jīvanāyamāna-gokula-kuleśvarī guṇa-gaṇa-digdha-snigdha-hṛdayā gopa-vara-varṇinyaḥ kiyad vā varṇanīyāḥ ?

[22] yāḥ khalu pūrvaṃ tad-apatya-samapatty-abhāvān nirveda-vedanayā tyakta-prāya-pariṣkārāḥ, samprati tu kiñcic-caraṇa-pravaṇa-tad-apatya-śravaṇa-mātreṇa vidhṛta-vividha-sukha-vikārās tat-parva-rañjanārthaṃ vilambanīyām api pariṣkṛtim urīkṛtya nṛtyantya iva tat-purīṃ prati calitāḥ | yāś ca vyañjijiṣita-maṅgala-saṅgatayā sneha-maya-kāmanā-pariṇāmatayā ca svayam eva mahā-maṇi-mayopāyana-pāṇayo babhūvuḥ | yāsām ānandād anyad eva śobhā-vaibhavam āvirbhavati sma |

tathā hi-
jita-kuṅkumam uru ruruce mukha-śaśināṃ rocir etāsām |
samuditam uditaṃ parvaṇi suta-januṣaḥ śrī-yaśodāyāḥ ||jgc_1,4.22||

[23] tatra ca gāyanti-

ajani yaśodā niśi suta-sāram |
iti mahilālir itā tad-agāram ||dhru||

sambhrama-viracita-bahu-vidha-veśam |
pathi mālya-cyava-pūrita-deśam ||

cala-maṇi-kuṇḍala-valita-kapolam |
aparikalita-galad-aṃśa-nicolam ||

ucchalita-cchavi-capalāhāram |
citra-vasana-vasa-rasanā-vāram ||

aparaspara-gati-vijitānyonyam | sagaṇā vyahasīd iha cānyonyam ||jgc_1,4.23|| iti |

kiṃ ca- vrajaḥ prakaṭatāṃ yātas tatra kṛṣṇaś ca saṅgataḥ | ity avādyanta vādyāni vādyādhiṣṭhātṛ-daivataiḥ ||jgc_1,4.24||tasmād ānanda-sandohād upananda-puraḥsarāḥ | gambhīrās te' pi cābhīrā vijahrur nanṛtur jaguḥ ||jgc_1,4.25||tadā tatrāgatā yoṣās taṃ sadāśīrbhir arbhakam | nirvarṇya varṇayitvā ca parasparam idaṃ jaguḥ ||jgc_1,4.26||

pāhi ciraṃ vraja-rāja-kumāra |
asmān atra śiśo sukumāra ||dhru||

drutatara-vṛddhi-samṛddhi-gatena |
śaṃ bhavatād bhavatābhimatena ||

spṛhayāmas te hasita-mukhāya |
aṅgana-saṅgata-riṅga-sukhāya ||

go-bālāvali-lūmālambi |
calanaṃ tava valatām avilambi ||

saha go-śāvaka-gama-ramaṇena |
sukhayasi hanta kadā kamanena ||

go-gaṇa-cāraṇa-viharaṇam asya |
sa tu paśyed vara-bhāgyaṃ yasya ||

duṣṭa-kadala-dada-suṣṭhu-balāya |
bhava-śiṣṭāli-viśiṣṭa-phalāya ||jgc_1,4.27||

iti saṅgīta-saṅginyo raṅgiṇyo maha-sampadi |
pītā-tailena siñcantyaḥ siñcantyaḥ prayayur bahiḥ ||jgc_1,4.28||

tataś ca-
dadhi-dugdhādi-sekena mitho' mī śubhratāṃ gatāḥ |
taraṅgā iva dugdhābdher anṛtyan vara-goduhaḥ ||jgc_1,4.29||

[24] atha tās tad avadhāya tad eva gāyanti sma, yathā-

paśya sakhī-kula gokula-rājam |
putrotsavam anu khelā-bhājam ||dhru||

udadhi-prabha-dadhi-saṃplava-deśam |
parito ghūrṇita-mandara-veśam ||

madhya-dhaṭī-phaṇi-rāje kṛṣṭam |
hṛdya-suhṛdbhir atīva ca hṛṣṭam ||

madhye madhye durlabha-dānam |
dadataṃ dadhataṃ vismaya-bhānam ||

ekaṃ punar alam abhavad apūrvam | ajani vidhur bata yad itaḥ pūrvam ||jgc_1,4.30|| iti |

[25] etad api ślokayāmāsuḥ-

neyaṃ dugdha-vikīrṇi-pālir api tu drāg-vāri-dhārā-gatir neyaṃ syān navanīta-piṇḍa-visṛtir muktās tu muktāmbudāḥ | neyaṃ dīrṇa-haridra-nīra-vikṛtiḥ kintu prabhā vidyutāṃ parvaivedam atīva harṣa-mahasā varṣā-vapur nirmame ||jgc_1,4.31|| iti |

bālasya mātāmaham etya mātulās
tadā gṛhītāḥ kara-corakā iva |
dadhy-ādi-paṅkeṣu muhur vikarṣaṇāt
pitṛvya-vargeṇa vihasya daṇḍitāḥ ||jgc_1,4.32||

[26] śrīmān nandaś ca- 
mahodāra-cittaś citāneka-vittaṃ
samāhūya sarvaṃ guṇājīvi-kharvam |
vinā tad-vicāraṃ vapuḥ-śakti-sāraṃ
samutkṣipya ratnaṃ dade sātiyatnam ||jgc_1,4.33||


kiṃ ca-
grahītā yācitāny atra pradātāṅgīkriyā-yutaḥ
śrīman-nandena dāne tu tatra jāto viparyayaḥ ||jgc_1,4.34||

ataeva-
vinā yācñāṃ dadāne tu sarvaṃ vraja-patau tadā |
kalpadru-cintāmaṇy-ādyās te' py āsan kṛpaṇā iva ||jgc_1,4.35||

tatra ca-
anena prīyatāṃ viṣṇus tena stān me sute śivam |
evaṃ prasabham udbhūtā dāne nandasya bhāvanā ||jgc_1,4.36||

[27] atha sarvā janatā janita-snāna-kāmā samam amunā yamunām ayāmāsa |

[28] tatra cānandena śrī-nandena saha galad-vrīḍāṃ jala-krīḍāṃ santatya nirmala-parimala-parimilana-pūrvakaṃ snānam ātatya divya-vastra-saṃvastraṇaṃ vitatya candra-candana-samālambhaṃ pratatya tatroṭaja-madhyam adhyāsīnāṃ siddha-pratana-prayatanatayā pūrṇa-mānasāṃ paurṇamāsīm anu namanam avatatya vandi-jana-janita-viśrāva-pūrita-śravasā śravasā valitā sā punas tad eva sadanam āsasāda |

[29] tataḥ śrīmān vrajasya rājā ruci-dānāni racayan bandhu-vṛnda-sindhuṃ pūrayāmāsa |

[30] atha tasminn ānanda-pīvni pratidīvni śrī-rāma-jananyā śraddhā-yantritatayā nimantritāḥ kṛta-ghṛta-pakva-jemanāḥ sarva eva parva-lakṣmyā pūritāś candrā iva sva-sva-mandiram avindananta | viditvā ca tad-ānandaṃ prati kṛta-pratijāgarāṃ jāgarām eva nṛtya-gītādi-dhanyāyāṃ rajanyām abhajanta |

śrī-rohiṇyā hari-jani-sukhaṃ śakyate kena vaktuṃ
yasmād veṣaṃ vividham adadhād bhartṛtaḥ proṣitāpi |
citraṃ citraṃ sukṛta-varimā dṛśyatāṃ viśva-vandyaḥ
śrīman-nando' py amanuta nijaṃ bhāgyam āyātim asyāḥ ||jgc_1,4.37||

[31] atha so' yaṃ ratnākaro' pi vrajas taṃ harer āvirbhāvam ārabhyāharahar viraha-rahita-tad-viharaṇād vardhiṣṇu-samṛddhiḥ kām api camatkāritāṃ vitene | gopa-samavāyāt kramād āvirbhūtānāṃ prabhūtānāṃ paramāṇāṃ ramāṇāṃ ramaṇa-dhāmatayā tu kim uta ?

[32] atha madhukaṇṭhena cintanyāñcakre-āṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-saṃvādaś cātra sambhavati-

tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarva-samṛddhimān | harer nivāsātma-guṇai ramā-krīḍam abhūn nṛpa ||[bhp 10.5.18] iti |

[33] snigdhakaṇṭhas tu vibhāvya punar āha sma-aho mahotsāha-svabhāvatādibhir virājamānatā śrīmad-vrajarājasya | yataḥ-

tāvan mānaṃ vitaraṇam aho sampadas tāḥ kiyatyas tāvat saṅkhyaṃ mahasi racanaṃ bhṛtya-vargāḥ kiyantaḥ | tāvat prāntaṃ jana-sama-vanaṃ katy amuṣyāvadhānāny evaṃ sarvaṃ vraja-narapateḥ ko nu śakto vivektum ||jgc_1,4.38|| iti |

[34] samāpayaṃś covāca-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava goṣṭha-kṣitīśa yaḥ |
lakṣmī-lakṣānvitaṃ kurvan goṣṭhaṃ ninye vilakṣatām ||jgc_1,4.39||

[35] tad etad vṛtte ca vṛtte pūrva-dinavad akhilā eva nija-nijālayam āsāditavantaḥ śrī-gokula-yuvarājaś ca gavāṃ kulam iti | iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrīman-nanda-nandana-parva nāma caturthaṃ pūraṇam ||4||

(5)

atha pañcamaṃ pūraṇam

pūtanā-vadhāvadhāraṇaṃ

[1] athottaredyus tathā dyotamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ kaṇṭha-dhvani-kṛta-sarvotkaṇṭhaḥ śubhaṃyur madhukaṇṭhaḥ samācaṣṭa, aye snigdhakaṇṭha, śrūyatām-

[2] atha tasminn evāpadoṣe pradoṣe samasta-deva-rūpa-śrī-vasudeva-sadeśataḥ sandeśa-haraḥ ko' pi gopitātmā śrī-vrajarāja-caraṇa-rājīva-pīṭha-paryanta-dhāma samājagāma | sa ca śrīmatā tena tadīya-pratna-sevaka-ratnatayā pariciti-yuktaḥ paryanuyukta-kuśala-tatir namaḥ samācarann uvāca-"rakṣāṃsi sarvaṃ bhakṣayituṃ jīvati bhṛśaṃ nṛśaṃse kaṃse kim iva niraṅkuśaṃ kuśalam? tac ca mama veśenaiva vitarkyatām | yad asmākaṃ taraṇyā taraṇaṃ, taraṇau ca sati kutrāpi prasthānaṃ na sambhavatīti bāhubhyām eva santaraṇāt tīrṇa-taraṇijaḥ sārdra-vastraḥ pradoṣe samāgato' smi |"

[3] vrajarājas tu rukṣaṃ hasann āha, "viśeṣaś cet kathyatām |"

[4] dūta uvāca-"kim adhikayā vaivadhikatayā sāmpratam asmākam ajīvanir eva jīvātu-vallī, yayā nijādhīśaṃ tādṛśa-tad-adhīnaṃ na paśyāmaḥ |"

[5] vrajarāja uvāca-"samprati taṃ prati kim api viśeṣa-vṛttaṃ vṛttam asti?"

[6] dūta uvāca-"atha kiṃ? yata eva tadīya-caraṇa-hitaḥ prahitas tenāham ayam asmi |"

[7] vrajarāja uvāca-"kiṃ tat?"

[8] dūta uvāca-"ānantaryeṇa paryavasitāyā niśāyā niśīthe śrīmad-īśasya tasmin kārāgāra eva śrī-devakī-devītaḥ kācit kanyā jātā |"

[9] vrajarāja uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"

[10] dūta uvāca-"tataḥ sā nava-sutā sutarāṃ guptāpi rudatī rakṣibhir akṣibhir alakṣitāpi viditā, veditā cāntaḥ-purīśaya-sānuśaya-durāśaya-durīśāya | sa ca śrī-devakī-devī-vivāha-gatāham ārabhya nabhaḥ-sabhya-jana-vāṇītaḥ suṣṭhu bhītaḥ satataṃ vyagratayā jāgrad eva tiṣṭhati | tatas tad-vacana-varṇākarṇana-mātreṇa samagra-vyagra-manāḥ vikṣipta-keśaḥ sa bhojeśaḥ sa-karavālaḥ karālaḥ skhalad-gatiḥ kumatiḥ sūtikāgāram āsasāra |"

[11] vrajarāja sa-bhayam uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"

[12] dūta uvāca-"tataś ca niravagraha-graha-van niranugrahaḥ sahasā raṃhasā sūtikā-śayyām eva sajjan sa nirlajjaḥ prajātāyā jāta-parivedanāyā devyāḥ kroḍataḥ samācchidya, tad vidyamānam eva vikṣiptatām eva vikṣipta-cittaḥ kṣipram eva tāṃ prastarāya prakṣiptavān, yataḥ sarvataḥ sa eva pratikṣiptatām āpa |"

[13] atha vrajarāja sāsram uvāca-"āḥ katham etad durakṣara-mrakṣitam anakṣaram asmāsu śrāvitam? bhavatv, adyāpy avadyam idaṃ madīya-saṃstyāye na prastāvyam | sā tu tad-duḥkha-duḥkhitā śrī-devakī-sakhī tathā tad-virahiṇī śrī-rohinī ca moham āpsyati |"

[14] dūta uvāca-"deva, śrūyatām avyagram agrimam āścaryam |"

[15] vrajarājaḥ sa-harṣam ivovāca, "āyuṣman, kathyatāṃ tathyam |"

[16] dūta uvāca-"sā tu kanyā tasyānyāya-bhājo bhojeśasya hastād astāpi prastaram aprāptā, pratyuta tan-mastaka-nyasta-caraṇam ūrdhva-gatyā samutpatyāśu divy anyad eva divyaṃ rūpaṃ smitavatī prakāśitavatī |"

[17] vrajarāja uvāca-"kīdṛśam?"

[18] dūta uvāca, "śyāmāṣṭapāṇi-pariveṣṭita-pārśva-yugmā cakrādi-śastra-valitā khaga-siṃha-vāhā | devādibhiḥ pariṇuta-prasarat-prabhāvā sarvaiḥ samunnata-mukhaiḥ parito vyaloki ||jgc_1,5.1|| [vasanta] iti yādṛśam |"

[19] vrajarājaḥ sāścaryam uvāca-"kiṃ vadasi?"

[20] dūta uvāca-"deva, nātrānyathā kim apy anyad api kalyam ākalyatām | sā khalv idaṃ sācchūritam accham uvāca,

 ære pāpa kaṃsa kim iti tvam ahan mudhā māṃ tvat-pūrva-śatrur ajani kvacana pradeśe | yasmād upetya nidhanaṃ tava jātu kartā tan nānyam apy atiśiśuṃ kvacid iccha hastam ||jgc_1,5.2|| '" [vasantatilakā]

[21] vrajarājaḥ sāścarya-smitam uvāca-"nūnaṃ śrī-vasudeva-bhakti-praṇālī-putrī-kṛtā bhadrakālī | sā bhadram idaṃ vadati sma yad adyāvadhi nādhīram avadhīritaḥ so' yaṃ vacasāpi kenacanāpi" iti |

[22] dūta uvāca-"ārya-kṣitīśa, punaś cedam āścaryam avadhāryatām | sa khalu bhrātṛ-vyapadeśa-bhrātṛvyaḥ svasya bhaginy-aṣṭama-garbham aniṣṭatayā niṣṭaṅkitaṃ kurvatīṃ sura-vartma-vāṇīm api devyādiṣṭaḥ sva-dviṣṭa-sura-kptāṃ matvā, tau kārāgārād āhūya bhūyaḥ, pāda-graha-caryā-paryantāgrahataḥ putra-ṣaṭka-hatyāgas-tyāgaṃ bhūri-visūrita iva vidhitsan nigaḍān mocitavān |"

[23] vrajarāja uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"

[24] dūta uvāca-"tataś ca madīya-śrīmad-īśvarī putra-ghātiny api tasmin sāralya-doṣād eva roṣān nivivṛte | śrīman-mad-īśitā tu vicāritavān, æpūrvaṃ śuṣka-peṣaṃ piṣṭavān, samprati tu sarpiḥ-peṣaṃ pinaṣṭi so' yam asmān' iti | tad evaṃ tat-kauṭilya-koṭiṃ parikalpyāpi saujaunya-prābalyād iha sāralyam evāvalambitavān | tena pitari-śūreṇa durmatinānumataḥ śūra-nandanaḥ saha-dharmiṇyā saha sva-gṛham āgatavāṃś ca, na punar viśvāsam āśvāsaṃ ca labdhavān | yataḥ, jāty-anya-janitaḥ kaṃsaḥ sadā dunvan samāśritān | mātaraṃ ca dunoty uccaiḥ śilā-putraḥ śilām iva" ||jgc_1,5.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[25] vrajarājaḥ sahāsam uvāca-"tad-anantaraṃ prātar ārabhya sa punar asabhyaḥ kāṃ kārim akārṣīt?"

[26] dūta uvāca-"svabhāva-jāṃ kārim eva | tathā hi, prātar asau duṣṭas tv anyad duśceṣṭitam anu ceṣṭitavān |"

[27] vrajarāja uvāca-"hanta, kathaya tat kim?"

[28] dūta uvāca-"prātaḥ sa tu malinī-kṛta-nija-kulaḥ khalinī-patiḥ svadayitān daiteyān ānayāmāsa niśāmayāmāsa ca niśīthinī-vṛttam | te ca bhinna-setavaḥ ketava iva rāhu-nibham etaṃ militā vyaghra-varga-nirghoṣa-prabha-ghargharāyamāṇāṃ goṣṭhīm anuṣṭhitavantaḥ, kiṃ bahunā, tatra mahendrādi-nirjaya-garjana-parya-vasānatas tātparyam idam eva jātam, yad viśvadrīcāṃ viṣṇum anucariṣṇūnāṃ deva-devadryag-bhūdeva-gavādīnāṃ pīḍanenaiva tat-pīḍanam īḍitaṃ, tathā tat-sadhrīcīna-tayā nirdaśā-nirdaśānāṃ bālānāṃ nirdayatayā nirdalanam iti khalyām eva balyām avalambya tatra sa ca saṃvalate sma | tayā ca tadānīṃ bahu samprayacchate sma |"

[29] vrajarājas tu tad idaṃ ruṣad-vacanam avakalayya saruṣas tataḥ satrāsam uvāca-"tatra śrīmad-bhrātā kim apy akliṣṭaṃ mayy upadiṣṭam asti?"

[30] dūta uvāca-"atha kiṃ? yat khalu śīghram evāsmai rāja-vyāja-rākṣasāya saṅgamya balir valayitavyo militavyaś cāham" iti | kiṃ cedam api sandiṣṭam, "bhavan-nandanotpatti-samayaṃ samayā vayam atyutkaṇṭhitās tan-maṅgalena saṅgama-nīyāḥ, tathā bhavat-putra-nirviśeṣasya tasya bāla-viśeṣasya vṛttir vartayitavyā" iti |

[31] atha tad etad avakalayya saṃśayya ca taṃ bhojanādinā yojayitvā, nijāgrajā-nujān ākārya tad agre punas taṃ tad anu rahasam anuvyāhāritavān |

[32] tata upananda uvāca-"yuktam evānakadundubhinā sandiṣṭam | sāmprataṃ kareṇaiva kareṇa rāja-viṣa-dharasya tasya mukha-mudraṇam eva sāmpratam |"

[33] atha vrajeśas taṃ sandeśam urasikṛtya prātaḥ-prāyam adhigamya dūtaṃ nidideśa, "saumya, bhavān vyagram agrataḥ prayātu, tad-bālakasya sāṅga-maṅgala-saṅgitāṃ tathā tasya vāñchitam anyam udayan-mudam udantam api sva-mukha-svasti-mukhata eva prathayatu | vayaṃ tu bhrātur ājñayā rājñe karam ācitya prābhṛtaṃ ca paritaḥ pracitya dina-pañcakānantaram āgacchanta eva sma |" [34] tad evaṃ gate dūte dināntare tu jātaka-mātuḥ snāna-vidhāne kṛta-sandhāne sarva-maṅgala-saṅgatam ahaḥ saṅgatya mahan mahaḥ santatya purohita-sahita-hita-mahita-pañcajana-jana-prapañcaṃ yathā puraḥsaram antaḥ-puram ānāyam ānāyaṃ nava-bālakaṃ gopāla-bhūpālaḥ samālokayāmāsa | tathā hi, tasmin puṇyāhavarye vraja-nṛpati-śiśor ādi-vīkṣā-sudhābhiḥ satraṃ jajñe tathā tac-chravaṇa-parimalād eva śaktā yathā te | ājanma-prāpta-sampan-mṛdutara-tanavo' py ātmanā prīti-dānāny ūhur bhārāyamāṇāny uta dadhur amitān sveda-romāñca-bāṣpān ||jgc_1,5.4||[sragdharā] śrīmad-gopa-nṛpeṇa nūtana-tanūjātasya vīkṣā-kṛte prāgryā eva nimantritā vraja-janāḥ sarve tu tatrāyayuḥ | yarhy ambhoja-vanākaraḥ sva-kusuma-vrāta-prakāśa-prathā- vyāptaḥ syāt kim u tarhi ṣaṭpada-gaṇān ākārayaty ātmanā ||jgc_1,5.5|| [śārdūla]

 paryag dvāriṇi rāṅkavāsta-racite vistīrṇa-gehe yaśo- dādy-agre sthaviropananda-gṛhiṇī-kroḍe vicitraṃ śiśum | darśaṃ darśam amī na yadyapi gatās tṛptiṃ tathāpy uccakair nāsthuḥ pṛṣṭhy-ajanāvakāśa-vidhaye śīlaṃ hi maryāditā ||jgc_1,5.6|| [śārdūla]

 "aṅka-bhrāji-śiśūpananda-gṛhiṇīm ājñā madīyedṛśī yan mā mādṛśa-dṛṣṭi-sambhrama-vaśād utthāta yūyaṃ muhuḥ |" ity evaṃ vinigadya yājaka-guruḥ sammoda-sampan-milat- kampaḥ sākṣata-pāṇi sāśru-nayanaṃ svasti-śrutīr ūcivān ||jgc_1,5.7|| [śārdūla]

 āgacchantaḥ sva-gehād abhimukha-militā bāla-vaiśiṣṭhya-pṛcchā- vantas tad-bāla-dṛṣṭyā pramudita-hṛdayair ūcire kaiścid evam | "śobhā sā dṛṣṭi-gamyā na tu para-vacana-śreṇi-gamye"ti harṣāt kuṇṭhat-kaṇṭhair abhāvi prativacasi parais tat tu nāśrāvi cānyaiḥ ||jgc_1,5.8|| [sragdharā] ākaiśoraṃ yat pariṣkāra-vastraṃ yāvad dhāryaṃ māsa-māsaṃ sutena | tasmai tāvat tad-vicāreṇa sarvaiḥ prattaṃ pitrā ko' pi koṣo hy anantaḥ ||jgc_1,5.9|| [śālinī]

 śobhāṃ vindan nandajāloka-lokaḥ sadmāyāsīt kṛtrimākṛtrimā yā | vastrādīnāṃ citratā yatra pūrvā netrādīnāṃ citratāsīd apūrvā ||jgc_1,5.10|| [śālinī]

 āgatā nija-gṛhaṃ yadāpy amūr nanda-bālam avalokya lobhanam | hanta tarhy api dināni kānicit menire dṛśi-gataṃ vraja-prajāḥ ||jgc_1,5.11|| [rathoddhatā]

[35] atha mathurā-pathikatāṃ prathayiṣyamāṇaḥ śrī-gokula-kula-rājas tv agrajādīn nija-pratinidhitādi-karmaṇi nirmāya calann antaś cintitavān, "hanta, suhṛdi durhṛdi ca mama mānasaṃ samāna-sambandha-hārda-bandham api prasabhaṃ bhṛśam eva tatra prasajjati nava-jātake, yenāsau pībitā jīvitāśāpi na paricchinnatām icchati | samprati duṣṭasyāviprakṛṣṭam aṭann asmi, nānubhavann asmi kiṃ bhavitā | tasmād vikalatāvikalanāya vilokaṃ vilokam eva taṃ bālakaṃ yadu-nilayaṃ calāni" iti |

[36] atha gamana-samaye ca, utsaṅge nihitasya tasya tu śiśor vaktraṃ muhur dṛṣṭavān nāmodaṃ ciram ādade niṭilakād gaṇḍāv acumbīd bhṛśam | āśiśleṣatarāṃ vapur na tu tadā tṛptiṃ vrajeśo yayau yāṃ pātheyatayā viveda mathurā-prasthānam āsthāya saḥ ||jgc_1,5.12|| [śārdūla]

 vatse śyāma pitā tavāyam ayituṃ rājñaḥ puraṃ tvat-kṛtā- nujñāṃ prārthayate tato vitaratād" ity eṣa dhātrīritaḥ | āścaryātula-bāla-bhāva-balād babhre smitaṃ tena ca śrīmān gopa-janādhipaḥ pracita-dhīḥ prasthānam āsedivān ||jgc_1,5.13|| [śārdūla]

 smāraṃ smāraṃ tan-mukhaṃ susmitāktaṃ vyaktaṃ vyaktaṃ gopayan prema-dhāma | ānandenānalpa-jalpeṣu gopeṣv ātmārāma-prāyatāṃ prāpa nandaḥ ||jgc_1,5.14|| [śālinī]

[37] atha mathurām āsādya sadya eva karādhikāriṣu karam upasādya tad-dvārā dūrata eva rājānam anujānantaṃ prasādya śakaṭa-ghaṭāvamocanam evānañca, na tu śrī-vasudeva-sadma, kaṃse tena sākaṃ nijānāsañjana-vyañjanāya |

[38] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-śiṣṭa-dviṣṭi-viśiṣṭo' pi sañjāta-jātaka-dveṣa-pātako' pi para-dhanāyayā dhanānusandhāna-nirbandha-sandho' pi sa katham asmin nigama-śiṣṭi-saṃsliṣṭe vicitreṇa putrekṣaṇena putra-kṣaṇena ca vismāyita-sakale jagad-vitta-vittā-śakale saralāyate sma |

[39] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-uktam eva purā yat praguṇatayākhilasamañjasayaśasaḥ śrī-vrajeśacandramasaḥ khalv asya guṇena guṇeneva ko vā baddho na bhavet? it |

[40] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ?

[41] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tato vraja-trātari taṃ bhrātaram anu nirjana-milanāya mantraṃ valayati paryakalitāvasaraḥ sa śrī-śūra-tanūja-varaḥ svayaṃ kevala-sevaka-viśeṣa-saṅgitayā saṃvalate sma |

[42] atha tenāvrajita-sadeśaḥ śrīmān vraja-maheśaḥ sahasā mahasāvṛtatayā sābhyutthānam utthāya nyāya-paramaḥ, kṛta-tad-abhigamaḥ svam anujam anuraktaḥ pariṣvaktavān pariṣvaktaś cānena na tu kañcit kaścin natavān, jātāv ekasya jyāyastvam anyasya tu jātāv iti | na ca kevalam etad eva kāraṇatām avalambate, api tu paraspara-praṇayātiśayaś ca, yenānyan nānusandhātuṃ śakyate |

[43] etad eva ca dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā--dehaḥ prāṇam ivāgatam [bhp 10.5.21] iti | atra ca deha-sthānīyasya go-sthāna-pater asmad-īśitur evāsaktir atiriktā darśitā | prāṇaḥ khalv anyaṃ dehaṃ sañcarati, dehas tu taṃ vinā na bhavaty eveti | sa tu catura-śiromaṇiḥ svayam eva rāgatas tac-chivirāgatas tenātithivad eva pūjitas tad-vyavahāreṇa jitaḥ | samprati jātayoḥ sva-tanujātayoḥ prasakta-dhīr idam uktavān-

 "diṣṭyā bhrātaḥ pravayasa idānīm aprajasya te |
 prajāśāyā nivṛttasya prajā yat samajāyata || [bhp 10.5.23]

[44] upādhi-kṛta-hāni-vṛddhiṃ vinā kṛta-sneha-samṛddhi-maya-dehatayā gambhīra-svaratayā ca payaḥ-payodhir ivāyaṃ vrajādhīśvaras tu tasya sarva-stutasya vaṃśān kaṃsa-kṛta-dhvaṃsān anuśocan, karma-vāda-rocanayā dhairyaṃ saṃvarmayann ātmanaś ca tasya ca śarma sūnṛtāmṛta-bhṛta-santarpaṇaṃ kṛtavān |

[45] tataḥ śrīmān ānakadundubhis taṃ kṛta-kāryam avadhārya bhāvy utpātaṃ vicārya sva-bhavanam eva gantum anumatavān | śrī-vrajarājas tu vastutaś cetasā cetaḥ pracalita eva, samprati tu gehaṃ prati deham evehayāmāsa |

[46] atha vraja-vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | yathā pūrva-devānāṃ pūrva-mantraṇāyām āmantritā rākṣasa-pakṣiṇī nirdaśāna-nirdaśāṃś ca deśa-deśataḥ śāvakān bakān iva śyenī vinighnatī, kaṃsasya nighnatī vairocani-kanyā rajanyām asyāṃ vraja-pradeśa-sadeśam ājagāma; yā khalu jaṭā-ghaṭā-vighaṭita-prakaṭa-muṇḍā, viśaṅkaṭa-daṃṣṭrā-saṃsṛṣṭa-daṣṭa-ḍimbha-koṭi-vikaṭa-tuṇḍā netra-garta-vartamāna-vartma-loma-samuddaṇḍa-kuṇḍali-khaṇḍita-brahmāṇḍa-varti-dhairyā pakṣati-dvaya-madhya-sthita-vakṣaḥ-sthala-lambamāna-vakṣoja-yugalodgīrṇa-dugdha-miṣa-viṣa-viṣama-jvālā-sahya-bala-dahyamāna-paryantatayā yantrita-jantu-sthairyā cetyādi-mahā-ghoratāvahā, kiṃ bahunā, pratīka-mātra-prāṇi-pratīkā pṛthukān eva ca pṛthukān iva kurvatī vartate |

[47] atha sā śrī-vraja-kṣitīśa-rakṣita-gīrvāṇa-vāṇa-jña-dhānuṣka-bhiyā duṣkara-svarūpaṃ vihāya hāri-rūpāntaraṃ prātihārikatayā dhṛtavatī, yena khalu sampad-adhidevīyam adhibhūmi sampatantī nijāśraya-viśeṣam anvicchantī ca sarva-sal-lakṣaṇatayā kṛta-lakṣaṇaṃ samprati jātaṃ śrī-vrajarāja-jātam eva samāśrayiṣyatīti matvā tasyā nūtana-vapuḥ pūtanāyāś cākūtam amatvā hārita-hṛdbhī rakṣibhir na nivāritā rakṣiṇībhiś ca nāvadhāritā; yeyaṃ pakṣa-pātinī kaṃsa-pakṣa-pātinī sātvata-bhartuḥ śravaṇa-kīrtanādi-pradeśam anuvartitum asamarthā, tad-bahirmukhānām arbhakān nighnatī tat-pakṣa-pātiny eva lakṣitā | evam apy asyāḥ śrīmad-vrajāgamanādikaṃ tu kautuka-viśeṣāya sādhayituṃ yogamāyā khalu yogam āyāntī babhūva, yasyāś ca hetor anyatra kutracin netram anādadhatī sarvam atyādadhatī śrīman-nanda-mandira-sthaṃ tam eva bālakam ālokayāmāsa | aṅgāra-dhānī-saṅgata-sphuliṅga-vad aṅgāra-saṅgham iva tamasi pataṅgī taṃ ca yogamāyā-kṛta-prākṛta-bālaka-kalpatākalpanayā yathāvan nānubabhūva, ujjvala-guñjā-puñja-tulanayā prajvalad iṅgalam iva |

[48] ayaṃ tu śrīmān nanda-nandanaḥ sva-tāta-śubhānudhyāna-maya-yogamāyayā sevitatayā janmata eva samasta-jñānādi-sampan-mayatāyāṃ śastaḥ svajana-sneha-vaśaṃvada-bālyādi-līlā-sukhāveśena tatrānādṛtyātula-tad-vyakti-vyatiriktīkṛtas tathāpy avasaram avāpya madhyaṃ madhyaṃ sā sva-sevām adhyavasyantī tatra prādurbhavati | tataḥ samprati ca tām antarvikṛtākṛtim upalabhya bhavya-svabhāva-rocane locane nimīlitavān |

[49] tataś ca sahasā parābhāvya-dhiyā bhiyā vinā bhūtā tam aṅkam eva niḥśaṅkam ānītavatī, mūṣika-dhiyā sarpantī sarpī nakulam iva |

[50] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-agrajanmaṃs tan-mātarau katham iva tām aparicitāṃ na nivāritavatyau, na ca vicāritavatyau?

[51] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-purastād yogamāyākhyaṃ kāraṇam upanyastaṃ, prakriyāntaraṃ ca tatra tayā kriyate sma | yathā, sā hi tatrāntar-gūḍhāṅga-bhujaṅgī-saṅgatāyāḥ kūṭa-kanaka-maya-payaḥ-kanakālukāyāḥ sāmyāvagamyaṃ rūpaṃ dadhatī, paritaḥ sravad-asra-dhārā-vārājasra-stanya-pravāhān vahantī, snehānukāraka-dehata eva te mohitavatī |

[52] punaś cedaṃ sagadgadaṃ jagāda, "ayi yaśode, tvam api haṭhottaratayā kaṭhorāsi, sutarāṃ tu sva-suta-sthita-cittādrohiṇī rohiṇī, yataḥ śayanatala evedṛśa-sukumāraṃ kumāraṃ nidhāya cintām avidhāya nātikṛta-niṣṭhaṃ tiṣṭhathaḥ, na tu hṛdaye | prāṇā api hṛdaya eva rakṣaṇīyāḥ, kim uta prāṇādhiko' yaṃ sutaḥ? tasmād dhig vo rākṣasīto' pi rūkṣa-mānasā mānuṣīḥ | ahaṃ tu sampad-adhiṣṭhātṛ-devī tvayā prasūtaṃ sutaṃ viśva-vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇaṃ śrutvā tat-kṣaṇam evāgatānena vasantena vāsantīm iva dṛṣṭiṃ hṛṣṭāṃ kṛtavaty asmi | mama ca stanau sarva-śreyastananau nityam amṛtaṃ kṣarataḥ, yena pītena so' yaṃ niḥsandeha-siddha-dehaḥ syāt | tasmād aham asya sarva-sukha-vidhātrī dhātrī ca bhaviṣyāmi" iti |

[53] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tato grahaṇād anantaraṃ kiṃ jātam?

[54] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ miṣataḥ sā viṣayoṣā taṃ gṛhītvā vilambaṃ hitvā cūcukopary eva tan-mukha-vāry-udbhavaṃ nidadhe |

[55] snigdhakaṇṭha sabhayam uvāca-tatas tataḥ?

[56] madhukaṇṭha sahāsam uvāca- tataḥ sa tu svamātuḥ sākṣāt tasyās tādṛśa-bhṛśa-durnaya-darśanād upajātena tat-prāṇān pibatā roṣa-tejaḥ-saṅghātena tat-stanyasya ca doṣaṃ śoṣayan mātṛ-bhāvābhāsa-sphurad-ullāsa-sva-sparśa-svābhāvyena tu tad-dehe sugandhitā-sugandhitām iva tat-stanye pīyūṣatāṃ rūṣayaṃs cūṣaṇaṃ cakāra | kṛṣṇena pūtanā-stanya-pānam itthaṃ virocate | yathā gaṅgā-pravāheṇa karmanāśā-jalāhṛtiḥ ||jgc_1,5.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[57] sā tu rākṣasa-pakṣiṇī "muñca muñca" iti puṣṭa-kruṣṭatayā vyathita-sanīḍāṃ pīḍāṃ prapañcayantī prāṇān api muñcantī saṃskāra-vaśāt taṃ vakṣasy eva nikṣipya pakṣa-vikṣepād vrajād bahiḥ sasāra mamāra ca | yatra hrādinī sā hrādinīty eva tarkyate sma, yatra ca svarūpāvasthitim eva cāsasāra |

 uḍḍiḍye sapadi yadā tu pakṣiṇī sā taṃ bālaṃ hṛdi parigṛhya lambamānaṃ | uḍḍīnā drutataram eva mātṛ-yugma- prāṇāś ca sphuṭita-hṛdambujād ivāsan ||jgc_1,5.16|| [praharṣiṇī]

 tasmin hṛte pūtanayā tu bāle mātror yadi prāṇa-gaṇo na mūrcchet | bhoktuṃ tad ābhīla-kulaṃ tadā te kiṃ śaknuyātām? api kintu naiva ||jgc_1,5.17|| [indravajrā]

 ākrandād bhidurāṇi pakṣa-pavanāt kalpaṃ bhuvi bhraṃśanād bhū-bhraṃśaṃ śava-rūpatā-śavalanād gotrāṅga-paṅktīr api | āśāṅkyābhigatā diviṣṭha-paṭalī tat-tad-vijātīyatāṃ nirṇīyātha visismiye katipayaṃ kālaṃ bakī-saṃsthitau ||jgc_1,5.18|| [śārdūla]

[58] tataś ca pūtanāṃ niścitya, tasyāḥ surā vakṣasi lagnam enaṃ smeraṃ gṛhītākṛśa-cūcukāgram | asya prabhāvāvali-vijña-cittāḥ sarve samantāj jahasur vilokya ||jgc_1,5.19|| [indravajrā]

ūcuś ca, "abhajad iha yad eṣā parvatākāra-varṣmā, kṣayam atitanu-mūrtiṃ prāpya bālaṃ tam etam | na hi tad ativicitraṃ prekṣyatām eva sākṣād vidhur ayam amṛtāṅgaḥ pūtaneyaṃ viṣāṅgī ||jgc_1,5.20|| [mālinī] tathā ca, "viṣaṃ syād viṣam anyasminn amṛtaṃ tu viṣe viṣam | pūtanā-kṛṣṇa-saṅgharṣe dṛśyatām etad eva hi ||jgc_1,5.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

athavā, "nava-nava-rasa-pākād utpalābhoga-dhātrī sthalaja-jalaja-padme sarvadā duḥkha-dātrī | rajanicara-gaṇānāṃ śaśvad āmoda-pātrī prati hari-layam āgāt pūtanā vyāja-rātrī ||jgc_1,5.22|| [mālinī]

[59] kintu, sva-carita-cāturībhir idam ivāyaṃ sūcayati, "stanandhayasya stana eva jīvikā dattas tvayā svayam ānane mama | mayā ca pīto mriyate yadi tvayā, kiṃ vā mamāgaḥ? svayam eva kathyatām ||jgc_1,5.23|| [upajāti 12]

[60] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-hanta, śrī-vrajeśvary-ādīnāṃ dīnānāṃ kā maryādā dhairyāya jātā? kiṃ vā tat-parijanaiḥ samādhānam adhāyi?

[61] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha vraje tu mahā-kolāhala-vraje jāte vrajeśvara-gṛhiṇīṃ rohiṇīṃ ca vihāyaṃ vihāyam upary upari paridrutāsu vṛddhā-madhyā-vadhūṣu tāsu tadaiva daiva-niścita-diśaḥ kāścit pṛthu-naga-pṛtanām patitāṃ pūtanāṃ dṛṣṭvāpi vighaṭita-bhayā nikaṭam aṭitā vidhi-ghaṭita-skhalita-bāhu-ghaṭṭam ārūḍhā bāla-bhāvād akutobhayatayā khelantam iva taṃ bāla-gopālam avilambitaṃ gṛhītvā tāṃ saṃvega-jāta-vegatayā sarvaṃ cātihāya gṛhāya dudruvuḥ |

[62] tataś ca tad-avalokenāsaṅkhya-lokena sukha-magnena paścāl-lagnena pariplava-tayā samutplavamānena saha samahaṃ mahāntaḥ-puram āgatā nārī-janā jananyor niśceṣṭitāṃ dṛṣṭvā kartavya-mūḍhatām ūḍhā babhūvuḥ |

[63] atha tathā-lakṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipaye labdha-vyatyaye yatnāntara-pathe ca vitathe, kācid buddhimatī sa-kaśmalayos tayor apy aṅke taṃ bālakam evāvalambayāmāsa | avalambite ca bāle tenaivāmṛteneva kṛta-trāṇeṣu prāṇeṣu, taṃ bālakam avalokamāne te punar anyāṃ mūrcchām ānarcchatuḥ | tataḥ punaḥ punar evaṃ-vidhānāc cid-ādhānena prakṛtim āsedatuḥ, muhur eva jala-saṃvalanena nidāgha-dagdha-bhūmivat |

[64] atha bālakam apy avalokayantyāv ālokana-vacanayoḥ kārābhir ivāśru-dhārābhir atīva vyagratām agrataḥ prāpatuḥ | tataś cānyābhir eva stanyābhimukhīkṛtena tena sukumāreṇa kumāreṇa kramānusāreṇa dhīratāṃ dhārayāmāsatuḥ | tataś ca, āśliṣṭaḥ pratidṛṣṭi-cumbita-mukhaḥ sughrāta-mūrdhā dṛgar- ṇaḥ-siktaḥ suhṛdāṃ puro bhuvi dhṛtaḥ svenāpi nirmañchitaḥ | satyaṃ satyam idaṃ na cānyad iti sa vyaktaṃ viviktīkṛto mātṛbhyāṃ na tathāpi saṃhṛta-bhayaṃ dṛṣṭo bakī-mardanaḥ ||jgc_1,5.24|| [śārdūla]

[65] atha śrī-vrajeśvarī sa-camatkāram uvāca-"hanta, vilokyatām asau dvitīyo bālaḥ" iti | tad etad uktvā ca tāṃ svayaṃ dhāvitum udyatāṃ vibudhya pratirudhya śrīla-rohiṇī bahula-mahilābhiḥ saha gṛhāntaram avagāhamānā, taṃ maṅgala-saṅgataṃ vilokayantī, saṅginībhir aṅgīkṛta-pālanaṃ vidhāya ca, tad-āgamana-spṛhinīṃ vraja-mahendra-gṛhiṇīṃ saṃhāya sāntvitavatī |

[66] pūtanā-hantus tu, go-mūtrādyaiḥ snānam ācārya tasya premṇā cakrur mantra-rakṣāṃ jananyaḥ | śrutvā yasmin śāstra-vijñatvam āsāṃ sarve' py uccaiḥ kovidā vismayante ||jgc_1,5.25|| [śālinī]

[67] atha tādṛśa-mahotpāta-dṛśvarī śrīmatī vrajeśvarī sarvānarvācīnāḥ prati sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda, "putro bhaved evam atispṛhā nau nāsīd abhūd eṣa tu vaḥ spṛhātaḥ | pratyarpi so' yaṃ bata yuṣmakābhir asmāsu yuṣmāsu tathāsmakābhiḥ ||jgc_1,5.26|| [indravajrā]

iti tāsāṃ caraṇa-parisaraṇam anu bālaṃ namayantī bāṣpaṃ mumoca |

[68] tāś ca dhairyaṃ hitvā sa-sambhramaṃ bālakaṃ gṛhītvā procuḥ, "asmākaṃ yad akhilam asti puṇya-jātaṃ yad vāsmat-pitṛ-jananī-kulānujātam | tenāsau bata bhavatād aho yaśode putras te niravadhi-maṅgala-pramode ||jgc_1,5.27|| [praharṣiṇī]

iti sāsram ātmanā taṃ nirmañchayañcakruḥ | [69] tasyāḥ sāntvanārthaṃ samuditā muditās tatraiva tasthuś ca | tatra ca putanayā kṛtam ajanyaṃ jananyāv anyāś ca sva-svadṛṣṭam anyo' nyaṃ nirdiṣṭavatyaḥ | tathā hi, yathāgatā sā yad uvāca yac ca vā cakāra tad-grastam amū samūcatuḥ | amūḥ samūcuḥ yathā svayaṃ gatā yathānvapaśyaṃś ca tathā sa-gadgadam ||jgc_1,5.28|| [vaṃśasthavilā]

[70] śrī-vrajarājādayas tu dūrataḥ kiñcit kiñcid īkṣitvā mithaḥ-kathayā kathantayā tad etad uccāvaca-vacanaṃ racayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi, [71] "samuḍḍīyamānāmāna-vāyasātāyi-samudāyāvivikta-mahā-ghora-rūpaṃ caṇḍa-raśmi-bhasmīkṛta-santam asāv aśiṣṭa-mahiṣṭha-granthi-santatitayopahasitaṃ jhaṭiti niviḍita-vaḍrībhūtāṭavī-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-pradeśatayā nirdiṣṭaṃ bhūri-dūratayā bhū-lagnavat pratīyamāno' yaṃ toyada-sambhāra iti sambhāvitaṃ śrī-vasudeva-sūcitotpātocitaṃ kiñcin nicitam idam" iti cintitam | punar, "labdha-pakṣatayotpātam ācarann utpatya patito' yam akharva-parvata-viśeṣa" iti vitarkitam | [72] rākṣasākāra-sākṣāt-kāra-vikalpa-kalpanā-janita-jana-caya-bhaya-hāsa-kautuka-visaṃvāda-nādaṃ kṣaṇato rākṣasa-tāla-kṣaṇālakṣaṇa-viniścita-vrajāpaciti-pracayaṃ svābhimukham āgatāyā janatāyā mukhān naikabheda-vedana-viccheda-kāraṇāvadhāraṇād avadhārita-vedanaṃ naikaṭya-ghaṭyamāna-vaikaṭyatayā vitrasta-samasta-cittaṃ pari vrajāt patitaṃ pūtanā-pudgalam udbhāvayāmāsuḥ |

 śrutvā pūtanayā sutasya nayanaṃ tasyās tu tasmān mṛtiṃ mūrcchann eva tadā vraja-kṣiti-patiḥ samyak prabodhaṃ yayau | labdhvā durdhara-kāla-nāga-daśana-troṭaṃ yathā tat-kṣaṇād divyaṃ mantram api śrayeta manujaḥ kaścid drutaṃ jīvitum ||jgc_1,5.29|| [śārdūla]

[73] atha vrajarājas tatrāścarya-pāramparyam idam aśṛṇod adarśayad anvabhūd api | [74] tatrāśṛṇod yathā prathamaṃ tāvat pūtanā-tanur āyāmatas tri-gavyūtiṃ vyāpya patitavatī, vistāratas tu gavyutim, ucchrāyataś ca prāyaḥ krośam iti | [75] sā ca yāma-dvaya-gamyāyāma-tad-ardha-vistāra-vrajāgāra-vrajād bahir eva papāta, tatra ca na prāṇinaḥ pīḍitavatī, kintu drumān eveti |

[76] athādarśayad yathā, tatra hi kuliśa-tulya-niṣṭhura-mahiṣṭha-kulya-kulākulā-ghanās tad-apaghanāḥ svīya-samājñayā vraja-jana-pṛthak-pṛthag-jana-vrajena jhaṭity eva kaṭhina-kuṭhārair vipāṭitāḥ, pracuratara-sthāna-sthāpitās tato' py ativitatāni nirbandhenendhanāni sandhāya sandagdhāś ceti |

[77] tad evaṃ tad-vraja-bahir-dhāma-pāmara-carmakārādi-karmākāra-gaṇānām api gaṇanā śakti-samatiriktatā ca na vyaktīkartuṃ śakyate, kim uta gopādīnām iti |

[78] athānvabhūd yathā-

 kaṃsāreḥ sumadhurimā pramāṇa-caryāṃ na prāpsyaty adhiyuga-koṭi-kūṭito' pi | sā rākṣasy api rudhirāśanāpi yasya sparśāṃśād vara-surabhitvam āsasāda ||jgc_1,5.30|| [praharṣiṇī]

yataḥ, tadā ca dūtā iva pūtanāṅgato dagdhād gatā dhūma-gaṇāḥ sugandhayaḥ | grāmāntaraṃ yātavatāṃ dināntare keṣāñcid āhvāna-kṛtiṃ vinirmamuḥ ||jgc_1,5.31|| iti ||| [upajāti 12]

 athātmajaṃ kalayitum āśu gokula- kṣitīśitā vraja-pura-madhyam āyayau | gato' ntike pathi patad-aśru-vigrahaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitaḥ svajana-gṛhīta-dor-yugaḥ ||jgc_1,5.32|| [rucirā]

[79] atha dhīratām eva dhārayan parama-dhīra-dhīr asau dvi-tra-mitra-parivṛtatayā bṛhad-gṛhālinda-vedīṃ vindamānaḥ kanakāsana-kṛtāsanaḥ svakula-gokula-kula-purandhrībhiḥ sārdham ardhāṅgena sānandam upananda-vadhū-hasta-vinyastaṃ bālaṃ puraskurvatā purataḥ patir abhijagme | bālaś ca tasyotsaṅga-saṅgī kārayāñcakre | tatra ca-

 "kiṃ grahārditatayā sa bālako dūnatām agamad eka-rātrataḥ |" ity acintayad amuṃ tadenduvat sphītam aikṣata punar vrajādhipaḥ ||jgc_1,5.33|| [rathoddhata]

kiṃ ca, līḍhaṃ rūpa-madhu prakṛṣya rasitaṃ vaktra-prasādāmṛtaṃ samyak svādita eva tulya-rahita-sparśotsavaḥ ko' py asau | tasya śyāmala-bāla-komala-tanor mūrdhnas tu tātena tāṃ saurabhya-svadanānubhūtim abhito viśvaṃ madād vismṛtam ||jgc_1,5.34|| [śārdūla]

[80] nibhālya ca śrīman mukhaṃ sukham ūce, "yadi nārāyaṇena tvaṃ datto' si kṛpaṇāya me | tenaiva sarvaṃ nirvoḍhā soḍhā ca mama durnayaḥ ||jgc_1,5.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[81] atha "nirvoḍhā nirvoḍhā" ity anuvadanty atyantābhiniveśād ekenāpy akṛta-nirdeśā pṛṣṭha-deśād ita-praveśā jaṭilita-kacā satya-vacāḥ paurṇamāsī sarvair eva tūrṇam utthāya samanaskāreṇa namaskāreṇa puraścakre, arcayāñcakre cāsanādibhiḥ |

[82] tataś ca, svapraśnottara-viṣayīkṛta-tad-viṣa-yoṣā-vṛtti-śeṣā rājñānujñāpayām babhūve pūrvavad apūrva-dānādy-apūrvāya | tac ca tām eva pradhānaṃ vidhāya vidhīyate sma iti |

[83] tad evaṃ pūtanāṃ ghātayitvā samāpanāya punar apīdaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ paramarṣi-sammatatā-vyañjanayā samuṭṭaṅkitavān-

 īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-pate yataḥ | sā bāla-rākṣasī jajñe nija-saṃsāra-rākṣasī ||jgc_1,5.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

[84] cetasi cedaṃ viviktavān, arbhāsṛg-bhug ajani yat purā yad arvāg- dhātrī cābhavad iyam atra nanda-sūnoḥ | tat kvādhaspadam atha tac-chiraspadaṃ vā kvety antar-hṛdi vimṛśan bhṛśaṃ bhramāmi ||jgc_1,5.37|| [praharṣiṇī]

[85] tad evaṃ vṛtte tad-dine' pi pūrvavad eva kathā rakṣitā yathāyatham api svāvasathādi-pathānugatir ācaritā |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu pūtanā-vadhāvadhāraṇaṃ nāma pañcamaṃ pūraṇam | ||5||

(6)

atha ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūraṇam viśaṅkaṭa-śakaṭa-vighaṭṭa-nādi-vicitra-bālya-caritram

[1] atha tathaivādhare-dyuḥ subhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ anumodana-nidigdhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭha uvāca-madhu-madhura-kaṇṭha śrī-madhukaṇṭha, śrūyatām-

[2] tataḥ samantād aharahar anyad anyal lāvaṇyam utphullayan vidhuḥ sva-janma-pakṣam ullāsayāmāsa | tatra dig-darśanaṃ yathā-

ekā dvitrāś catasro yuta-viyutatayā pañca-ṣāḥ sapta cāṣṭau paṅktir vā paṅkti-baddhāḥ śiśu-yuvati-jaraty-ardha-vṛddhāḥ samantāt | āyānti drāg viśanti vraja-nṛpati-gṛhaṃ taṃ ca paśyanti bālaṃ kṛtvā cuckāra-miśraṃ bahula-vilasitaṃ smāyayantyo hasanti ||jgc_1,6.1|| [sragdharā]

yathā ca- mātrā pitrātha mātā-pitara-kula-bhavair ākulaiś citra-mitrair netrāṇām añjanābhaṃ śiśum anubhavituṃ santataṃ kañjanābham | āgamyāgamya ramyākṛti-parivṛtim udvāsya hāsyādi-pūrvaṃ sparśaṃ sparśaṃ tam uccair aharahar ahaho dṛṅ-maho labhyate sma ||jgc_1,6.2|| [sragdhara] tataś ca- vigalad-alaka-jālālola-dṛk-khañjarīṭaḥ prakaṭita-tilaka-śrī-rocanā-kuṅkumābhyām | smita-vilasita-vaktraḥ śyāma-dhāmācalāṅghriḥ śiśur atiśuśubhe sa prāpya māsaṃ tṛtīyam ||jgc_1,6.3|| [mālinī]

tatra ca- snigdhāḥ paśyati seṣmayīti bhujayor yugmaṃ muhuś cālayann atyalpaṃ madhuraṃ ca kūjati pariṣvaṅgāya cākāṅkṣati | lābhālābha-vaśād amuṣya lasati krandaty api kvāpy asau pīta-stanyatayā svapity api punar jāgran mudaṃ yacchati ||jgc_1,6.4||[śārdulavikrīḍitā]

[3] atha kadācin nākṣatra-māsa-trayānte nakṣatreśa-kānte taj-janma-nakṣatre śrīman-mātrā putrābhiṣeka-kautuka-yātrā pravartitā | tadā ca,

bhavanam anu suyatne ratna-paryaṅka-varye surabhi-mṛdula-tulī-śubhra-vastra-praśaste | hari-maṇi-ruci-bālaḥ śobhate smāsitāmbho- ruham iva sura-sindhau kṣīra-sindhau harir vā ||jgc_1,6.5|| [mālinī]

 athottāna-śāyī sa sarvātiśāyī nijāmbā-yaśodaḥ sva-tāta-pramodaḥ | sva-nakṣatra-bhāte babhūva prabhāte balenātisāṅgaḥ parāvartitāṅgaḥ ||jgc_1,6.6|| [bhūjaṅgaprayātā]

[4] tataś ca, śayanaṃ pārśvenopapīḍaṃ śayānam amuṃ sukumāra-kumārāpīḍam akasmād vilokya tad-vṛtte dhātrībhir mātre nivedita-mātre sati sātimātrānanda-kandalitā nija-nandana-maṅgalātiśaya-spṛhiṇī śrīman-nanda-kṣitīśa-gṛhiṇī bhartur ājñāṃ sujñātāṃ sambhūya bhūyaḥ sarvāḥ samāhūya tam eva mahotsavam aho mahotsavaṃ cakāra |

[5] tatra kāsāñcid api gṛha-pālanāya sthitānām āhūtir evam anusandheyā;

lālyasyādya tu janmabhaṃ vijayate tatrāpi cautthānikaṃ sarvā eva gatās tvam eva kila kiṃ sadmāvituṃ vartase | āgṛhṇāti muhur vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī kiṃ vā vraje moṣakaḥ ko' py asti sphuṭam asti vā sa tu śiśur muṣṇāti cetaḥ param ||jgc_1,6.7|| [śārdulavikrīḍitam] [6] atha tatra citra-vāditra-śubha-rīti-gīti-praśasta-vipra-kula-śasta-svasti-vācana-pūrvaka-vidhim atiricyābhiṣicya, pīta-vāsasā parikṛtyālaṅkṛtya, mantrādibhir abhirakṣyābhilakṣya, tad-uddharṣa-harṣamaya-bahutara-kārya-caryā-maryādāṃ paryāpayitum itas tataś calantī, parijanān api niyojanayā sa-prayojanān janayantī, jananī gehāyamāna-visaṅkaṭa-ghaṭana-mahā-śakaṭādhaḥ kalya eva palyaṅke bālam ālokājira evājire śāyitavatī | tatra kumārayataḥ kumārāṃś ca sthāpitavatī | tatrāvaṣṭambha-stambha-catuṣṭaya-madhyaga-dolākāraḥ sa palyaṅko yathā-

 pravālāṅghrir gārutmata-ghaṭita-paṭṭī-paṭu-rucir vahan madhye paṭṭāruṇa-cipiṭa-ḍorī-paṭa-vṛtim | dukūlāntas tula-sphurita-vara-tulī-valayito darāndolo dolo yad upari vireje śiśu-hariḥ ||jgc_1,6.8|| [sikhariṇī] tatra ca- sthaviṣṭha-paṭṭa-stavakaṃ vicitraṃ nibaddham ūrdhvād abhilambamānam | spṛśan karābhyām asitaḥ sa kūjann uttāna-śāyī muhur ujjahāsa ||jgc_1,6.9|| [upajāti 11]

[7] tataś ca, brāhmaṇādi-pūjāyāṃ pūryamāṇāyāṃ kṛta-samāharaṇena haraṇena sārdhaṃ sārdha-praharaṇe' py atiyāte na kasyacid anyat kiñcid api chidra-mātram āsīt |

[8] tadā ca pūtanāvan nūtanārbhakāya kaṃsa-prahitaḥ kaścid diviṣad-ahitaḥ samāgamya divi sthita evaṃ cintayāmāsa: "sa pūtanā-pothako' yaṃ poto visaṅkaṭa-śakaṭādhastād āste | sākṣān mantuṃ vidhātuṃ na ko' pi jantur amuṣya śakṣyatīti lakṣyate | chadma-rūpa-sadmatayā ca pūtanā saṃsthitā, tasmād amūrta eva sann atra pūrtaye bhavāni" iti | tataś cāsau śakaṭam aprakaṭam āviṣṭavān |

[9] tad-āveśena cāsau bhūmyāṃ praviśac cakratayā vakrībhavad-akṣatayā copari-pāta-parīpāka-prakramaṃ yadā cakre, tadaiva tad-daiva-vaśataḥ kila tasya potasya stana-nidigdha-dugdha-jagdhīcchā jātā | tadā ca mātaram anupalabhya kātara iva nava-kamala-dala-komala-caraṇāsphālanād udghaṭitaṃ nija-śakaṭaṃ pakṣa-vihīnam api kutukād iva rākṣasa-pakṣiṇīvad uḍḍīnaṃ vidhāya vivṛtta-patanatvam āsādayāmāsa sa śāvakaḥ |

[10] idam eva sāścaryatayānuditaṃ śrīmad-arjunena viṣṇu-dharme: tālocchritāgraṃ guru-bhāra-sāram āyāma-vistāravad adya jātaḥ | pādāgra-vikṣepa-vibhinna-bhāṇḍaṃ cikṣepa ko' nyaḥ śakaṭaṃ yathā tvam? ||iti |

[11] sa cāsuraḥ svayam evāmūrtatām urīkṛtavān itīva tam apy asāv ākāśa-nīkāśatayā nāśayāmāsa | tad idam aho kākatālīyam eva jātam | so' yam asurāveśa eva brahmāṇḍa-purāṇe śrī-kṛṣṇāṣṭottara-śata-nāma-stotre śakaṭāsura-bhañjana iti nāmnā vyañjitaḥ |

[12] atra devāḥ śrīla-gopāla-bhāvam utprekṣāñcakrire, yathā-

 "śakaṭam idam ihāsti mad-gṛhasya svayam aviśastad anena cotpluto' si | ruditam anupadaṃ mayā vikīrṇaṃ tad api yadi mriyase na tan mamāgaḥ ||jgc_1,6.10|| iti | [puṣpitāgrā]

 āvirbhavat-kaṭakaṭe śakaṭe' tha sarve kiṃ kiṃ kim ity abhita eva bhiyābhiyātāḥ | tasyātipātam avalokya vilokya tokaṃ krandad-vimūḍha-matitātatimūḍhavantaḥ ||jgc_1,6.11|| [vasantatilaka]

 mātā ca taṃ vivaśitāvayavāpi devā viṣṭeva paśyati jane jagṛhe draveṇa | paścāt tu kampa-mukha-bhāva-nipīḍitāṅgīṃ tāṃ vidrutāḥ paraparāḥ parito' py agṛhṇan ||jgc_1,6.12|| [vasantatilakā]

[13] tasminn anasy abdavac-chabde jāte tu, kiṃ tat? kiṃ tan nanāda? śruti-kaṭu-śakaṭas tat kathaṃ sa vyaloṭhīt kasmāt kasmād? akasmāt kuśala-kuśalam? oṃ vāsudeva-prasādāt | itthaṃ praśnottarābhyāṃ vraja-kula-patayaḥ prāpur antaḥ-purāntar dṛṣṭvā tat-pātam āsan daśana-tati-śikhād aṣṭa-jihvāś cirāya ||jgc_1,6.13|| [sragdharā]

[14] tataś ca sahasā bahiḥ-purād antaḥ-pura-pura-sthala-bhājaṃ śrīmad-vraja-rājaṃ nirvarṇya sarve paryāyāgatā dvidhābhūtāḥ pūrato dūrato' vakāśaṃ daduḥ | [15] tato' sau janakas tu jana-kalakalatas tad-vṛttam avakalayann ambālā-galāvalambaṃ bālakam eva sva-pāṇi-talam avalambayāmāsa, vilokayāmāsa ca tasya sarvāvayavān |

[16] tad anu ca sarva eva śāntatāmāyāntas tad-antaṃ samantataḥ śakaṭa-nikaṭa-saṃvalakān bālakān eva papracchuḥ | te ca tad-eka-nirdeśinyā darśayantas tam eva nirdidiśuḥ | tatraiko lohalo' py agra-vādī nivārita-kolāhalaḥ pralalāpa, "ma ma mama pā pā pā pārśvataḥ śrūyatām, ya ya ya yadā ca ca caraṇa mu mutthāpitavān ayam, ta ta ta tadā te tena spṛṣṭa-mātro ḍi ḍi ḍi ḍi ḍīna ivodvṛttaḥ so' yaṃ śa śa śa śakaṭaḥ" iti |

[17] tataś ca, tad-viḍamba-vādiṣu bālādiṣu hasatsu bībhatsita-bāliśa-bhāṣitāḥ parama-vatsalā vicikitsāṃ na dhitsāṃ cakruḥ | pūtanā-vadhāvadhāritānuvāditayā karkaśa-tarka-cakra-niruddha-buddhayas tu cakruḥ | [18] pitā tu punaḥ svasti-vācanābhiṣecanādinā vipra-kula-pratoṣaṇādinā sarvāśī-rāśinā ca taṃ laṅgima-bālaṃ maṅgalena saṅgamayāmāsa mātur utsaṅgena ca | tayā ca sva-bāla-lālanā-kalāpa-mayyā gṛhāntaḥ-śayyāyām evāyaṃ śāyyate sma | gopa-mahendrādibhir mahita-mahā-śakaṭaś ca yathā-sthānaṃ ghaṭayāmāse |

[19] atha madhukaṇṭha uvāca-vatsa, bālakena mahā-śakaṭa-samuccāṭanam asambhāvyam iti sambhāvya bhaṇyatām, anyathā hi kaver evānyathātvam āpadyeta |

[20] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-ārya, pūrvam evātrāpūrvatā nivāritāsti, yato yogamāyā khalv asya sambhāvita-yogaṃ nirmāpayatīti punar mā prākṣīḥ |

[21] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-tad-anantaram udantaḥ kaḥ?

[22] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-athāgrajānujān anu vrajasya rājā viviveca, "bālaka-yugalam idam apṛthag-ālayālambanatām eva nitarām arhati, yatas tadīya-jananyoḥ svayam eva tal-lālanāya lālasā-dhanyayos, tatra ca paraspara-tad-āsaktayor nānā-spṛha-gṛha-kārya-paryāpaṇa-vyasanayor yugapat tad-yugalasya pṛthag-avakalanaṃ durbalam iti kevalaṃ sudināgamana-vilambatām avalambe | yathā vā bhavatām icchā bhavati" iti śrutvā śrutajñāḥ śrotriyān āśrāvya tadaiva daivānukūlyaṃ nibhālya samam udyad-vādya-parīta-gīta-svasti-vācanādi-praśasti-pūrvakaṃ dvayor apūrva-milanam āśu kalayāmāsuḥ | tac ca yathā-

 mitho lagnā dṛṣṭiḥ samajani ciraṃ mūrtir acalā dravac-cittaṃ netrodaka-miṣatayāgād abhimukham | iti bhrātror bālye' py asita-sitayoḥ sā prasitatā nave vyatyāloke kutukam iha kiṃ vā na tanute? ||jgc_1,6.14|| [śikhariṇī]

 bālye prathamam anyo' nyaṃ milato rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ | sitāsitāṃśavaḥ pṛktā jajñire mṛga-lāñchanāḥ ||jgc_1,6.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[23] tad evam eva sarva eva parva vidhāya nija-nija-nūtana-tanūjān gaṇaka-gaṇita-guṇa-gaṇe' hani snehaṃ teṣāṃ teneha sahehamānāḥ sa-maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayāmāsuḥ |

[24] atha yukti-matyā sad-ukti-sammatyā śrīmad-bhāgavata-kathana-vyutkrameṇāpy upakramyate, yataḥ, sarvaiḥ kavibhir anukrama śāli procyate kṛṣṇa-līlādyam | śuka-mukha-vacasi prema pramada-maye tad vinā tu citrāya ||jgc_1,6.16|| [gīti]

[25] tad evaṃ dina-śata-pūraṇam adūratām anujasyāgrajasya tu tasmād apy adūratāṃ labdham | samyaṅ mātuḥ paricitir abhūd yatra kiñcit pituś ca prāptaḥ so' yaṃ svasadana-janaḥ kiṃ na vetthaṃ matiś ca | tasmin bālye valayati tayoḥ kāpi śobhā sudhābdhi prakhyā goṣṭhaṃ bhūvanam api sā vīcibhiḥ siñcati sma ||jgc_1,6.17|| [mandākrāntā]

[26] tad etad adhigatya śīghram eva nāma-karaṇaṃ kartavyam iti sammatya śrīmantaṃ vasudevaṃ prati yadā śrī-vraja-naradevas tan nijam iṣṭaṃ sandiṣṭavān, tadā paramārtha-vicāreṇa mitra-putratārha-samadhika-bahir-vyavahāreṇa cānujasya śatatamaṃ vāsaram eva tad-avasaraṃ niścinvan, śrī-vasudevaḥ śrī-vrajarājaṃ prati yathāvasaraṃ tan nivedayiṣyāma ity aniścinvann iva sandideśa | atha tapo-dhāmānaṃ garga-nāmānam ātmanaḥ parama-hitaṃ kula-purohitaṃ manasi sammatya rahasi saṅgatya nija-tanaya-vinimaya-mayaṃ vṛttaṃ vitatya nivedayāmāsa | sa ca sahāsam āha sma, "tad etad aparam apy ahaṃ nānā-vṛttaṃ jānāmy eva | sampraty atra mat-kṛtyaṃ tv ājñāpyatām |"

[27] vasudeva uvāca-"tatas tatra-bhavatā nanda-vraja-bhūvaṃ vrājaṃ vrājaṃ mithaḥ saṃyutau navyau nija-yajamāna-sutau dvijāti-jāti-samucita-prakāreṇa saṃskāreṇa puraskartavyau, kintūpanayanopayamane yathā tasyāṃ na syātāṃ, tathā prayatanīyam |"

[28] munir uvāca-"yuktam uktam, yataḥ sva-pakṣa evāsmābhir apekṣaṇīyaḥ |"

[29] atha tasminn anujasya śatatama eva vāsare, vrajaṃ prati prasthite ca muni-vare, vraja-rājas tu jyāyasas tad-dinātikramāt puṇyataraṃ dināntaram eva dvayor api nāma-karaṇasyādhikaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti niścitya, prātar eva tarṇakānāṃ koṭibhir nṛtya-paripāṭībhir āṭīkamānābhir vicitraṃ sthānaṃ go-gopānāṃ vana-prasthānān nirjanāvasthānaṃ gosthānam anusaṃskārālaṅkāra-sambhālanārtham eka-sevaka-mātra-kṛtānuvrajanatayā kṛta-vrajanaḥ sa-kṛpatayā tān paśyann āsīt | tatraiva ca sarvato' py atirikte vivikte bālyata eva kṛta-sevaṃ nija-devaṃ sarva-sal-lakṣaṇa-nandita-nikhilāyāṃ śrīmal-lakṣmī-nārāyaṇākhya-śālagrāma-śilāyām aṣṭākṣareṇopatiṣṭhamānaś cirād virājate sma | kṛta-samāpane ca sabhājane sarva-sarvajña-gurur muni-pariṣadām ururvāṇī-vāsita-sāmā śrī-garga-nāmā vāraṃ vāraṃ niṣkrama-dvāraṃ vilokamānena gopa-loka-pradhānena tasmād akasmāt tarṇakānām utkarṇatā-nirvarṇanayā kasyacid āgamanaṃ vitarkayatā turṇam abhyarṇata eva niravarṇi | tadā ca-

 unmīlad-vidhu-varṇam ardha-palitaṃ vaktrādir upānvitaṃ kiñcit sthūlam akharvam āyāta-bhūjaṃ viṣvak-prasādākaram | śubhra-śrī-vasana-dvayaṃ śruti-karālaṅkāra-dīvyat-prabhaṃ putra-prema-vilakṣitākhilam ṛṣiḥ śrī-nandam atraikṣata ||jgc_1,6.18|| [śārdula]

[30] asya ca muner anena cirād vīpsayābhīpsitam āgamanam āsīt, yataḥ pratīkṣya eva sarvatrāyaṃ pratīkṣyatāṃ vā kathaṃ na labheta?

[31] tad evaṃ, "pratītatayā pratītaḥ so' yam" iti taṃ vrajapatir api nipītāmṛtavat parama-prītaḥ śīghram āsana-pradeśam atītaḥ samatirikta-bhakti-parītaḥ kṛtāñjalitayātivinītaḥ sākṣād adhokṣaja-dhītaḥ praṇanāma | brahma-varcasena carcitam enam ānarcā-śeṣeṇa devārcana-dravya-śeṣeṇa, provāca ca-

 "alam iha kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ kuśalaṃ bhaved yasmāt | kintu svaka-kuśalārthaṃ kuśalaṃ tatra ca vipṛcchyate sadbhiḥ ||jgc_1,6.19|| [udgīti] svāgata-pṛcchā dhārṣṭyaṃ bhavati mahiṣṭhe sadeti gīr-yuktā | tad api surārcām anu sā yadvan nirmīyate tadvat ||jgc_1,6.20|| [āryā] kevala-vacasā toṣo vaibhava-sattve na yujyate nunam | kintv idam apūrṇa-viṣayaṃ pūrṇe kiñcin na māty eva ||jgc_1,6.21|| [āryā] na sataḥ svārthāpekṣā kintu sadā sā parārthaiva | tasmād viharati tasmin para-para-vijñāpanaṃ sukhadam ||jgc_1,6.22|| [upagīti] jyotiḥ-śāstraṃ bhavatā kṛtam atha vede' pi niṣṇātam | tat tat para-sukha-mātrāpekṣaṃ tad idaṃ nivedyaṃ me ||jgc_1,6.23|| [upagīti] bālo yo mama jātas tasmād adhikaś ca vāsudevo yaḥ | nija-dṛk-sudhayā taṃ taṃ śīkitum āstāṃ bhavān karuṇaḥ ||jgc_1,6.24|| [upagīti]

[32] tad etad āśrutya gargaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda- "yan-manā bhikṣur āyātas tad dātā ditsati svayam | tadā bhāgyaṃ kiyad varṇyaṃ bhikṣor dātuś ca kauśalam? ||jgc_1,6.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

[33] tad evam ātmane ślāghamāne muni-rāje śrī-vrajarājaḥ sva-niyojyasya karṇe varṇitavān, "evam evaṃ kuru," iti, pravartayāmāsa ca muninā kaṃsa-durvṛtta-vivartita-vasudeva-vṛtta-saṃvādam | [34] sampravadamānayoś ca tayoḥ so' pi tat-prayojanaṃ parāmṛśya śuddhāntaṃ praviśya nija-nijotsaṅga-saṅgatīkṛta-bāle ambāle puro vidhāya gandha-puṣpādi-lasita-cāmīkara-bhājana-karaḥ parama-kiṅkaraḥ sahasā rahasāsasāda | vīkṣyātha mātror urasi prasañjitāv atyarbhakau dūrata eva tāv ṛṣiḥ | javād udasthān maṇi-mantravat prabhoḥ prabhāva evādṛtaye na vistṛtiḥ ||jgc_1,6.26|| [upajāti 12] tataś ca, mātṛ-yugma-lalitāṅga-lālitau vīkṣya kṛṣṇa-dhavalau sa bālakau | nirnimeṣa-daśayā dṛśor jalaṃ roddhum aiṣṭa nitarāṃ na tāpasaḥ ||jgc_1,6.27|| [rathoddhatā]

[35] atha saṅkocaṃ vidhāya sannidhāya mātṛbhyām ātmanātmajābhyāṃ ca maunenaivānāmi muni-varaḥ | so' yam uccakair āśīśiṣac ca, yathā, "pitroḥ pratisvaṃ kulayos tadīyayoḥ sambandhi-bandhu-prakare jagaty api | ānanda-dātā bhava nanda-nandana, tvaṃ tadvad apy ānakadundubheḥ suta! ||jgc_1,6.28|| [indravaṃśā]

[36] tataś ca, tad-eka-sarge garge vrajeśvara-yācanataḥ svāsanam āgate purataḥ kiñcid dūrataḥ: sitāsitaikaika-puṣpa viṣṇukrāntādvaya-prabhe | te rohiṇī-yaśodākhye tanayābhyāṃ virejatuḥ ||jgc_1,6.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] tato muner ādeśatas te' py upaviviśituś ca | śrī-garge ca tayor āveśita-dhīndriya-varge, vraja-kṣiti-patiḥ kṣaṇaṃ pratīkṣya sāñjali-girābhilaṣitaṃ vyañjitavān-

 "yogya eva para-yogyatākaras tādṛśatvam api veda-vedajam | tvaṃ tu veda-viduṣāṃ varas tataḥ saṃskuru dvija-janus tanū amū ||jgc_1,6.30|| [rathoddhatā]

[38] garga uvāca-"bhavanto yadu-bījyatve' pi vaiśyatatījya-mātṛ-vaṃśānvayitayā tad-guru-padavyāgatair eva karma kārayitavyāḥ na tu mayā |"

[39] vrajarāja uvāca-"bhaved evaṃ, kintu kvacid utsarge' py apavāda-vargaṃ bādhate' dhikāri-viśeṣa-śleṣam āsādya, yathaivāhiṃsā-nivṛtta-karmaṇi baddha-śraddhaṃ prati yajñe' pi paśu-hiṃsāṃ | tasmād bhavatāṃ brāhmaṇa-bhāvād utsarga-siddhā gurutā śraddhā-viśeṣavatām asmākaṃ kule kathaṃ laghutām āpnotu? tatrāpi bhavataḥ sarva-pramāṇataḥ samadhikatā samadhigatā, tasmād anyathā mā sma manyathāḥ | etad upari nija-purohitānām api hitam apihita-mahasā kariṣyāmaḥ |"

[40] gargaḥ punar atigopanāya sa-vicāram uvāca-"tatrāpi khalaḥ sa khalu devakī-toka-hantā durmantā devyāḥ śaṃsanena nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsaḥ punar āgatāśaṅkaḥ syāt | yasmād yādava-gurutayā puru-prasiddhaḥ so' yam anya-vargajam amuṃ samaskuruta, tasmād eva vasudeva-kṛtopāsanayā nūnam anayā devyā svena vinimitaḥ sa bālas tatra vartate, gīrvāṇa-vāṇīnām amṛṣābhāvād iti | tadā niḥṣamam idam atiduḥṣamaṃ syāt |"

[41] atha vrajarājas tu manāg vimanāyamāna ivāsīt | punar, anena svasti-vācanādike kṛte sarvaṃ śastaṃ bhaved iti vibhāvya provāca-"yasmāt tava saṅga eva sa-maṅgalas tasmāt, alakṣito' smin rahasi māmakair api go-vraje |  kuru dvijāti-saṃskāraṃ svasti-vācana-pūrvakam ||[bhp 10.8.10] iti |

[42] garga uvāca-"bhavatu, bhavad-icchayā yadṛcchayā maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayiṣyate | tataḥ samaya-sammatatvād āpātatas tu nāma-karaṇam eva karavāṇi" iti svasti-vācanādy ācarya provāca tatrāgrajam uddiśya, yathā: "īryeta praṇayādi-sad-guṇa-gaṇair etaṃ tathā bandhutā mukhyaṃ lokam aśeṣam eṣa ramayan rāmo, balitvād balaḥ | kiṃ cāyaṃ bhavad-ādi-śūra-tanayādīnāṃ yadūnāṃ gaṇaṃ saṅkrakṣyaty ubhayatra bhāva-tulayā svaṃ tena saṅkarṣaṇaḥ ||jgc_1,6.31|| [śārdula]

[43] athānujam uddiśya, "śuklo raktaḥ pīta ity ādi-varṇās tat-tad-bhāvād asya tat-tad-yugeṣu | tat-tan-mūla-śyāmataikātmya-yogāj janmany asmin kṛṣṇa-nāmāyam asti ||jgc_1,6.32|| [śālinī]

 "yuṣmatto janmataḥ pūrvaṃ vasudevāt tavātmajaḥ | jāto yasmāt tato vāsudeva ity api gīyate ||jgc_1,6.33|| [anuṣṭubh]

 "nāmāni yāni guṇa-karma-nibandhanāni rūpāṇi ca pratidiśaṃ nikhila-stutāni | sākalyato nahi vayaṃ yadi tāni vidmo, jānanti tarhi na pare tv iti paunaruktyam ||jgc_1,6.34|| [vasantatilakā]

 sānandaṃ nanda-rājena tadā munir agadyata: | "lagnaṃ hṛdi na lagnaṃ naḥ, sarvajñas tad bhavān gatiḥ ||jgc_1,6.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

punaś ca- "īkṣatāṃ bhagavann asmai bhavān," iti niveditaḥ | gargas tasmai rādhyati sma prahasan mahasānvitaḥ ||jgc_1,6.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

[44] "tad etad asmākaṃ khamāṇikyanāmni jyotirgranthe prāg eva nirupitamasti | uccasthāḥ śaśibhaumacāndriśanayo lagnaṃ vṛṣo lābhago jīvaḥ siṃhatulāliṣu kramavaśāt puṣośanorāhavaḥ | naiśīthaḥ samayo' ṣṭamī budhadinaṃ brahmarkṣamatra kṣaṇe śrīkṛṣṇābhidhamambujekṣaṇamabhūd āviḥ paraṃ brahma tat ||iti |

 "vṛṣakanyātulāmīnarājeṣu sphuṭamuccagāḥ | somasaumyaśanikṣauṇīsutāstajjanmani sthitāḥ ||jgc_1,6.37|| [anuṣṭubh] yasmād viśvāvasau varṣe janma tvajjanmanaḥ śiśoḥ | viśvameva vasu śrīmad bhavitāmuṣya tuṣyataḥ ||jgc_1,6.38|| [anuṣṭubh] rohiṇyāṃ janmanā rohiṇyayutānāmasau patiḥ | vṛṣalagnaṃ ca tatrāsīd vṛṣakoṭīśitā tataḥ ||jgc_1,6.39|| [anuṣṭubh] āyatiścāsya bhavitā sadaivāyatimaty ataḥ | āyatyāṃ munayo' py asmin kuryurmanasa āyatim ||jgc_1,6.40|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣa vakṣyati śāstrāṇi śastrāṇy apy ātmatejasā; aniṣṭahṛd amitrāṇāṃ mitrāṇāṃ ca vrajādhipa ||jgc_1,6.41|| [anuṣṭubh] bhavatorbhavitā bhavyamasmād iti vṛthā kathā | bhāvatkānāṃ ca tad bhavyaṃ bhavasya ca bhavasya ca ||jgc_1,6.42|| [anuṣṭubh] asyāścaryā caryā vahati bahunāṃ kutuhalaṃ bahulam | sasurān asurān dunvan bhavati surāṇāṃ purāpy asāv avitā ||jgc_1,6.43|| [udgīti] sahajapremṇāṃ bhavatām amunā kiṃ tāraṇaṃ citram? tān api kṛtrimahārdān sarvān nistārayed eṣaḥ ||jgc_1,6.44|| [āryā]

 "tasmān nandātmajas te yad api hari-samaḥ sarva-sādguṇya-vṛttyā sarvatremaṃ tathāpi sva-mahima-vibhava-khyātibhiḥ pālaya tvam | vaśyaṃ kurvan sva-devaṃ harim amum api taṃ svāṅgajaṃ nirmimīṣe tad vīra tvāṃ vinā na svayam ayam ayate svairatāṃ svāvanāya ||jgc_1,6.45|| [śārdulavikrīḍitam]

[45] "tad evaṃ bhavadbhiḥ sva-devena tulya-guṇiny asmiṃs tan-nāmāny eva kāmaṃ gaṇanīyānīti saṅkṣepeṇārtha-nikṣepaḥ |"

[46] tad evam ākarṇya joṣaṃ juṣamāṇe tu vraja-rāje, muniḥ punar uvāca-"vraja-rāja, bhavad-icchayā vayam evāgamya cāgamya cānayor dvijāti-saṃskārān kariṣyāmaḥ, kintu karṇa-vedha-cuḍā-karaṇe na sambhavataḥ | paśya cābhyarṇataḥ sukṣmatayā karṇa-cchidram asti, keśa-lavasyāpi lavaḥ sphuṭaṃ na sambhavatīti, tataś cānna-prāśana-mātraṃ bhavadbhir ācaryam | sāvitra-samāvartana-vivāha-vṛttaṃ tu na svayam udyama-pātraṃ kāryaṃ, kintu samaya-jñair asamaya-jñair asmābhir eva" iti |

[47] tataś ca kṣaṇaṃ munitām eva vyavasyan munis tau paśyan vaśya-manā babhūva | tataś ca, yadyapi pitroḥ snehānvaya-maya-bālyaika-tānau tau | tad api munis taj jñānaṃ śaṅkitavān saṅkucann āsīt ||jgc_1,6.46|| [upagīti] saṅkocād iva gopa prabhum anu sa munir vidhāpayann ājñām | calito' py alabhata tasmin sthita iva tat-tat-parisphūrtim ||jgc_1,6.47|| [āryā]

[48] calana-samaye tu śrīmān vrajeśaḥ svayam anuvrajya bālakābhyām abhyavādayata | sa ca, "sa-gave saha-putrāya svasti te' stu vrajāmy aham" iti vyaktam uktavān |

[49] tataś cātmano mahatā suprajastvena vraja-rājaḥ svāntar evam ātmānam āmantrya vadan nananda, "putro labdhaḥ sucirād iṣṭaḥ sa mahadbhir evam ādiṣṭaḥ | asmāt pūrṇānandān manuṣva nanu nanda-pūrṇo' smi ||jgc_1,6.48|| [āryā]

[50] atha munaye sa dākṣiṇyāya sa-dakṣiṇānāṃ gavām ayutaṃ prayutaṃ ca gopair indragopa-varṇānāṃ svarṇānāṃ parokṣaṃ vihāpayāmāsa, "yathecchaṃ svīya-parakīya-yajña-yogyaṃ kriyatām idam" iti |

[51] atha nija-dvija-svajana-vargān āhūya ca bhūyaḥ prakaṭam eva viśaṅkaṭa-tat-tan-nāma-karaṇa-parvaṇā sarvān ānanditavān iti |

[52] tad evam avadhārayan madhukaṇṭhaḥ saha-vismaya-gadgada-kaṇṭham āha sma, nāmnā prasiddhim anyasya prasādhayati nāma-kṛt | aho kṛṣṇasya tat-kartā gargas tena prasidhyati ||jgc_1,6.49|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] atha madhukaṇṭhaś cintayāmāsa, "tasmān nandātmajas te yad api hari-samaḥ" iti yad uktam, tat tu yuktam eva, nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ [bhp 10.8.19] iti hi śrīmad-bhāgavata-sthaṃ tad vākyam apīdṛśaṃ dṛśyate, tat-puruṣa-bahuvrīhibhyāṃ śliṣṭatvād asyādhikatvaṃ ca lakṣyate iti | [54] prakaṭaṃ covāca-nanu nāma-karaṇaṃ viśiṣya na proktam anna-prāśanaṃ tu na kiñcid apīti | tac ca tac ca stūyamānatayā prastūyatām |

[55] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha sma, tan nāma-karaṇaṃ cānna-prāśanaṃ ca vraje mahaḥ | yātam asman-mano-rājyaṃ na pṛthak stotum īśmahe ||jgc_1,6.50|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]

[56] tad idaṃ procya punaḥ sānandam uvāca-tataḥ śrūyatām uttara-vṛttāntaḥ:

 yadavadhi gargaḥ prayayau vraja-sadanān nāma nirmāya | kramatas tadavadhi pṛthukāv abhimānyete sma tena svaiḥ ||jgc_1,6.51|| [upagīti]

yathā- utkarṇatā-niśamanaṃ nayanābhimukhyaṃ sva-bhrātṛ-nāmni ca nijāhvaya-bhāṇa-rītiḥ | tat-tad-viviktim abhi jhaṅkṛti-mādhurī ca svān atra kṛṣṇa-balayor balavat pupoṣa ||jgc_1,6.52|| [vasantatilakā]

 udīkṣya madhuraṃ mukhaṃ sukha-cariṣṇu kṛṣṇākhyayā tadā janaka-diṣṭayā tanayam iṣṭam āhūya tam | tadīya-kala-huṅkṛtīr api niśamya ramyākṛtīḥ prasūr amṛta-bhṛt-prabhā jagati śarma sā nirmame ||jgc_1,6.53|| [pṛthvī]

 athāvrajad drutam iva riṅga-raṅgatāṃ tayor vrajeśvara-sadanāṅgana-kṣitiḥ | sametya tau caraṇa-carārbhakā muhur vilebhire sukham abhilebhire tataḥ ||jgc_1,6.54|| [rucirā]

[57] atra gāyanti cādyāpi: "riṅgana-keli-kule jananī-sukha-kārī | vraja-dṛśi sukṛta-sphurad-avatārī | valayita-bālya-vilāsa jaya bala-valita hare! ||dhru||

 kiṅkiṇi-gaṇa-raṇane hṛdaye ruci-dhārī | pada-yuga-cālana-kutuka-vihārī ||

 gorasa-kīrṇi-bhave paṅke laghu-cārī | vāraṇa-kāraṇa-vāg aticārī ||

 akalita-jana-milane tasmād apasārī | jananīṃ prati gati-cāpala-bhārī ||

 jananī-stana-vasane bhaya-bhāg-anuhārī | tatra payo-rasa-visarāhārī ||

 vapuṣi mṛdā maline mṛdutām apahārī | jananī-kara-kṛta-mṛjayā hārī ||

 api tandrāvalane stanapām anukārī | jananī-smita-patad-amṛtāsārī ||jgc_1,6.55|| iti [mātrāsamaka] tataś ca, varṣa-pañcakam anu skhaled vayas tat tu tat trayam anu dvayos tayoḥ | kintu na skhalati tat-kiśoratā yā gatāgami-daśā-tiraskarī ||jgc_1,6.56|| [rathoddhatā]

[58] yathānantaram āha-

 kālenālpena rājarṣe rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca gokule |  aghṛṣṭa-jānubhiḥ padbhir vicakramatur ojasā ||[bhp 10.8.26] iti |

[59] yathā ca śambara-gṛhāt prathama-vayasaḥ pradyumnasyāgamana-samaye prāha-kṛṣṇaṃ matvā striyo hrītā nililyustatra tatra ha [bhp 10.55.28] iti | tatra ca- na navyād yauvanād anyāvasthā tasyeti yan matam | varjayaty aṅga-vṛddhiṃ tan, na mādhurya-samarjanam ||jgc_1,6.57|| [anuṣṭubh]

[60] yataḥ priyajanabhāvabhāvita eva tasyāvirbhāva ity avādi sma | tatra tadbhāvo yathā: utkaṇṭhā vaṣṭi tṛptiṃ sthavayitum abhitaḥ sā tu śaśvat kṛśantī tām evoccair bakāreḥ sthavayati jhaṭiti prema-bhājāṃ janānām | yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi prathamaja-vayasas tūrdhvagāṃ tat-tad-īhāṃ noṣṭas te suṣṭhu kintu prasṛmara-madhurimṇy eva tāṃ nirmimāte ||jgc_1,6.58|| [sragdharā]

[61] atha kālenālpena ity ādau līlāyāḥ sādhu-rīti-madhuratāsvādyatām | [62] tatra gati-śikṣā yathā-

 hasta-tyāga-maye navye saṃstavye gati-śikṣaṇe | putre skhalati sā jīyān mātuḥ putrasya ca tvarā ||jgc_1,6.59|| [anuṣṭubh] dvitra-kramaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇaś calitaḥ skhalane rudan | putra putreti cumbantīm ambām ālolayan muhuḥ ||jgc_1,6.60|| [anuṣṭubh] kiñcid dūraṃ yad ānañca svaka-tejaḥ-prapañcakaḥ | sthirībhūya prasū-vaktraṃ sa-smitaṃ sa vyalokata ||jgc_1,6.61|| [anuṣṭubh] dūraṃ mātur yadā yāti tadāsau mantharāyate | samīpaṃ tu yadā tarhi smayamāno drutāyate ||jgc_1,6.62|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] gīḥ-śikṣā yathā- prathamam agrajasya tuṇḍa-puṇḍarīke | kṣarad-akṣara-madhu-madhure jāte ||jgc_1,6.63|| [*3] [*3] this is not in any recognizable metre. probably editor's mistake.

[64] tad-anujātam api dhātryā lāpayāmāsa | yatra ca-

 "mā mā tā tā" iti vacaḥ paṭhan nanda-tanūjanuḥ | ānandārtham abhūt pitror vrajasya nikhilasya ca ||jgc_1,6.64|| [anuṣṭubh] ardhoditānāṃ dantānām akṣarāṇāṃ tathā tatiḥ | citrīyāmāsa kṛṣṇasya yatrācitrīyata prasūḥ ||jgc_1,6.65|| [anuṣṭubh] "īśīthāḥ kiṃ jagatyām?" "om" "bandhūn pāsyasi naḥ kim?" "om" ity ādi mātṛ-sutayoḥ saṃvādavad abhūd iha ||jgc_1,6.66|| [anuṣṭubh]

 ajñāta-vācaṃ śukavat paṭhantaṃ viśeṣa-pṛcchā-kṛti-tarjanīkam | dhātrī-janādhyāpita-vāk-pracāraṃ vrajasya bhāgyaṃ paritaḥ smarāmi ||jgc_1,6.67|| [upajāti 11]

 nāma-grāhaṃ tadā prāha rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | kṛṣṇo rāmam athāryeti mātṝṇāṃ pariśikṣayā ||jgc_1,6.68|| [anuṣṭubh]

tadā ca- pṛcchantyā vṛddhayāṅgāni yadā kim api pṛcchyate | tadāmbā-śikṣayā bālaḥ sa tāṃ muhur atāḍayat ||jgc_1,6.69|| [anuṣṭubh]

[65] atha bhrātṛ-dvayam api mithaḥ kiñcid vadati sma, yathā-

 "āgaccha khelāṃ gacchāva |" "mātā kopaṃ kariṣyati" | "na kuryād," iti tau bālau kṛṣṇa-rāmau samūcatuḥ ||jgc_1,6.70|| [anuṣṭubh]

[66] atha bālyacāpalyaṃ cāvakalyatām: daṃṣṭrāṃ dhitsati daṃṣṭriṇaḥ phaṇi-pater udyat-phaṇāṃ śṛṅgiṇaḥ śṛṅgaṃ prajvalad-arciṣaṃ huta-bhujaḥ koṭiṃ ca khaḍgādinaḥ | itthaṃ bhrātṛ-yugaṃ nivartitam api prāgalbhyam evāsadan mātros tena samasta-vismṛtir abhūd gehe' pi dehe' pi ca ||jgc_1,6.71|| [śārdula]

 "dūram añca na hi cañcala sphuṭaṃ tatra ko' pi varivarti bhīṣaṇaḥ |" evam eṣa jananī-girā punas tat-kṛte kutukitāṃ dadhe śiśuḥ ||jgc_1,6.72|| [rathoddhatā]

 śiśunā bhīṣma-grahaṇe sthāne mātur bhayaṃ yato mātā | kavayas tv idam anumimate tejasvitvasya bījaṃ tat ||jgc_1,6.73|| [āryā]

 yaṃ yaṃ padārtham atitīvram iyaṃ prayāti bhrātṛ-dvayī, sa ca sa ca pratibhāti saumyaḥ | atrānumāna-vidurā niranaiṣur etad yugmaṃ bhaviṣyati sadā kali-nāśanāya ||jgc_1,6.74|| [vasantatilaka]

[67] atha krameṇa mātṛ-vañcanī buddhir apy udbuddhā | yatra yatra sa ca sa ca, "naiva naiva cala cañcala re re," vākyam etad avakarṇya jananyāḥ | māyayā sma parivṛtya hasitvā tāṃ nivartya laṣite varivarti ||jgc_1,6.75|| [svāgatā]

[68] alpa-hīna-hāyana-vayastve tu jāte yatra kutracit krīḍanāya nirgacchantau na sambhālayituṃ śakyete | sambhālitau ca tau kuto līyeta iti nāvadhārayituṃ pāryete | [69] atha jananī-dvayam ubhayato vartmāvṛtya paritaś ca dhātrīr avadhāna-vidhātrīr vitatya dravantau tatra-bhavantau gṛhṇāti | [70] tato rudantau hasantau ca tau gṛhāntarānītāv udvartanādinā veṣa-parivartanādinā ca stana-pāyanādinā śāyanādinā ca rocayati |

[71] tad evaṃ varṇanam ākarṇayatsu sabhāsatsu prahasatsu śrīmad-vraja-purandara-kula-dhurandhara-kiśora-vare cānavarajena saha dara-smita-sundaratara-vadanatayā netrādaraṇīye sati samāpanāya punar uvāca snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ-

 īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopādhināyaka | bālyāvalita-cāpalyād api yo muni-mohanaḥ ||jgc_1,6.76|| [anuṣṭubh]

[72] atha kṛta-sukha-prathāyāṃ kathāyāṃ vṛttāyām, anya-dinavat kathakān sa prasādhanaṃ sedhayāmāsa śubha-caritrī-vraja-dharitrīśaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu viśaṅkaṭa-śakaṭa-vighaṭṭanādi-vicitra-bālya-caritraṃ nāma ṣaṣṭaṃ pūraṇam ||6||

(7)

atha saptamaṃ pūraṇam

bālya-līlā-caurya-śauryaṃ

[1] atha dināntaravat prabhātāntaḥ prabhātāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha uvāca-snigdhakaṇṭha, līlāntareṇa nidigdha-citto bhava |

[2] atha varṣa-jāte jāte nabhasye māsi sarva-sampan-mayaṃ janma-dinam āyātam | tatra ca gargopadeśa-vargopāśrayā kṛṣṇasya janma-tithi-pūjā pūryate sma | yatra ca vraja-kṣiti-patinā praśasta-vācanādi-pūrvakāpūrva-parva pravartayāmāsa | yathā-

 vedair vādyaiḥ pragītair naṭana-paṭimabhiḥ mantra-pūrvābhiṣekaiḥ sa-prītyādāna-dānaiḥ pramada-kala-kalair yajña-vijña-prayogaiḥ | ṣaṭ-tilyādi-prakārair mṛd-aguru-rasa-dhānyādi-bhavyābhimarśair matsyādīnāṃ pramokair ajani jani-tithir gopa-rājāṅgajasya ||jgc_1,7.1|| [sragdharā] kintu, krameṇa vṛddhir varṣāṇāṃ yathā nandātma-janmanaḥ | tathā tat-parvaṇo' py āsīt sphuṭaṃ yad-abhidā dvayoḥ ||jgc_1,7.2|| [anuṣṭubh] kṛṣṇa-bhojanam annaṃ yat kṛṣṇācchādanam aṃśukam | tat-tan-nāmnā pracāro' bhūt tasya tasya vraje tataḥ ||jgc_1,7.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[3] tad evaṃ harṣeṇa varṣe gaṇite, kadācid varṣiyaḥ-prabhṛtiṣu strī-puṃseṣu tat-tat-kṛti-vyāpṛteṣu nijotsaṅgena bāla-gopālaḥ sva-mandirālinde jananyā lālyate sma, yathā-- mukhe mukhaṃ lagayati cumbati sma tad vṛthā kathāḥ kathayati tena durgamāḥ | hasaty atho hasati ca tatra bālake vrajeśvarī sukha-śata-siktatām agāt ||jgc_1,7.4|| [rucirā]

[4] tataś ca pūrva-pūrva-nihiṃsanāt prajāta-mati-bhraṃśena dhairya-rahitatayā kaṃsena prahitaḥ sumanasām ahitaḥ sura-vartmani dūrataḥ sthitas tṛṇāvartas taṃ tathā vartamānaṃ dadarśa vimamarśa ca | so' yam eva toyada-varṇaḥ pṛthukaḥ pṛthu-gṛhālindaṃ vindamānāyā mātur aṅke vartata iti śaṅke |

[5] tad evam adhunā sarvaṃ dhunānaḥ sāmbālam eva bālaṃ sura-vartmani vartayāṇi | kintu pūtanā nūtana-tanu-kalanayā, śakaṭaś ca śakaṭāviṣṭāmūrtatā-valanayā chalayitum iṣṭenāpy anena diṣṭāntam āpyate sma | tasmād ahaṃ tad-ubhayetara-vāta-rūpeṇa praviśāmi iti |

[6] tadā ca sadā tad-avasaram anusarantī tu yoga-māyā tad-vapur-yogam āyātā, mātuḥ pṛthag-bhāvāya sva-vaibhavam āvirbhāvayāmāsa | yena ca tad-ambā komala-nīla-kamalāyamāna-kalevarasyāpi tasya bhāram asahamānā vismayamānā cānyasya tad-bhārāsahatayā sahasā bhūmāv eva taṃ dhṛtavatī, dhyātavatī ca jagatām antaryāmi-puruṣam | atibhītā ca tad-upadrava-bādhanāya tad-ārādhanāya vyagra-cittā babhūva |

[7] tṛṇāvartas tu vātāvartena vartamānaḥ sura-vartmani taṃ ca vartayan gala-graha-pāśam iva sañjagrāha | goṣṭham api kaṣṭada-karkarādi-vṛṣṭibhir naṣṭa-prāyatayā ghaṭṭayāmāsa | yatra ca trasam atrasam api sarvaṃ vitrastam asti sma | tataś ca, tamobhir āvṛtaṃ sarvaṃ bahir eva na kevalam | janānām antaraṃ cāsīt tṛṇāvarta-pravartane ||jgc_1,7.5|| [anuṣṭubh]

[8] tena tu durjanena tadaivam anyūnānāṃ janyūnām ajanye janyamāne tatra vitrastāḥ prajāḥ prajajalpuḥ, yathā-

 utsarpat-karparāṃśa-vraṇa-janaka-javaḥ śrotra-dṛk-tarja-garja- dhvānas truṭy-utkuṭheṣu prakaṭa-kaṭa-kaṭeṣv ardhayan vāyur āyuḥ | goṣṭhaṃ koṣṭhaṃ ca bhindann naṭati bata hahā hanta kiṃ tatra vṛttaṃ yatrāste nīla-paṅkeruha-dala-tulanā lālitāṅgaḥ sa bālaḥ ||jgc_1,7.6|| [sragdharā]

śrīman-nanda-deva-mandire tu-

 upadrave' sminn adhi yad dadhe sutaṃ taṃ tatra nāpaśyad asau vrajeśvarī | gavādhika-snigdhatarāpi yā tadā vicāra-lopād valate sma go-tulām ||jgc_1,7.7|| [upajāti 11] upaplava-marut-plave' bhajati tatra putrāstitām avīkṣya paśupeśvarī bata jagāma yāṃ vyagratām | hahā vigata-tarṇakā budhita-loka-bhāṣādikā yadi sphurati naicikī kvacana kācid ūhate tām ||jgc_1,7.8|| [pṛthvī]

[9] tadā ca tām ārabhya jana-rodana-paramparayā paritaḥ prasarpaṇād amandena tad-ākrandena sarva-gokulam ākulaṃ babhūva | [10] avigaṇayya ca tādṛśaṃ visadṛśam upadravaṃ sadravam evāgamyāgamyāpāra-duḥkha-vāra-vārāṃ nidhau sarve mamajjuḥ | tatra ca-

 tṛṇāvarta-hṛte kṛṣṇe mātur bhārāyitā tanuḥ | tadīyānāṃ yathā sāsīd ubhayeṣāṃ yathā truṭiḥ ||jgc_1,7.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

[11] tataś ca, sarvāsu nirviśeṣaṃ rodana-vaśatāṃ viśantīṣu, hā rohiṇi, drohiṇi, kiṃ kariṣyāmi? kathaṃ tam anavalokya mariṣyāmi? kathaṃ vā vraja-rāja-diśi mukhaṃ vitariṣyāmi iti paryantaṃ paryanta-daśāvasānam anu yaḥ khalv aśeṣa-vilāpanaḥ prasū-vilāpaḥ | sa punar avakalitaḥ sahasā ghṛtam iva vilālayati hṛdayam | kathaṃ kathayitum īśyate? ity alam atiprasaṅgena iti madhukaṇṭhaḥ svasya sarvasya ca vaivaśya-vaśyatām āśaṅkya maṅkṣu saṅkathayāmāsa,

[12] nabhasā hṛtasya sujātasya śrīman-nanda-jātasya tasya bandhūnām avagāḍha-duḥsaha-sāda-sindhūnāṃ sahasānukūlaṃ kūlam āsannam | tathā hi, bālya-svabhāvena balānujanmā balān nijagrāha galaṃ tadīyam | tadātigāḍhaṃ sa ca pīḍitas tau mene bhujau pāśi-bhujaṅga-pāśau ||jgc_1,7.10|| [upajāti 11]

 bhujāpīḍanavat tasya bhāraś ca vavṛdhe śiśoḥ | voḍhuṃ tyaktuṃ ca roddhuṃ ca nāśakad dānavādhamaḥ ||jgc_1,7.11|| [anuṣṭubh] tadā ca mālya-haratānarhāvasthena cāmunā | sa bhāra-hāratāṃ prāptaḥ sva-prāṇa-haratāṃ gataḥ ||jgc_1,7.12|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā, mālya-buddhyāhival loma-paṭala-bhrāntyā tam ṛkṣavat | kṛṣṇo' vaveṣṭad ātmāṅgaṃ vātūlaḥ katham ujjhatu? ||jgc_1,7.13|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā ca, tṛṇāvarte ruddha-kaṇṭhe tac-chvāsā ruddhatāṃ gatāḥ | tadaiva ca bahir vātās tat kiṃ tasya ta eva te? ||jgc_1,7.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[13] athākāśāvakāśāt prastara-kṛtāstaraṇāyām aṅgaṇa-sthalyām ativistīrṇaṃ mahā-ghoṣa-badhirī-kṛta-ghoṣaṃ tad-vapur nipapāta | nipatya ca mūrtiman mūrtikam api ślatha-sandhi-bandhī-bhūtam adṛśyata | tataś ca, tat tu,

 kim idam ahahahā papāta kasmād iti parivavrur upetya gopa-rāmāḥ | bhayam adhur atha kaṃ nirīkṣya rakṣas tad-upari bāla-hariṃ ca mṛgyamāṇam ||jgc_1,7.15|| [puṣpitāgrā]

 danu-sutam alam udvivartitākṣaṃ śiśum atha vīkṣya nirīkṣamāṇa-netram | tad-upari sahasā nidhāya lattām amum upajahrur amūr mudā jananyām ||jgc_1,7.16|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[14] atha mantravat kiñcid vacanāt punar amūr amuṣyāś cetanām ācinvate sma, yathā, mṛtyur mṛto, mṛtyu-hṛtas tu jīvitas tad etam ādatsva tanūja-vatsale | ity ukti-mantrānvita-bālakauṣadhaṃ vinyasya tāṃ pratyudajījivann amūh ||jgc_1,7.17|| [upajāti 12]

 śiśum upasadya yaśodā danuja-hṛtaṃ drāk ciceta līnāpi | varṣājalam upalabhya prāṇiti jātir yathendra-gopānām ||jgc_1,7.18|| [gīti]

 athāgaman vraja-pati-saṅgatā janāḥ sa-vismayaṃ sa-bhayam adabhra-sambhramam | gṛhāntara-vrajana-vicāraṇā'nyadā na tarhy abhūd yad abhavad eka-bhāvatā ||jgc_1,7.19|| [rucirā]

 paśyann api tṛṇāvartam apaśyann iva taṃ janaḥ | kṛṣṇam evāgamad draṣṭuṃ tat-premā hy adbhutādijit ||jgc_1,7.20|| [anuṣṭubh] spṛṣṭaḥ kampreṇa hastena dṛṣṭaḥ sāsreṇa cakṣuṣā | pitrātha mātur utsaṅgād avitrā śiśur ādade ||jgc_1,7.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

[15] tataś ca rākṣasa-sparśaja-kṣatajādi-śaṅkayā, nirīkṣitāvayava-gaṇo' pi mātṛbhir vilokitaḥ sa tu janakena kṛtsnaśaḥ | mameti-dhī-pṛthu-mamatāspadaṃ dṛśā svayā paraṃ na tu parayā parīkṣyate ||jgc_1,7.22|| [rucirā]

[16] atha vyagrehitā vṛṣabhānv-agresarāḥ parama-hitāḥ parasparam aparasparaṃ kathayāñcakruḥ-

 kvāyaṃ hatas tīvra-balaḥ palāśanaḥ, kva tīrṇavān so' yam atīva bālakaḥ | kiṃ vā sva-pāpena vihiṃsyate khalaḥ sādhuḥ samatvena bhayāt pramucyate ||jgc_1,7.23|| [upajāti 12]

[17] athavāsmākam eva bhāgyam idam iti yogyam | tathā hi-

 kiṃ nas tapaḥ pūrtam aśeṣa-sauhṛdam dattaṃ tatheṣṭaṃ hari-tuṣṭaye' jani | rakṣo-gṛhītaḥ punar eṣa bālakaḥ svayaṃ sva-bandhūn sukhayan yad āgataḥ ||jgc_1,7.24|| [upajāti 12]

 samastārtha-karī viṣṇu-bhaktiḥ sākṣād vrajeśvare | dṛśyatāṃ mṛśyatām anyat kiṃ vā bālaka-maṅgalam ||jgc_1,7.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

yataḥ-

 sarvadā kramate yasya buddhiḥ sad-bhaktaye hareḥ | sa sadā kramate tasya lakṣmīś ca kramatetarām ||jgc_1,7.26|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

[18] devāś ca sa-kautukam imaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam utprekṣāṃ cakrire |

 bālo' haṃ na paricinomy abhadra-bhadraṃ yaḥ kroḍe kalayati tad-galaṃ dadhāmi | tena tvaṃ yadi maraṇaṃ prayāsi kaḥ svid doṣaḥ syān mama tam atha tvam eva jalpa ||jgc_1,7.27|| [praharṣiṇī] iti |

[19] tataś ca sarvānarvācīnābhīra-vīrāṇāṃ seyaṃ mantraṇā jātā, goṣṭham idaṃ duṣṭānām adhiṣṭhānaṃ vṛttam, tasmād gṛha eva gopanīyam idaṃ bāla-yugalam iti |

[20] tataḥ śaṅkātiśaya-mayaṃ dina-katipayaṃ nānā-krīḍanakena krīḍayamānā mātṛ-samānā gopikā gopikā babhūvuḥ | yatra ca bāla-bālikā-kula-pālikādayaḥ sadayaṃ samāgamya ramyaṃ tat-keli-kutūhalaṃ kalayanti, yathā-

 krīḍanāni vividhāni taṃ sadā darśayanti ca mudā hasanti ca | khelayanti ca balena tā iti svāntare param amū arakṣiṣuḥ ||jgc_1,7.28|| [rathoddhatā]

tataś ca-

 bālena samam anyo' nyaṃ prābalyaṃ darśayann iva | ūrdhvādho-bhāvam āsādya sarvā hāsayati sma saḥ ||jgc_1,7.29|| [anuṣṭubh] mātṝṇām agrato bāhū vikṣipan dhāvati sma saḥ | darśayann iva tejaḥ svaṃ hasan pāte ruroda ca ||jgc_1,7.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

 balaṃ vā jñānaṃ vā kiyad abhavad asyeti vimṛśan yadā gopī-saṅghaḥ kim api muhur ānetum adiśat | tadā śaktiṃ vyañjan kva ca punar aśaktiṃ kva ca śiśuḥ sa paśyaṃs tad-vaktraṃ hasati ca puro hāsayati ca ||jgc_1,7.31|| [śikhariṇī]

 nāmādeśaṃ yadā mātā diśate nayanādikam | kṛṣṇaś ca kurute bāḍhaṃ cakre tasyā na kiṃ tadā? ||jgc_1,7.32|| [anuṣṭubh] rudantam indave mantha-gargaryāṃ pratirūpiṇe | piṇḍena nāvanītena vṛddhāgardhayatārbhakam ||jgc_1,7.33|| [anuṣṭubh] svasya svalpāpahāre' pi cakranda maṇi-hānivat | kṛtvānya-maṇi-hāniṃ ca prāhasīd bāla-kṛṣṇakaḥ ||jgc_1,7.34|| [anuṣṭubh]

 nirmañchanaṃ tava bhajāma kuleśalālya bālyātimohana balānuja nṛtya nṛtya | ity aṅganābhir uditas thi thi thitthi thīti kptena tāla-valayena harir nanarta ||jgc_1,7.35|| [vasantatilakā]

 māṃ nartayata bho vṛddhāḥ, iti tāsāṃ puro gataḥ | bhadraṃ nṛtyasi bhadras tvam, iti stotrān nanarta saḥ ||jgc_1,7.36|| [anuṣṭubh] vihasantīṣu sarvāsu sauṣṭhavāt pracyavād api | nṛtyan vrīḍitavat kṛṣṇo mātur aṅke' palāyata ||jgc_1,7.37|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] kṣaṇaṃ viramya ca ramyānanaḥ stana-dhayanam api tatrārabdhavān, yad darśanam anu saṅkarṣaṇaḥ serṣyam iva nijam utkarṣaṃ vāñchan nija-jananī-stana-pānam ārabdhavān | [22] tadaiva ca tau līlābhiḥ pramīlām āgatau yātṛbhyāṃ mātṛbhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śayyām adhiśāyyete sma |

[23] tad evaṃ sarāmasya tasya nirodhe vidhīyamāne bahir vijihīrṣite cātīva tad-upajīvana-pīvatām āsann eva yogamāyā tad-anukulyāya kiñcit prapañcitavatī, yathā-

 ekadārbhakam ādāya svāṅkam āropya bhāvinī |
 prasnutaṃ pāyayāmāsa stanaṃ sneha-pariplutā ||

 pīta-prāyasya jananī sutasya rucira-smitam |  lālayantī mukhaṃ viśvaṃ jṛmbhato dadṛśe idam ||[bhp 10.7.34-5] iti |

[24] tena ca santataṃ vismayamānāyāṃ nijajāyāyāṃ tasyāṃ kadācit śrīmān vrajarājaḥ papraccha, mayā yad aniṣṭa-bhayād bāla-rodhanam upadiṣṭam, tat kiṃ nirvahati?

[25] sā prāha-nirvahaty eva, kintu vṛtheti lakṣyate |

[26] vrajarāja uvāca-hanta, katham iva?

[27] sā prāha-vraja-mātra-vrajanaṃ varjyate | dṛṣṭaṃ tu mṛṣṭa-smitaṃ jṛmbhamānasya bālakasya vadana-dvārā jagad eva iti |

[28] atha vrajarājaḥ sa-vailakṣyam ālakṣya lakṣmī-jāni-lakṣyatayā maunam ālambya vilambya covāca-yady evam, tadā svajana-parāyaṇasya śrī-nārāyaṇasya vidhitsitam eva sarvaṃ vicikitsitam api cikitsitaṃ kariṣyati | tasyaiva khalv idaṃ vaibhavam iti |

[29] evaṃ tad-avadhi tad-vidhinā nātinirodhe vidhīyamāne kvacid api samaye saṃyamanaṃ samayā sarāmaḥ sa rāmānujaḥ śrīdāma-sudāma-vasudāmādibhiḥ samaṃ ramate sma | [30] tatra vinodena mṛdadanaṃ cakrāṇe cakrāṅkita-caraṇe saṅkarṣaṇā-dayaḥ khelāyāṃ kalita-kalahā rahas tan-mātaraṃ nivedayāmāsuḥ, ye khalu tayā tad-vidha-vidhāne' vadhāpitā vidhīyante sma | [31] mātā ca pracchannam āgacchantī bāhuṃ gṛhītvā papraccha, capala, kim idaṃ duścaritam ācaritam? [32] sa tu sahasā saṅkalitānana-kamalaḥ kātara-matir mātaram uvāca-mātar, na kim api |

[33] mātā prāha-mṛttikām atti sma bhavān |

[34] suta uvāca-ka idaṃ vadati?

[35] mātā prāha-sarva eva tava savayasaḥ |

[36] suta uvāca-ete khalu nija-nija-vastyān madhura-vastūni muṣṇantaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam atrapam atra parasparam aśnanti, tad anaṅgī-kṛtavataḥ kapāṭita-radane mama vadane prathamaṃ samaṃ balāc chalād api samarpayanti, tac ca tvayi sa-nirvedaṃ nivedayitum icchor mama tucchaṃ sa-vivādaṃ durvādam etam avādiṣuḥ |

[37] mātā suvismitam ūrdhvam adho mūrdhānam ādhūya sasmitam uvāca-savyāja-rāja! tavāpy agrajaḥ so' yaṃ vyañjayati, tatra kiṃ vadiṣyati?

[38] suta uvāca-ete sarva eva vīthyāṃ vīthyāṃ mithyābhiśaṃsinaḥ |

[39] mātā prāha-sa-cchala-pralapita! bho mat-pitaḥ, balabhadraḥ kim iti pramiti-rahitam abhadraṃ vadatu?

[40] suta uvāca-ayam apy etad-gaṇa-pātīti tathānyedyur mṛttikām atti sma, tad avadyaṃ nivedayitum udyataṃ mad-vacanaṃ mṛṣodyatām āsādayitum iti |

[41] mātā tan-mukhaṃ dhṛtvā sahāsam āha sma, kim idaṃ ciraṃ nigirann asi?

[42] suta uvāca-uktam eva mama lapane balād galāntaḥ praveśāya kim api nyastaṃ samastaiḥ iti |

[43] mātā prāha-dhūrta, kathaṃ jānīyām?

[44] suta uvāca-sāmprataṃ mama mukham eva nirīkṣyatām |

[45] mātā sa-saṃrambha-smitam uvāca-vyādehi, paśyāmaḥ |

[46] tataś ca bhayena sa eṣa mṛc-cihnitam apy ahnāya vadanaṃ vyādadau | [47] tatas tad-bhayam avadadhānā samādadhānā ca rasāntareṇa mātuḥ kopa-śāntaye tad-antar-yogam āyātā sā yogamāyā punar viśvaṃ darśitavatī |

[48] tatra cedaṃ vrajeśvarī parāmamarśe-

aho bahir ivekṣyate jagad idaṃ mukhābhyantare śiśos tad anu bhūr iyaṃ bhuvi ca māthuraṃ maṇḍalam | iha vraja-kulaṃ yad anv api mayā dhṛto bālakaḥ sa eva tad aho kathaṃ kim iva hanta kiṃ sidhyati ||jgc_1,7.38|| [pṛthvī]

[49] atha punaḥ svapnādikam analpaṃ kalpayitvā paścimam idaṃ niścikāya, ahaṃ yaśodāsmi patir vrajādhipaḥ sutaḥ sa eṣa svam idaṃ ca gokulam | pratīyate' thāpi śiśor mukhe jagad yan-māyayetthaṃ kumatiḥ sa me gatiḥ ||jgc_1,7.39|| [upajāti 12]

[50] tad evaṃ sa ca nārāyaṇas tad-bhāva-parāyaṇatāṃ tām anu nitāntāṃ vicārayann ātmanaḥ paramābhiruci-paricitāvirbhāve tasminn eva vismiti-nicitaṃ janany-ucita-sneham eva dehayāmāsa, yaṃ khalu nemaṃ viriñci [bhp 10.9.20] vakṣyamāṇānusāreṇa samastāni śāstrāṇi sadā praśastatayā gāyanti |

[51] atha kautukāntaraṃ cāntaram ānīyatām | tad evaṃ sarvānandanaḥ śrīman-nanda-nandanaḥ krīṇīhi bhoḥ phalāni iti [bhp 10.11.10] gīti-rīti-rocana-vacanaṃ karṇayor āracayann eva capala-locanaḥ kiñcanāpy ālocayann eva ca laghunāpi pāṇi-yugalena laghutayā puraḥ patita-dhānya-puñjataḥ pūrṇam añjalim ādāya tad-abhimukhaṃ jagāma | kintu drava-vaśād alpakāñjalitaḥ skhalitam idam iti bhidāṃ na vidāñcakāra, kevalam eva kara-yugalaṃ krayya-phala-pūrita-tat-patra-pātropari parivṛttyā ca cālayāmāsa |

[52] tataś ca sā smitavatī smita-digdha-tan-mukha-mādhurī-sādhu-rītibhiḥ snigdha-hṛdayā vyañjita-spṛhāvalīṃ tad-añjaliṃ phala-valayena bhikṣayantī dūrata eva saṅkalana-mudrām api śikṣayantī sakalena tu pūrayituṃ śaśāka | [53] nija-bhājanaṃ phala-riktaṃ babhūva vā na vā kim iti tu na viviktuṃ cakāra | gṛhābhyantareṇāntarite tu tasmin nijaṃ patrajam amatram ayatnatayā ratna-pūritam apy anibhālya bhāram apy asambhālya tan-mādhuryāveśābhiniveśavatī svajanānām api śarma-jananāya bahula-phalāvali-bali-samānayanāya ca nija-nilayam eva jagāma | kintu gṛhaṃ gatvā jñāta-maṇi-tattvāpy akuṇṭhāsakṛd-utkaṇṭhāvahena tan-mukha-śobhābhara-viraheṇa sā dhanyā hārita-mahā-dhanaṃ-manyā babhūva, yata eva sā kṛṣṇa-dṛśvarī viśvam api visasmāra |

[54] sa tu vividha-durvidha-śarma-vidhāna-sannidhānaḥ svayaṃ labdha-nidhānavad atisāvadhāna-pāṇir nṛtyann iva mātuḥ samīpam añcan madhura-cañcalehitas tasyā nicolāñcale nirbandhataḥ sakalāni phalāni babandha |

[55] mātā covāca-putra kutra labdhāni tānīmāni?

[56] sutas tu bālya-bhāvād ardhārdha-varṇaṃ varṇayāmāsa, kadācid ācita-phalā dhānyāni mūlyam ādāya dhanyā mayi cānukūlyam ādhāya samarpitavatī |

[57] mātovāca-vatsa, gṛhajanavat sarvataḥ pratītiṃ mā kṛthāḥ iti |

[58] sutas tu kā khalv apratītir iti ca na vidāñcakāra | [59] kṣaṇataś ca tāṃ gatāṃ nirīkṣya punar āgataḥ sakṣaṇatayā janāya tat-phala-vibhajanāya jananīṃ niyojayāmāsa | [60] mātā cāmandenānandena kṛta-spandena kara-dvandvena tāni vibhajantī tadantīkṛtiṃ nāsasāda | dina-katipayaṃ vismaya-vaśā smayamānā vasati sma | tad-āsvāda-karāś ca labdha-camatkārā na vismaranti sma |

[61] atha līlāntaram udbhāvayitum evaṃ vibhāvyate-

 gokuleṣu kila śīlam īdṛśaṃ yad divā vanam ayanti gonarāḥ | yoṣitaḥ pracura-gavya-saṃskriyāṃ krīḍanaṃ rahasi bāla-tarṇakāḥ ||jgc_1,7.40|| [rathoddhatā] iti |

[62] tadā caikadā gṛha-vyaya-payaḥ-kṛte samīpakṛte vatsa-sadmani ruddha-dvārān śakṛt-kari-sārān bāla-hariḥ paritaḥ-sthita-bālaka-jālaḥ kalayāmāsa | tatra ca, vatsīr matvā tadā dhenūś chāga-tokāni vatsakān | ātmānaṃ go-duhaṃ bālā go-doham anunirmamuḥ ||jgc_1,7.41|| [anuṣṭubh] vatsīṣu yarhi gavyanto goduhanti sma te' rbhakāḥ | teṣāṃ prahāsajā bhāsaḥ payasyante sma tās tadā ||jgc_1,7.42|| [anuṣṭubh] iyeṣa ca yadā dhenu-cāraṇānukṛtiṃ prati | mantrayitvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ prāmuñcan nava-vatsakān ||jgc_1,7.43|| [anuṣṭubh] rakṣām icchū vatsa-pucchaṃ gṛhṇānau rāma-keśavau | tad-ākṛṣṭatayā goṣṭhe bālair babhramatustarām ||jgc_1,7.44|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] tac ca tarṇakānugatayā tayoḥ prathamam abhyarṇāgamanam ākarṇya nirvarṇya ca vara-varṇinyaḥ skhalad-varṇaṃ varṇayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi gītam-

bala-kṛṣṇau balavalitavilāsau |
khelata iha sakhi sakhi-kṛta-hāsau ||dhru||

tarṇaka-puccha-dhṛti-vyāpṛtinau |
praṇaya-kalita-kali-kalane kṛtinau ||

gṛha-gṛha-vīkṣaṇa-sakṣaṇa-netrau |
dhenu-pāla-tulayā dhṛta-vetrau ||

druta-tarṇakam anuvidrutavantau |
śreṇīyita-cala-veṇīmantau ||

śārada-vārṣika-vārida-vapuṣau |
cala-locana-ruci-capalāṃśu-juṣau ||

skhalad-alaka-dyuti-valayita-lapanau |
ali-lalitāmala-kamala-glapanau ||

nīla-kanaka-ruci-śuci-laghu-vasanau | cañcala-caraṇa-sphuṭa-raṭa-rasanau ||jgc_1,7.45|| iti | [mātrāsamaka]

[64] tad evam aṅganād aṅganād vrajāṅganābhir aham-pūrvikayānugamyamānau, vihitākasmika-parva-sukha-dohana-sarva-mohanatayādhigamyamānau, saṃvāda-vivāda-parīvāda-bandhura-bandhūnām abhyarṇatayā nirvarṇyamānau, tādṛśākarṇana-nivarṇanam anu parasparaṃ varṇyamānau, tāsu ca kābhiścid amṛtam anṛtaṃ kurvatā praticarvaṇaṃ sarasena rasa-visareṇa bhojyamānau, tadvad ekābhir nija-gṛhājīvya-divya-maṇi-hāram upahāram upahāraṃ hāritayopayojyamānau tadvad varṇyamānau, tāsu ca kābhir api premānugamya-ramya-vacana-pracaya-racanayā kañcana kālaṃ varivasyamānau, kiṃ cānyābhiḥ samuttambhita-karṇa-tarṇaka-kṛta-kṛṣṭi-dṛṣṭitaḥ śasyamānavat parihasyamānau, tadvad anyatarābhis tan-madhura-cakura-cikura-cañcuratā-pracura-cañcalatāṃ nicāyya cāturyataś caritam idaṃ bhavan-mātṛ-caraṇeṣu gocarayāmaḥ, iti sūcanayā tasmād varjyamānau, tābhir eva mātara-pitarāv ārabhya gaṇanālabhya-kulāli-gāli-pālim upalabhya kalita-vyalīkam iva sa-kolāhala-praṇaya-kalita-kalitayā tarjyamānau bala-gopāla-nāmānau valgu-bālyavayasā samānau khelāṃ kalayāmāsatuḥ |

[65] atha mātarāv api jātāv amū kutra yātāv iti kātarāyamāṇa-nayane nirjanatā-janita-svairatā-bhāg-ayane vraja-nīvṛd-ayane ruṣā ninditābhir upamātṛbhir mudā vanditābhir api tad-abhidhātṛ-yātṛbhiḥ samam eva gṛhataḥ kṛta-niryāṇe svayam eva samyag mṛgayamāṇe dara-sarasi-janija-cihna-vigata-nihnava-caraṇa-lakṣaṇa-vilakṣaṇa-vartma-valanena mahilānāṃ kutūhala-kolāha-lāva-kalanena ca samayā samayāñcakrāte | tadā ca nijāgamana-varjanīṃ tarjanīm abhicālya pracchannatayā nibhālya tasmād akasmād anayor bāhū jagṛhatuḥ | bālakās tu sarvataḥ sarva eva dudruvuḥ, mahilāś ca kāścanānukūlyataḥ kāścana prātikūlyata iva ca tayoś cāpalyaṃ lapantyaḥ samam eva mātṛbhyām abhyāyayuḥ | dhātryas tu bālayor atīva sneha-pātryas tarṇakān ādāya tad-abhyarṇam ājagmuḥ |

[66] atha tad ārabhya vīthīṃ vīthīm upalabhya kutukakarmā balānujanmā saha- sahacaraḥ kolāhalaṃ kalayāmāsa | tadā ca kadācin nijatanūjalabhyaprāgalbhya-spṛhiṇī vrajeśagṛhiṇī tadānandabṛṃhiṇībhir vivadamānābhir iva dīyamāna-tadīyamānasamānābhir upālambhasamādhānalambhanavākovākyavyaṅgam avyaṅgam abhyadhāyi |

[67] tatra sabhāyāṃ sā yathā-

 āsīnā kanakāsane sutayutā śrīmad-vrajādhīśvarī pīṭha-śreṇim upāśritā vraja-vadhūr nānātma-bhāva-śriyaḥ | kṛṣṇa-prema-sudhā-mahomaya-girām āsvādanād dhinvatī tābhiś ca pratidhinvitākhila-sabhā śobhāṅga-yaṣṭir babhau ||jgc_1,7.46|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [68] vākovākyaṃ yathā-

 tava sūnur muhur anayaṃ kurute |
akuruta kiṃ vā vyañjita-kurute ||dhru||

 muñcati vatsān bhrāmaṃ bhrāmam |
sācivyaṃ vaḥ kurute kāmam ||

 asamaya-mocanam asukha-nidhānam |
kaḥ kiṃ kurute na yadi nidānam ||

 vinā nidānaṃ kurute svāmini |
krośaṃ na kim iva kuruṣe bhāmini ||

 krośe hasati pratyuta so' yam |
dattvā vaśaya sphuṭam api toyam ||

 atti steyaṃ param iha rucitam |
ajñe bhānaṃ katham idam ucitam ||

 steyopāye gurur ayam akhile |
nārhati sarvaṃ mithyā nikhile ||

 racayati pīṭhādikam āroham |
tad agamyaṃ kuru sarvaṃ doham ||

 dūrāc chidraṃ kalayati pātre |
asya kathaṃ dhīḥ sati tan-mātre ||

 antar-dhiyam anu sa iha viśālaḥ |
vakṣi yathāsau na tathā bālaḥ ||

 vetti sa kṛtsnaṃ gopana-rītim |
geha-guhā nahi davayati bhītim ||

 geha-guhātra vṛthā tanu-dīpe |
tanur anuliptā kalaya samīpe ||

 maṇi-gaṇa-mahasā gaṇayati na tamaḥ |
bhūṣaṇa-rahitas tiṣṭhet katamaḥ ||

 api cāśayati balād api kīśam |
manuṣe kiyad amum attum adhīśam ||

 tad aśaktau pātraṃ bhedayate |
tasyāśaucaṃ vā vedayate ||

 gama-samaye rodayati ca bālām |
prakṣyāmo vara-mahilāmālām ||

 api bālān mehayate gehe |
nahi nahi cūrṇaṃ patitaṃ snehe ||

 tava purato' yaṃ sthiravan-mūrtiḥ | āścaryeyaṃ tava vāk-pūrtiḥ ||jgc_1,7.47|| iti | [mātrāsamaka]

[69] punaś ca pratītim āsādayantya ivedaṃ vadanti sma, nāścaryam atrācaryatām | yataḥ, indriya-kulam atigūḍhaṃ netrādy-anta-nigūḍham evāsti | tan-madhyād api cittaṃ harato nṛ-harer na hāryaṃ kim? ||jgc_1,7.48|| [āryā]

[70] tad evam abhīṣaṅga-bhaṅgībhir vara-varṇinībhir varṇyamānam ākarṇya capala-dṛṣṭi-parāmṛṣṭi-karṇaṃ jhaṭiti jāta-vilakṣaṇa-varṇaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-mukha-śrī-parṇaṃ nirvarṇya vihasantīṃ tām anu vihasantībhis tābhiḥ śapantībhir iva bhaṇitam-yadi ca vayaṃ sādhu-caritācaritārthatāṃ gatās, tadā bhavatyā bhavane' pi śīghram etat patiṣyati |

[71] hasantī sā covāca-bhadraṃ bhadram, tadaiva vo bhadratvam anubhaviṣyāmaḥ iti | [72] vastutas tu tasyāḥ komalatāyām avakalitāyāṃ, muhur ayam asmad-ālayaṃ valiṣyate iti vicāryaiva caryeyam amūbhir ācaryate sma |

[73] atha samāpanam idaṃ madhukaṇṭha-vacanam, adbhutaṃ bālyacaritaṃ tava sūnor vrajeśvara | kva tṛṇāvarta-dalanaṃ kva mātur bhaya-bhāvanam? ||jgc_1,7.49|| [anuṣṭubh]

[74] tad evaṃ tad-divāvṛtte pūrvavad eva tal-līlā-parvaṇi sākṣād iva vṛtte sarve puraskṛta-vrajeśāḥ sambhṛta-tat-tad-āveśā yathāyatham ātma-pathaṃ pratasthire |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu bālya-līlā-caurya-śauryaṃ nāma saptamaṃ pūraṇam ||7||

(8)

athāṣṭamaṃ pūraṇam

dāmodarānumodaḥ

[1] athetaradyur api prabhāta eva sabhām upaviśya vibhāteṣu vaiśyajāteṣu snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kadācid dāmodara-māsi darānvavasāne, sāmodā yaśodā prātar bāla-gopālaṃ śayānam unmīlan-nibha-netra-nīla-nalina-yugalaṃ nibhālya śanair eva kara-kiśalayena palyaṅkād upari talpa eva parilālya punar asūṣupat-kalpam | tasmād alpam alpaṃ niṣkrāmantī cālindaṃ vindamānā prāhṇetarām ahnāya nijālaya-vyaya-sambandhi dadhi katipayaṃ nicita-nicaya-granthir manthitum ārebhe | yasminn ahani saha-nandanāmanda-syandanārohiṇī rohiṇī praṇaya-maya-yantraṇayā nimantraṇayā śrīmad-upananda-mandiraṃ vindamānāsīt | parijana-nāryaś ca svasva-kāryātiśaya-paryāya-paryāpaṇāya gatāḥ | kāryātiśayaś cāyaṃ hāyana-śīrṣāyamāṇa-mārgaśīrṣāgame jana-varga-mahita-mahendra-mahā-mahaḥ kula-paramparā-vihitaḥ sannihita āsīd iti |

[2] tad evaṃ svayam eva sayatnī-bhūya vraja-rāja-patnī dadhi-cayam asakṛd adhimathnatī tasya nidrāyā drāghīyastvāya gāyantī tadeka-tānatayā tad-ānanam eva nicāyantī paritas tadīya-caritam eva jagau | yad uktaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-

 yāni yānīha gītāni tadbālacaritāni ca | dadhinirmanthane kāle smarantī tāny agāyata ||iti | [bhp 10.9.2]

[3] atra manthanaṃ yathā, śyāmā lola-dukūla-ratna-vilasat-kāñcī-cayenāñcitā taj-jhaṅkāra-karambita-dhvani-dhara-śrī-kaṅkaṇālaṅkṛtā | paśyantī tanayānanaṃ laghu-laghūnmīlan-nibhākṣi-dvayaṃ śrīmad-gopa-maheśvarī cala-bhujāmathnād abhīkṣṇaṃ dadhi ||jgc_1,8.1|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita] [4] gānaṃ yathā-

 gokula-pati-kula-tilaka tvam asīha |
 kṛta-sukṛta-vraja-racita-sukha-vraja, nayanānandi-samīha ||dhru||

 ānandodbhava-janma-mahotsava-nandita-gopa-samāja |
 pūta-nikāmṛti-nava-maṅgala-kṛti-valayita-gokula-rāja ||a||

 dhairya-nivartana-śakaṭa-vivartanam anu bhavyena parīta |
 satṛṇāvartaka-vāyu-nivartaka-parameśenānīta ||b||

 madhura-prāṅgaṇa-viracita-riṅgana jalaja-nayana supuṇya |
 nānā-keliṣu nṛtya-kalāliṣu darśita-vara-naipuṇya ||c||

 tarṇaka-vāladhi-śabalita-tanvadhi-valayita-mañjula-śobha |
 jaratī-nivahe kautuka-kalahe prabalita-mithyā-lobha ||d||

 māṃ mātaram anu sukham udvitanu pratataṃ satataṃ kṛṣṇa |
 drutam urarīkuru tanu-vṛddhiṃ puru-khelāvali-kṛta-tṛṣṇa ||e||

 tribhuvana-darśana-vismaya-marśana-niścita-vaiṣṇava-māya | hari-varivasyā-sukhadatamaḥ syā vigata-jarāmara-kāya ||f|| ||jgc_1,8.2|| | iti | [8 x 8 x 11]

[5] atha labdha-jāgaraḥ sa nityatā-śāli-lālitya-sāgaraḥ sapadi rudann iva samutthitavān, mātaram itavāṃś ca, yathā,

 dīrgha-śvāsaṃ gātra-moṭa-prayuktaṃ netre mārjan jāgrad ambeti jalpan | krandan mantha-dhvānam ākarṇya bālaḥ śrī-gopālaḥ praskhalaṃs tāṃ jagāma ||jgc_1,8.3|| [rucirā]

[6] tataś ca mātā bālyatā-ghaṭita-lālyatā-jaṭita-praṇayākula-kāku-lava-saṅkulatayā tena subhagākhaṇḍalena vighaṭite kṣubdha-daṇḍasya gati-maṇḍale svayaṃ payas-tananayoḥ stanayoḥ prasnavaṃ navakaṃ taṃ śāvakaṃ pāyayāmāsa |

 payo varṣati dhārābhir varṣāvan medura-śriyaḥ | tasyāḥ payodhare suṣṭhu kṛṣṇaś cātakatāṃ gataḥ ||jgc_1,8.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[7] sā tatra gardhenārdhe tena pīte dhanye stanye netrānantara-gṛhāntara-santāpyamāna-payaḥ-santānānām utsekaṃ prati nirvivekatāṃ pratipadya sadya eva taṃ vihāya yad-drutavatī, drava-gamane tasya patana-bhītyā ca na taṃ gṛhītvā gatavatī |

[8] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-kim ittham āttha? tāvan-mātrāya tasyāḥ kathaṃ kṣut-kṣāma-gātrād bāla-putrād anyatra yātrā yukti-pātrāyatām? sā hi vatsa-vatsalānām acchatā-bhāg-upamā |

[9] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha sma, guro, puro' vadhīyatāṃ yad vātsalyavilāsa eva khalv ayam asyāḥ |

[10] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-katham iva?

[11] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tathā hi, ye geha-dehādayas taṃ vināstamita-prāyā manyante sma, te tu taj-janmārabhya tan-mamatā-maya-mamatā eva tābhyāṃ pitṛbhyām abhyamanyanta | yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayas tvat-kṛte [bhp 10.14.35] iti brahma-vākye vraja-mātrasyāpi tathā śrūyate, kim uta tayor iti | idaṃ ca mugdhaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi ca tad-adhika-tat-pradhānatāvadhikam eveti sa-viśeṣatayāvagamyate |

[12] tad evaṃ sati tasyāḥ seyaṃ bhāvanā- kleśam api viṣahya spṛhyamāṇāṃ nānā-nija-gṛhya-kriyāṃ sāmprataṃ na jānāti so' yaṃ bālaka iti dayanīyatayāsmadīyam eva khalv etadīya-kṛtyaṃ kṛtyam iti | so' yam evaṃ-vidha-sneha-vividha-vidhis tair eva boddhum adhyavasyate yaiḥ kṛtaṃ tarjana-tāḍanādikam api lālanā-mayatāṃ kalayati, kim utānyat? yataḥ, snehataḥ kvacana ruṭ prajāyate tasya vardhana-karī ca dṛśyate | medure' pi mudire tathā tathā vidyud-agnir asakṛd vivartate ||jgc_1,8.5|| [rathoddhatā]

[13] tathā hi, tayor mitho hitayor ubhayor api caritam | dugdhāya gamana-samaye sā khalu tan-muditatā-nibandhanam idam uditavatī, vatsa, nirmañchanaṃ bhajāmi, kṣaṇaṃ tāvan manthana-gargarī rakṣatām, tvadīyaṃ payo vīkṣya yāvad drutam aham āyāmi iti | tataś ca-

 yāvad vihāya pṛthukaṃ bata manthanāntād ambā yayau drutam asau tata āyayau ca | tāvat payodhara-yugaṃ hṛdaya-stha-vastra- knopaṃ vavarṣa pathi picchilatā yathāsīt ||jgc_1,8.6|| [vasantatilakā]

[14] tad evam api sa tu nijārthite pratyarthite bhṛśam āvijate sma, yathā- tenātha kopa-sphuritāruṇādharaṃ sandaśya dadbhyām udasarji rodanam | daṇḍāhatāmatram akhaṇḍi cāśmanā nālambhi tasmin navanītam aṇv api ||jgc_1,8.7|| [vaṃśastha]

[15] atra tu varṇayanti, dantendu-lekhāviśad ādharāruṇaṃ cakṣuś-cakora-dvayam aśru cādadhe | tadā śiśor asya karāmbu-janmanāpy ariṣṭam uddhūya balād vijṛmbhitam ||jgc_1,8.8|| [upajāti 12]

[16] tad evaṃ kalaśāntarīṇe kālaśeye sarvato rīṇe parvāntaram api jātam, yathā-

 tato gṛhābhyantara-śikya-lakṣitaṃ haiyaṅgavīnaṃ parigṛhya yatnataḥ | jaghāsa tatrorvaritaṃ tu pakṣaka- dvāreṇa nihnutya jahāra keśavaḥ ||jgc_1,8.9|| [upajāti 12]

[17] sa ca yatno, yathā- kuñcīkṣepād argalām antaraṅgām alpāṃ muñcan sadma gatvā yuyoja | kṛtvā khaṭṭāṃ tatra niḥśreṇikābhāṃ kṛtvā sarpir guptam añcann apāgāt ||jgc_1,8.10|| [śālinī]

 tataḥ kṣaṇād dugdham itaṃ tu mugdhatām ādhāya mātā sutam āgamad drutam | aprāpya taṃ tasya tu karma tad-vidhaṃ buddhvā sa-kopaṃ sa-sukhaṃ jahāsa sā ||jgc_1,8.11|| [upajāti 12]

[18] tatra prathamaṃ śaṅkā-saṅkasukāyāṃ tasyāṃ yogamāyā-prakāśitākāśa-vāg eva hāsa-prakāśanasya bodhasya kāraṇaṃ jātam | [19] sā yathā- śiśu-madhu-kṛd atakṣan madhv asiddhaṃ pipāsan sarasija-mukulādhaś chedam ācarya paśyan | drava-vigalana-mātraṃ tatra nirvidya madhye kamalam aparam añcan prāpa tasmin madhūni ||jgc_1,8.12|| [mālinī] kiṃ ca, śamayāñcakṛṣe dugdhaṃ kṣubhitaṃ tat tava sudakṣatā kalitā | śamayasi yadi śiśu-kopaṃ tādṛśam uccais tadā praśasyethāḥ ||jgc_1,8.13|| [udgīti]

[20] tad evaṃ śrutvā hasitvā kālaśeya-leśādhyavaseyatānapahnava-caraṇa-cihnam īkṣitvā sādhakatamāntareṇa dvāra-yantraṃ mocayitvā ca sā punar evam ācacāra-

 gatvā gṛhābhyantaram anyad apy asau dṛṣṭvā sutasyātula-cāpalaṃ prasūḥ | tadīya-vartmānugamena ca kramād ālokayal lola-vilocanaṃ ca tam ||jgc_1,8.14|| [upajāti 12]

[21] tatra lola-vilocanatvam, yathā- havir abhihṛtavān ihāsmi dṛśyaḥ katham atha mātaram īkṣaṇaṃ nayāni | iti nayana-yugaṃ śruti-dvayāntar muhur iva veśayati sma bāla-kṛṣṇaḥ ||jgc_1,8.15|| [puṣpitāgrā]

 adho-mukhī-kṛtya balād udūkhalaṃ niviśya tasyopari cañcalekṣaṇam | kīśāya sarpir dadataṃ prasūḥ sutaṃ vīkṣya smitaṃ prāpa tathā ca vismitam ||jgc_1,8.16|| [upajāti 12]

 gūḍhaṃ pratasthe kṛta-moṣam ātmajaṃ dhartuṃ prasūr eṣa nirīkṣya cādravat | prasiddhir eṣā khalu lokataḥ śataṃ dṛśor mataṃ hartari bhartari dvayam ||jgc_1,8.17|| [upajāti 12]

[22] sa khalu dṛptaḥ śākhā-mṛgas tu navanītānāṃ tṛptaḥ paṭa-veṣṭita-yaṣṭim etāṃ dṛṣṭvā drutam eva śākhām ārūḍhaḥ |

 atha dravantaṃ sutam anvagāt prasūḥ prasūna-vṛṣṭi-pratha-keśa-bandhanā | kva yāsi re coravareti jalpitā nātisphuṭa-krandana-hāsa-sundaram ||jgc_1,8.18|| [upajāti 12]

 tokaṃ dhartuṃ sā samīpe' pi śīghraṃ dhāvantī tat prāpa dhāvan na mātā | prāgañcantaṃ vāyu-vegāt pratīcī stokāmbhodaṃ yadvad ambhoda-vīthī ||jgc_1,8.19|| [śālinī]

[23] atha pura-dvāraṃ na mātur gamana-dvāram iti matvā palāyana-grahilas tad-diśam eva jagrāha | jananī tu tadānīṃ tatrājanatāṃ jānatī tam evānuyātavatī | tataś ca, yadādravat pṛṣṭham anīkṣamāṇas tadā na lebhe pṛthuko jananyā | yadā bhayād vīkṣitavān sa paścāt tadā tayāsau jagṛhe kareṇa ||jgc_1,8.20|| [upendravajrā]

[24] sa ca tathāpi- akṣiṇī drava-gamāya sākṣiṇī rodanaṃ krud-udaya-praṇodanam | cālanaṃ vapuṣi dhārṣṭya-pālanaṃ sṛṣṭavān avinayaṃ na mṛṣṭavān ||jgc_1,8.21|| [svāgatā]

 nirmame prasabham ambayā mukhaṃ sammukhaṃ nijaśiśor yadā yadā | sarpir-arpita-vilepanaṃ tadā rūkṣaṇāya tad aghukṣad eṣa ca ||jgc_1,8.22|| [svāgatā]

tataś ca-

 vaṣṭi ced bata bhavān gṛha-muṣṭiṃ yaṣṭim ākalaya mat-kara-mṛṣṭām | ittham uccakitite kamalākṣe tāṃ jahau nijajahau vraja-rājñī ||jgc_1,8.23|| [svāgatā]

 mā meti vadatā tena, cora coreti gīḥ-kalim | rahasā saha sā rājñī sahasā sahasātanot ||jgc_1,8.24|| [anuṣṭubh] aho rājāsi corāṇāṃ, corās tvat-pitṛ-gotrajāḥ | ity ādy acakalan mātā śiśunā gavya-coriṇā ||jgc_1,8.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca-

 dadhi-maṇḍaḥ kathaṃ khaṇḍo? daṇḍo' yaṃ parameśituḥ | ghṛtaṃ kīśāya kaḥ prādād? asau yena vinirmitaḥ ||jgc_1,8.26|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

 śaṅke svāduṅkāram itthaṃ sadā tvaṃ yajñāṅgīyaṃ lekṣi haiyaṅgavīnam | evaṃ coraṅkāram ambā śiśuṃ taṃ praty ākrośanty ārdra-cittā babhūva ||jgc_1,8.27|| [śālinī]

[25] tataḥ sa-saṃrambhaṃ vihasya, sarahasyam ucyatām, dambhaś ca mucyatām iti mātrā pṛṣṭaḥ sṛṣṭa-rodana-netraḥ putra uvāca-

 tvayy udbhaṭaṃ pradravantyām aṅghryāḥ kaṭaka-ghaṭṭanāt | asphuṭad dadhi-maṇḍasya ghaṭaḥ, kā mama dhṛṣṭatā? ||jgc_1,8.28|| [anuṣṭubh] kīśo' yam īśa-nirdiṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaḥ sadma muṣṭaye | kṛṣṭaḥ sarpiḥ-parāmṛṣṭo mayā, kā mama duṣṭatā? ||jgc_1,8.29|| [anuṣṭubh] tathāpi tvām ātta-yaṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā dudrava coravat | tvaṃ punar māṃ vṛthā bhītam api dudrotha nirdayam ||jgc_1,8.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[26] atha sānutāpam iva mātā prāha-re vāco-yuktimattama corottama! tvaṃ narottama-jāto' pi vānara-priyo vānara-prakṛtir evāsi |

[27] sutas tu sa-bhayaṃ sabhaya-pradānam apy uvāca-tato vanam eva praviśya sthāsyāmi |

[28] atha mātā sabhayaṃ cintitavatī, ko jānīyāt, kuryād apīdaṃ mānī | tarhi tan-nibandhanaṃ bandhanam eva sandheyam, yad ekayā mayālaya-bālayor avadhānaṃ durdhānaṃ bhavitā | [29] spaṣṭaṃ tv idam uktavatī-

 re caura cañcala-vilola-vilocana-śrī- nikṣipta-moha manuṣe vinivāraṇaṃ na | baddhvā bhavantam aham āśu calāmi gehaṃ, śaktir yadi prathayatāṃ kuru cauryam anyat ||jgc_1,8.31|| [vasantatilakā]

[30] bandhodyame ruṣitatā-ruṣitaḥ putraḥ phut-kurvann iva sāsram uccair uvāca-amba, rohiṇi, saha sahajena kva gatāsi? tvayā rahitaṃ mām iyaṃ badhnāti, tad drutam iha samehi |

[31] tad etad dūragatayā tayā nāvadhāryate sma, kintu parāḥ pāramparyeṇāvadhārya kṛtopālambha-caryāḥ kāścin nikaṭa-nikāyyā nāryaḥ parivārya militāḥ | sva-vācam iha smārayitum aikāgārikaḥ so' yaṃ bhavad-agāre' pi kāṃ kārim akārṣīt iti sūcayantya iva saha jahasuś ca |

[32] tatas tad anavadadhatī kuntala-santāna-bandhād vighaṭitāṃ paṭṭa-ḍorīm ekām upasādya, sadyaḥ sadma-dvārāntar upasadyamānam udūkhalam anu vatsa-gala-bandhavad alagnam evāvalagne sa-nirbandhaṃ bandhum udyatavatī, stanandhayaṃ śikṣā-jananī jananī | sā tu dvy-aṅgulāṅga-nyūnājani |

[33] tataś ca tasyā dhammillād udvāsyānyasyā vinyastatve' pi tad-avasthatāyāṃ dṛśyamānāyāṃ sāścaryam iva nāry-arpitair manthana-netrair bahubhir api pāraṃ na vavrāja vrajeśvarī | tataś ca-

 tad-aṅge dvy-aṅgulābhāse sarve labdhāvakāśakāḥ | dṛśyante sma vaṭās tatra vidūrādrau ghanā iva ||jgc_1,8.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[34] tad etat paśyantībhiḥ parihasantībhir uktam, vraja-devi, niveditam evāsmābhiḥ; sa eṣa samunnatayā mohanatayā kaphallakam api vellayan loptra-mātra-sukalatānandī parāskandī sandīpyate iti |

[35] sā prāha-kiṃ jānāty asāv adya-jātaḥ, kintu bhavatīnām eva kāpīyam avadyāvidyā yad antar asya pakṣa-pātinyaḥ samīkṣyadhve, bahir evānyathā vyavahāratayā viharantyaḥ stha |

[36] sarvāḥ sahāsam ūcuḥ, tatrabhavati, bhavac-caraṇebhyaḥ śapatham ācarāmaḥ, nāsmākaṃ vismāpikeyaṃ vidyā vidyate iti |

[37] sā ca cetasi vicāram ācacāra, tarhi garga-vacana-vargavat sakṛt kāpi bhāgavatī śaktir evāmum avaruṇaddhi, na cāyaṃ kiñcid api jānāti |

[38] atheyam asyāścaryasya paryantaṃ paryālocituṃ tābhir eva gṛhād anyāny api manthana-dāmāni muhur muhur ānāyya sanirbandhaṃ bandham ādadhaty api gaty-antaraṃ na prāpa | tataś ca-

 badhnatī na tu sutaṃ vrajeśvarī pāram āpa tad apāra-karmaṇaḥ | gharma-vāri-varimāṇam āvrajad vāra-vāram alakāvṛtīr api ||jgc_1,8.33|| [rathoddhatā]

[39] tato yāvad eva yādava-deva-kulajasya tasya haṭhavattāyāṃ prayatnādhīr āsīt, tāvat tad-āgraho' pi graha-nigṛhīta ivābhūt | mātṛ-vaikalyena kalyamāna-manastve tu prathama-ḍorikā-dvaya-mātra-sambaddha-gātratayā baddha eva so' yam abudhyata | anyāni tu sarvāṇi dāmāni tasminn urvaritāny evādṛśyanta | [40] yogamāyā-nāminī tat-karma-kāriṇī hi tan-mano' nusāriṇī, yayā tan niṣpādya mātaraṃ praty, api bhrama evāyam iti pratyayaḥ pratyaham āsādyata | [41] atha labdha-sandhaṃ taṃ bandhaṃ dīrghatamayānyayā rajjvābadhya ca tayā tad-udūkhala-madhyaṃ babandha | [42] baddhvā ca mātā śikṣāṃ ghaṭayantī nija-kaṭhinatām eva tasmin haṭhini prakaṭayantī tābhir vihasantībhiḥ saha sa-narma-geha-karmaṇe gacchantī, tat-paripālanāya bālakān paritaḥ sthāpitavatī |

[43] tataś ca gatāsu tāsu kṣaṇaṃ kṛta-rodana-vinodaḥ, paścād bahala-khalaṃ praty udūkhala-nodanāya labdha-modaḥ sa tu baddha eva kevala-bāla-valitatayā prabalita-cāpala-śraddhas taiḥ saha prahasan khelann ulūkhalam etaṃ laghu laghu cālayām āsa, hārayāmāsa ca tair evolbaṇa-hāsatayā śulva-hāriṇīnāṃ labdha-śūnya-sādharmya-harmya-śreṇyā hāri-śikyita-nava-nava-nītādikam āhārayāmāsa ca | kintu, tat-karṣaṇa-maya-harṣa-prada-līlayā na ca kareṇa na cāpareṇa tad-uddāna-mocana-rocanatām avāpa |

[44] tatra tu pura-dvāra-purastād-varti vātāvarta-vartita-nartanam iva yamalam arjuna-dvayam asya netra-vartmani vartate sma | krameṇa cāsau tayor antara eva vikramate sma iti |

[45] etāvan mukta-kaṇṭham uṭṭaṅkayan snigdhakaṇṭhas tad-bhañjane kāraṇaṃ harer aiśvarya-pracāraṇam iti tat pratārayan kāraṇāntaram eva vyājahāra- [46] tataḥ sphuṭaṃ jhaṭiti parataḥ paryaṭitum utkaṇṭhayā tan-madhya-sambaddhenaivādhvanā niścakrāma, tad-adhvanas tu saṅkṣiptatayādhaḥ-kṣiptatayā tad udūkhalaṃ pratitaṣṭambhe |

[47] atha sphuṭam asau vaṭītroṭanecchayā tat kṛṣṭavān | haṭhād ākṛṣṭe ca tasmin-

 kuṭha-dvayaṃ kaṭakaṭa-śabda-mugja- vighaṭṭitaṃ sphuṭam aluṭhad dvayor diśoḥ | na dhī-dhṛtiṃ vadhira-vimugdhatām adhi vrajann adhi vrajam adadhāt prajā-vrajaḥ ||jgc_1,8.34|| [rucirā]

 citraṃ tutroṭa tat tatra vajra-majjārjuna-dvayam | na punar mātṛ-vātsalya-nirbandha-maya-bandhanam ||jgc_1,8.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[48] ślokayanti cātra-

 śyāmāṅga-dyuti kiṅkiṇi-dhvani-dharaṃ riṅgātiraṅga-pradaṃ karṣac chaśvad udūkhalaṃ khara-kharat-kāra-prakāra-pratham | visphūrja-pratimārjuna-dvaya-kaṭat-kārārjitāt kautukāt paryāvṛtta-nirīkṣaṇaṃ vraja-vadhū-lālyasya bālyaṃ stuve ||jgc_1,8.36|| [śārdūla]

[49] atha tayor atyūrjitena visphūrjitena muhūrtārdham ārtatayā goṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā mūrcchām ṛcchantaḥ sthitāḥ, tan-nikaṭa-saṅghaṭṭinīm arbhaka-ghaṭāṃ vinā | sā tu tal-līlā-mādhurī-dhurīṇatayā citrākṛtir iva mitrāvalī na vitrāsam āsasāda | [50] dūrād api tad-ūrjitaṃ visphūrjitaṃ sambhrama-kāry avadhārya tu vraja-pati-mukhās tarkita-mukhās tad evābhipratasthire | satrā sa-trāsam atrābhidadhire ca-

 vinā vātaṃ vinā varṣaṃ vidyut-prapatanaṃ vinā | vinā hasti-kṛtaṃ doṣaṃ kenemau pātitau drumau? ||jgc_1,8.37|| [anuṣṭubh] ajanya-janyam etāvaj jātā nirjanatā kutaḥ? | tasmāt tasmān mahā-garjān mūrcchām ārcchan vraje janāḥ ||jgc_1,8.38|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]

[51] avadadhire ca tan-nikaṭa-taṭasthaṃ bhāsamāna-hāsa-vilāsa-mukham ulūkhalaṃ karṣantaṃ līlā-sukhaṃ varṣantaṃ bāla-gopālam | tena ca, kathaṃ, kathaṃ? iti kathayantas tam āvṛnvanta evāvatasthire |

[52] sa tu pitaram anuvindamānam anucakranda | [53] pitā cāntaḥ-sambhrāntaḥ sann api tasya sāntvanāya mukha-mātraṃ hasita-pātram ācarann acirād eva taṃ vipāśayāmāsa | [54] sa-rodana-vadanaṃ vadanaṃ cumban vidann api muhuḥ papraccha ca, putra, kutratyaḥ sa khalu khala-buddhir yena colūkhale nirbandha-janita-baddhas tvam asi? iti |

[55] sa tu pitari rataś cirataḥ śliṣṭa-kaṇṭhatayābhyarṇam āgataḥ karṇe varṇayāmāsa, tāta, mātaiva iti |

[56] pitā tu tāṃ pūrvaṃ vigata-saṃvedatayā anantaraṃ tu svata eva jāta-nirvedatayā dūnāṃ veda sma | tata eva na sahasā rahasāpi paribhāṣitum iyeṣa | ajñatayāvajñayā na ca papraccha bālakān, kim idaṃ vṛttam? iti |

[57] te tu svayam evocuḥ, sphuṭam anena kṛta-madhya-gamanena vistīrṇa-khale pura-sthale krīḍituṃ niṣkramya, vikṛṣṭa-tale tiryag-bhāvād acale cāsminn ulūkhale khaṭat-khaṭiti truṭitatām ṛcchat kuṭha-dvayaṃ jhaṭiti luṭhad-bhāvam ānarccha |

[58] tataś ca khaṇḍitābhyām ābhyāṃ nirgatya kaṭaka-mukuṭa-kuṇḍalādi-maṇḍitau rociṣmad-vapuṣmantau śuṣmāṇau praṇamantau samantād etaṃ kim api santoṣayāmāsatuḥ | tad-uttaram uttarasyāṃ diśi prāsthiṣātām |

[59] tad etad ākalya, bālānāṃ pralāpo' yam iti vatsalāḥ kalayāmbabhūvuḥ | anye tu sāṃśayikatānapeta-cetasaḥ prajātāḥ |

[60] tataś ca kramād eka-dvy-ādi-prakramān militena vraja-janena samaṃ vraja-bhūpālaḥ sva-bālakenāṅkaṃ sad alaṅkṛtya nitya-kṛtya-kṛte kālindīm anuvindamānas tenānuṣajya nimajya tatraiva vipraiḥ svasti-vācanādikam ācarya, mahā-dānādikaṃ visarjya, nikāyyam āsajya ca, pūrvāhna-bhojanāya sasajja |

[61] taj-jāyā tu taj-jābhyāṃ duḥkha-lajjābhyāṃ sajjatī gṛhād āgrahāc ca na niṣkrāntavatī, na ca gṛhāgatāḥ sambhāṣitavatī | sarvāsv arvāg eva nivṛttāsu, samādhānohinī rohiṇī gaurava-pātrībhiḥ paurogavībhiḥ pariveṣayāmāsa |

[62] śrī-vraja-rājas tv avarātmajaṃ rāmam api samānīya tena sutena ca sārdhaṃ tayoḥ snigdha-kala-kolāhala-nidigdhaḥ sagdhim ācaritavān | tābhyāṃ mūrta-paramānanda-pūrtābhyāṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ viśramya ca samyag-īdṛg-auśīra-sukha-dhīra-cetā gavāgamana-ramya-samaye gosthānam āgamya go-dohanādi-kāryaṃ ca kārayati sma | [63] udavasitād atisitāṃ sitām ānāyya tayā sahitaṃ suhitaṃ saha sa-vayobhis tanayau stana-pāna-pratinidhitayā dhāroṣṇaṃ payaḥ pāyayāmāsa ca | śikṣayāmāsa ca tatra patra-puṭī-ghaṭanām |

[64] atha punar api harmyam āgamya tābhyām ācarita-sāyam-bhojana-sukha-samāje vraja-rāje, saha-rohiṇīkās tadīya-santata-sukhābhīkāḥ svakula-māṇikya-lakṣmyaḥ sarvāḥ prāmāṇikyaḥ samāsādya nivedavatyaḥ-

[65] rājan, kṛṣṇa-janany adya na bhuktavatī, na kenacid uktavatī ca vartate | tām anu sarvāś ca tathā vartante |

[66] vrajarājas saha-duḥkha-hāsam uvāca-vayaṃ kiṃ kurmaḥ? roṣam anuvartamānā svayam eva sva-doṣaṃ paśyatu |

[67] sarvāḥ sāsram ūcuḥ, hanta, sā khalv antar bahir apy atikomalā tavedṛśā-lāpena tāpenātimlāsyati |

[68] vrajarājas tu sa-smitaḥ sutam apṛcchat, sva-mātaraṃ yāsyasi?

[69] kṛṣṇa uvāca-nahi nahi, kintu tvām eva samayā samayān gamayiṣyāmi |

[70] atha rāja-jyāyaḥ-prajāvatyaḥ sahāsam ūcuḥ-stanaṃ kasya pāsyasi?

[71] kṛṣṇa uvāca-sitāsambhaviṣṇu dhāroṣṇaṃ payaḥ pāsyāmi |

[72] sarvā ūcuḥ-kena krīḍiṣyasi?

[73] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tātenaiva samam | tathā bhrātaram api saṅgaṃ gamayiṣyāmi |

[74] vrajarāja uvāca-bhrātur mātaraṃ kathaṃ nānugacchasi?

[75] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-roṣāsram uvāca-māṃ vihāyeyam apīyāya iti |

[76] tad etad ākarṇya sāsrā rohiṇī nīcair uvāca-putra, kathaṃ kaṭhorāyase? mātā tava duḥkhāyate |

[77] kṛṣṇas tad etad aśrṇvann iva sāsraṃ pitṛ-mukham īkṣate sma | rohiṇī tu saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tasya saṅkarṣaṇāya sañjñayā jñāpayāmāsa | tena gṛhīta-hastaḥ punar asau nirasta-tad-dhastatayā vidrutya pitur utsaṅga-saṅgī babhūva | tathābhavaṃś ca bhujābhyām avaguṇṭhita-tat-kaṇṭhaḥ kṛta-bāṣpa-vṛṣṭiṃ tad-dṛṣṭim eva paśyaṃs tam atīva vaśyam ācarann āsīt |

[78] vraja-rājas tu mātary antaḥ-sneham asya paryālocya tad abhivyaktaye hastaṃ kiñcid udastaṃ vidhāyābhidadhe-putra, yadi vakṣi, tarhi bāḍhaṃ tāṃ tāḍayāmi |
kṛṣṇas tu tad asahamānas tasya hastaṃ stambhayāmāsa | [79] tato vraja-rājaḥ punar vihasya nija-vatsalatayātīva sadayaṃ tadīya-mātur api hṛdayam adhiyan-putra, tava mātā yady evaṃ bhaviṣyati, tadā kiṃ kariṣyasi? ity anadhātor viruddhārthaṃ prayujya sa-parihāsam āha sma |
[80] kṛṣṇas tu bālaka-bhāvenājasraṃ mātari sa-tṛṣṇaḥ sāsraṃ, kutra me mātā? tatra gamyatām iti sa-śaṅkaṃ rohiṇy-aṅkaṃ gatavān | [81] tataś ca, prahasita-kalakaleṣu sakaleṣu parama-sukhārohiṇyā rohiṇyānītaḥ so' pi veśma praviśya sa-rodana-modam ambālā-galaṃ lagnavān | tataś ca-

 vatsa-mūrdhni cibukaṃ dadhatī sā dhenuvad valita-gharghara-śabdā | rodana-prathanayā dravad-ātmā rodayat parikarān api sarvān ||jgc_1,8.39|| [svāgatā]

[82] atha tāsāṃ tv aneka-sāntvanayā labdha-śāntiḥ kiñcid vyañjita-mukha-kāntiḥ śrī-sumukha-kanyeyaṃ stanyena tanayaṃ prīṇayāmāsa | bubhuje ca sahāgrajātena tena parama-hitābhiḥ sahitā |

[83] tad ārabhya tu saṅkocaṃ upalabhya vrajarāja-locana-gocaratāṃ vāsara-trayaṃ nāsāditavatī | dināntare tu pitṛ-nideśa-pāla-bāla-gopālenaiva celāñcale gṛhītvā nītā | tad-dinaś ca sa-narmāmodaṃ dāmodaraḥ iti vraja-vadhūbhir āhūyate sma, so' yaṃ śyāma-manoharaḥ iti |

vrajeśvarīṃ stotum apīha kovidaḥ ko vā bhavel lokaga-loka-saṅgrahe | brahmāpi sarvo' pi ramāpi yat-kalā- kalāṃ ca nāñcīd iti bādarāyaṇiḥ ||jgc_1,8.40|| [upajāti]

[84] so' yam asyā bādarāyaṇinā ghaṭita-samyag-udghaṭṭanaḥ śrīmān yaśaḥ-paṭaha-śabdas trailokyam eva ślokyatayā paryaṭann asti | tathā hi, nemaṃ viriñciḥ [bhp 10.9.20] ityādi |

[85] śrī-rāmas tu nijānujaṃ sa-tṛṣṇam āha sma, smarasi, bhrātar, bṛhad-vane vatsyāvaḥ |

[86] anujo' pi sa-smitam āha sma, āṃ āṃ, tatra krīḍām api kariṣyāvaḥ iti |

[87] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-

 īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-maheśvara | yau vṛkṣāv api tau svasya divya-bhaktau vinirmame ||jgc_1,8.41|| [anuṣṭubh]

[88] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte sarve tat-tat-kathāṃ api tat-tat-parvaivānubhūya svaṃ svam āvāsam āsannavantaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu dāmodarānumodo nāma aṣṭamaṃ pūraṇam ||8||

(9) atha navamaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-vṛndāvana-deśe praveśaḥ

[1] atha dināntare bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ śrī-vrajarājaḥ paryanuyuktavān, vatsa snigdhakaṇṭha, tau khalu vṛkṣau vraje saṅkalpa-pradatayā devatā-sadṛkṣau | tataḥ prāg-janmani kīdṛśāv, atra vā kasmād āgatau, samprati ca kīdṛśatayā kva gatau?

[2] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvaṃ dhūrjaṭi-mitrād utpannavantau śrī-devarṣi-varye dhārṣṭyam anuṣṭhitavantau santau, pariṇāmataḥ paramānugraheṇa śrī-devarṣi-varya-kṛta-nigraheṇa vṛkṣatāyām api bhavagad-bhaktatām āgatavantau | pratibhavad-avatāram udbhavatas tasya bṛhadvana-stha-bhavad-gṛhasya tu sadeśe deśe yamalārjuna-veśena sthitavantau | etad-anantaraṃ ca nija-gatim āgatavantau parama-bhagavad-bhaktimantau ca jātavantau | samprati tu tad-bhakti-phala-vyaktim apy ākalayantau vartete |

[3] vrajarājaḥ sakautukam uvāca-kathyatāṃ tathyaṃ, samprati kutra pratiyātau?

[4] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sva-mukha-kamalaṃ namayitvā tuṣṇīm iva sthitvā ca madhukaṇṭhaṃ kaṭākṣeṇekṣāñcakre |

[5] vrajarāja uvāca-saṅkucann iva kathaṃ nocitavān asi?

[6] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-sambhramam uvāca-deva, vayaṃ kiṃ brūmahe? śrī-caraṇāḥ svayam eva vetsyanti |

[7] vrajarājaḥ sasmitam uvāca-satyaṃ bhavad-uktaṃ punar-uktam eva bhavet, yato bhavato maunam evātra bravītīti rīti-vaśāj jñātavanta eva ca vayam | tathāpi, sva-mukhena sukhena yojayatu bhavān asmān | [8] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-sarva-sukha-varṣi-śrī-devarṣi-caraṇānāṃ kṛpaṇa-viṣaya-kṛpā-kpta-tad-etad-gatī labdhamatī tāv eva sphuṭam āvām iti |

[9] tad etad ākarṇya nirvarṇita-tan-mukhāḥ śrī-vrajarāja-pramukhāḥ samāhūya bhūyaḥ sa-kautukaṃ sa-sukhaṃ tau militavantaḥ | madhye samupaveśya nirīkṣitavantaś ceti | [10] punas tu tat-praśnānantaraṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ krama-prāptāṃ kathāṃ prāha, [11] tad evaṃ vicitrāt pūrva-caritrād divasa-pañcakānantaraṃ śrīmān upanandaḥ sva-mandiraṃ vindamānaḥ sva-patnīṃ papraccha, adya sva-devara-nara-deva-gṛhe kiṃ gamana-maṅgalaṃ jagṛhe bhavatyā?

[12] patnī prāha-atha kim, ko vā tad gamanaṃ vinā mano mānayituṃ śaknoti, kim uta bhavad-vidha-savidha-sambandhinas te vayam?

[13] patir āha-viśeṣaś cet kathyatām |

[14] patnī prāha-

 yasmin prema-pracuraṃ bhayam api tasmin vibhāvyate pracuram | yadvan netraṃ śaṅkā-viṣayas tadvan na karṇādi ||jgc_1,9.1|| [gīti]

[15] tathā hi, yadyapi niravadyādhāna-vidhātṛ-mātṛ-prabhṛtibhī rakṣyete sabhībhir eva tau, tathāpi khela-velāyāṃ sambhālayitum apāraṇīyatayā sukalam eva vikalayataḥ | tatra cādyatanaṃ vṛttaṃ pratipadyatām-

[16] tau bhavad-bhrātṛjau sa-nija-vraja-vrajeśvara-bhojya-sajjanāya janitāmodāyāṃ yaśodāyāṃ tadīya-sāhāyakā-rohiṇyām api rohiṇyām āśaṅkā-pātrīr dhātrīr vañcayitvā vidūraṃ cañcitavantau | yathā,

 dhātrīṇām aparatra karmaṇi manāg dattātmanām agrataḥ savyāsavya-dṛśor dṛśor aviṣaye sāntarddhi-deśe ca tau | krīḍā-dambha-vaśāt kramād apagatau vidrutya dūra-sthitau tatrātha sva-suhṛdbhir uddhata-gaṇaiḥ kolāhalaṃ cakratuḥ ||jgc_1,9.2|| [śārdūla]

[17] atha tathā nikṛtas tat-pālanādhikṛta-dhātrī-vargaḥ kṣaṇāt kṛtāvadhāna-sargaḥ śīghram eva kṛtānumārgaḥ krameṇa svasyākāraṇam akāraṇatām āsāditam avadhārya nijeśvaryor āvedayāmāsa | [18] tāvac ca tato' py atidūraṃ gambhīra-sarit-tīraṃ gatāv ākarṇya pūtanā-sūdana-prasū rāmāmbālām eva tayoḥ saṅkalanāya cālayāmāsa | æhanta, na jāne khalv arjuna-yugalavad durjana-preryamāṇatayā kaścid anokaho vā nadyavaroho vā skhalatīti mayi pāka-karma-vipākāvaruddhāyāṃ satvaraṃ tvam eva svayaṃ yāhi' iti | sā ca tatra gatā śīghraṃ vyagrī-bhūtāṅga-mānasā | sarit-tīra-gataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhagnārjunam athāhvayat ||jgc_1,9.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[19] tataś ca krīḍā-raṅgākulatayā tad anaṅgīkartari saṅgīśitari kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇāgraje ca tad-anuga-tṛṣṇe, sā parivṛtya sadmāgatya tasya kiñcid bhaya-sthānaṃ prabhava-sthānam eva prasthāpayāmāsa |

[20] tataś ca tan-mātā ca gatvā-

 krīḍantaṃ tanayaṃ bālair ativelaṃ sahāgrajam | vīkṣya stana-miṣāt snehaṃ varṣantī hūtim ātanot ||jgc_1,9.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] na tu sahasā samīpam āpa tat-palāyana-śaṅkayā | āhūti-mādhurī ceyam āsvāda-dhurīṇatāṃ nīyatām-

 kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇāravindākṣa tāta ehi stanaṃ piba | alaṃ vihāraiḥ kṣuc-chrāntas tad bhavān bhoktum arhati ||[bhp 10.11.15] iti |

[22] tathāpi mithaḥ saṅgharṣayataḥ krīḍā-tarṣavantaṃ tam anāgacchantaṃ dharṣayantī, vicchiduratā-vidhur asajātīya-snehasya dvitīya-pātram ādṛta-sva-vacana-mātratayāvaśyam eva vaśyaṃ śrī-bala-bhadram eva sānukrośaṃ cukrośa-

he rāmāgaccha tātāśu sānujaḥ kulanandana |
 prātar eva kṛtāhāraḥ krīḍāśrānto' pi putraka ||

 pratīkṣate tvāṃ dāśārha bhokṣyamāṇo vrajādhipaḥ |
 ehy āvayoḥ priyaṃ dhehi, svagṛhaṃ yāta bālakāḥ ||[bhp 10.11.16-7]

[23] tato mātṛ-harṣaṇāya nivartayituṃ kṛṣṇaṃ karṣati saṅkarṣaṇe, sacchala-protsāhanaṃ tam eva bhaṇati sma-

 dhūli-dhūsaritāṅgas tvaṃ tāta majjanam āvaha |
 janmarkṣaṃ te' dya bhavati viprebhyo dehi gāḥ śuciḥ ||[bhp 10.11.18]

[24] punas tadānīm eva gṛhād āgatān bālān ākalayya spṛhāṃ bṛṃhayantī babhāṣe,

paśya paśya vayasyāṃs te mātṛ-mṛṣṭa-svalaṅkṛtān |
 tvaṃ ca snātaḥ kṛtāhāro viharasva svalaṅkṛtaḥ ||[bhp 10.11.19]

[25] tad evaṃ bālyam evārabhya vipra-poṣaṇād ātmanas toṣa iti tad ārambhāya stambhamānam āhvānādi-lakṣyeṇa laghu laghu samīpam āsannā sa-rāmaṃ rāmānujaṃ bhujayor gṛhītvā gṛham ānināya |

[26] tataś ca, janmarkṣaṃ te iti mithyā-kathyamānam api tena gṛhītaṃ nitarām eva gṛhītavatī vrajarāja-gṛhiṇī tat parva, yatra duṣṭa-dṛṣṭi-nivāraṇāya sa-yantrā mantrā muhur vinyāsam ūhuḥ |

[27] tad evam avadhāya sa sarva-darśaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ parāmamarśa, satyam āśaṅkitaṃ prajāṃ prati prajāvatyor anayoḥ prajāvatyoḥ, yad idaṃ goṣṭha-prakoṣṭham avaduṣṭam iva dṛśyate | bhavatu, vrajarāja-samājam anu vicārayiṣyāmaḥ |

[28] tatpatnī prāha-vicāraḥ punas tatrabhavaty eva sthāsyate |

[29] atha prātar eva go-vraja-vrajānta-sthāyāṃ sarvāsthāspada-vrajarāja-samāja-rājamānāyām āsthānyāṃ militā gopālā gopāla-nādi-saukaryaṃ nātreti paryālocayāmāsuḥ-

[30] ciravāsenotsannatāsanna-vanatayā bṛhadvanasya | tatra tu vayo-jñānābhyāṃ vṛddhaḥ śrī-rāma-kṛṣṇa-premṇā samṛddhaḥ svāṅka-palyaṅkaṃ sad-alaṅkariṣṇunā madhye madhye ca cibukaṃ gṛhītvā vitatha-praśnam ācariṣṇunā tat tadā krīḍanaka-yācñā-satṛṣṇena kṛṣṇena labhyamānānandaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ prāvocad akhila-rocanam | iha ca vrajarājasya saṅkocam avalocayan bāla-prajā-mātrasya hita-pakṣam upalakṣayāmāsa | yathā-

 æiha na stheyam' itītthaṃ vraja-hitam uktaṃ bhavadbhir yat | tat punar atibālānāṃ hita-pradhānaṃ mama sphurati ||jgc_1,9.5|| [upagīti] sahajani-janite yan mama para-para-yatnena rakṣite' py atra | jātaṃ viplava-jātaṃ, tasmāt kiṃ syād ihorvaritam? ||jgc_1,9.6|| [āryā] tat-tad-upadrava-jāte kevala-parameśitū rakṣā | tasmin bhāraṃ dadyād iti ca na khalu tat-parair iṣṭam ||jgc_1,9.7|| [udgīti] calatā dvayam anucintyaṃ: tyājyaṃ gamyaṃ ca yad dhāma | tyājyaṃ duḥkha-nidānaṃ, gamyaṃ sukhitā-nidhānaṃ tu ||jgc_1,9.8|| [upagīti] sthānaṃ tad apadeyaṃ, yad iha paratra ca ghaṭeta duḥkhāya | bṛhad-ākhyaṃ vanam anupadam aihika-duḥkhāya sāmprataṃ jātam ||jgc_1,9.9|| [gīti] sthānaṃ tad upadeyaṃ, yad iha paratra ca ghaṭeta saukhyāya | vṛndāvanāraṇyaṃ cādaḥ samasta-sukhatamam atīva puṇyaṃ ca ||jgc_1,9.10|| [gīti] govardhana iti nāmā yatrāraṇye giriḥ sphurati | tat khalu go-jātīnāṃ gopānāṃ cāsti sarvasvam ||jgc_1,9.11|| [upagīti] gopāḥ kānana-karadā grāmādīnāṃ viniścayābhāvāt | tad apara-kānana-gamane rājñāṃ cājñā svataḥ-siddhā ||jgc_1,9.12|| [āryā] sukhato bhayato vā yat kṛtyaṃ kartavyatāṃ yāti | śīghraṃ yat khalu kāryaṃ valayati śaṅkām alaṃ vilambas tu ||jgc_1,9.13|| [udgīti] utthātavyaṃ tasmād asmāt sadyo na kāryam ālasyam | tulitā hy udyama-kalanā kṛtyaṃ yad yad yadā kriyate ||jgc_1,9.14|| [āryā] iyam asmākam udīkṣā yuṣmabhyaṃ yadi tu rocamānā syāt | para-vīkṣite' pi vastuni bahu-sammatir utsavaṃ dugdhe ||jgc_1,9.15|| [āryā] bhavati tu ced iha bhavatāṃ samarthanā tarhi gāvaḥ prāk | samyak pāyita-vatsāś carantu vṛndāṭavī-vartma ||jgc_1,9.16|| [upagīti] paścāt paṭa-gṛha-śakaṭāny aṭantu gṛhyaṃ samastam ādāya | vidhi-vidhi-siddhā seyaṃ vrajanād vrajatā hi goduhāṃ sadane ||jgc_1,9.17|| [gīti] tataś ca, tad vākyaṃ paśupa-samūham ūha-śūnyaṃ svārthāya svayam anugamya kalpate sma | sādharmya-spṛśi mṛdi paśya bīja-bhedaḥ sphītaḥ syāt phalati ca tatra nāparatra ||jgc_1,9.18|| [praharṣiṇī]

[31] tad evaṃ paurṇamāsīm api vijñāpya samanujñāpya purataḥ prasthāpya ca śīghram utthāpyatāṃ vrajaḥ iti dundubhi-nirghoṣaṇayā kṛta-poṣaḥ so' yaṃ ghoṣaḥ sva-niruktim evātiriktatayā vyaktavān | gavyānāṃ mānuṣyakānām api kolāhalān mahā-ghoṣāspadatā hi ghoṣatā nirdiṣṭā | yathā,

 tadā vraje kalakala-koṭir utthitā hihī-hihī-jihi-jihi-kāra-miśritā | ghaḍad ghaḍad ghaḍad iti śākaṭā-ravaḥ sa-vādyakaḥ punar akhilaṃ-gilaḥ sthitaḥ ||jgc_1,9.19|| [*jabhajasaga]

 āropyānasi vṛddhādīn svayam ūḍha-śarāsanāḥ | gauraveṇa gavāṃ gopā yayur vikramamāṇatām ||jgc_1,9.20|| [anuṣṭubh]

[32] tataś ca saṅkrīḍati śakaṭa-varge saṅkrīḍamāne sati, śakaṭa-gṛhāṭana-caryāṃ paryākalayan vidūra-go lokaḥ | vyatiṣajyāvadad etad grāmaḥ kaścic cariṣṇur astīti ||jgc_1,9.21|| [gīti] pathi tu, eko dhāvati kaścanāhvayati ko' py atrottaraṃ bhāṣate kaścit tatra nivṛtya gacchati nijaṃ sambhālayaty anyakaḥ | sarvo gāyati kṛṣṇa-bālya-caritaṃ bāṣpāyate stambhate svidyaty ejati romaharṣam ayate vaivarṇyam āsīdati ||jgc_1,9.22|| [śārdūla]

 ārūḍha-śakaṭā gopyo vyūḍha-navya-pariṣkriyāḥ | amandaṃ jagur ānandād ānandān nanda-nandanam ||jgc_1,9.23|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā, nanda-mahī-pati-jāta nanda yaśodā-māta | janma-mahā-maha-digdha ramita-samasta-snigdha ||dhru | 
 sparśādita-viṣa-yoṣa aparicitāpada-doṣa |
 śakaṭa-vighaṭṭana-śeṣa gokula-puṇya-viśeṣa ||


 kṛta-nāmabhir abhirāma santata-rāmā-rāma |
 riṅga-bhṛtāṅga-naraṅga aṅgīkṛta-sakhi-saṅga ||

 laṅghita-māruta-cakra nandita-gokula-śakra |
 vatsa-vimocana-moda vraja-jana-śarma-yaśoda ||

 sarvānandana-caurya tasmin darśita-śaurya | ayi dāmodara-līla akhila-sukha-prada-śīla ||jgc_1,9.24|| [2 x 3 gaṇas] iti |

[33] tad evaṃ gāyantyas tad-darśanasya nāthamānā vyatyatikrāmanti sma-

 tadā yaśodā-rohiṇyāv ekaṃ śakaṭam āsthite |
 rejatuḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmābhyāṃ tat-kathā-śravaṇotsuke ||[bhp 10.11.34]

[34] tatra sthitir, yathā: maṇi-khacita-suvarṇa-citra-varṇe śuci-mṛdu-tulikayānukūla-madhye | gṛha-nibha-śakaṭe virejatus te suta-ruci-rociṣi rohiṇī-yaśode ||jgc_1,9.25|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[35] tat-kathā tu dvi-vidhā, tat-sambandhinī, tat-kartṛkā ca | pūrvā yathā,

 snigdhā nāryaḥ śakaṭam abhito mātarau putrayos tair jñātājñātair akhila-caritair dhinvate smāviśeṣāt | premṇaḥ seyaṃ prakṛtir akhilāścarya-rūpā yad uccaiḥ sarvaṃ svīyaṃ viṣayam amanaḥ-spṛṣṭa-tulyaṃ karoti ||jgc_1,9.26|| [mandākrāntā]

[36] uttarā yathā-

kṛṣṇa uvāca-mātaḥ, kva nu khalu gacchantaḥ sma?

[37] mātā prāha-putra, vṛndāvana-nāmani vana-dhāmani |

[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadā sadanam āyāsyāmaḥ?

[39] mātā sasmitam āha-vatsāsmad-anuṣaṅgata eva saṅgacchamānaṃ tad āste |

[40] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kva nu nirūpyatām?

[41] rāmaḥ prahasann āha-kṛṣṇa, pākādi-nitya-kṛtya-sanniveśa-deśādhaḥ-pradeśān mahā-śakaṭa-veśān gṛhān nikaṭata evāṭataḥ paśya |

[42] kṛṣṇaḥ sāścaryaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrī-rāmaṃ spṛṣṭvā jahāsa, punar uvāca ca, tathyam idaṃ kathyate sma | yasmād vidūra-kṣitigā api kṣiti-ruhās tathā lakṣyante |

[43] mātā tu rohiṇyā saha sa-hāsam āha sma, putra, ta ete tu na kutracana ca gacchanti, kintu samprati tathā pratīyante mātram |

[44] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-bhavatu, tad vṛndāvanaṃ kutra?

[45] rohiṇy āha-putra, yamunāyāḥ pāre |

[46] rāma uvāca-ekā yamunā dūrataḥ paścān nyastā, purataḥ kim anyāpy asti?

[47] mātā sahāsam āha-putra, kutracid api manāg api na vicchinna-gamanā sā |

[48] rāmas tu mātṛ-mukhaṃ sāścaryatayā sa-sukha-caryaṃ paśyati sma | [49] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatra-bhavatā kila na tarkitaṃ, yat khalv ita iva tatrāccha gacchantī sā dṛśyate sma |

[50] tad evaṃ tayoḥ sollāsaṃ hāsaṃ bibhratoḥ punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-laghu-mātaḥ, kā tatra śāta-sampad asti yad etāvatā prayāsena prayāsyāmaḥ?

[51] rohiṇy āha-putra, krīḍā-sthānāni krīḍanakāni ca bahūni santi |

[52] kṛṣṇaḥ saharṣaṃ saṅkarṣaṇa-niṣkalaṅka-vidhor aṅkaṃ nija-śyāma-dhāmnālaṅkurvann eva sāṅga-praṇayatayā samuttānitāṅgas tan-mukham unmukhaṃ paśyan vihasan vilasan muhur luṭhati sma | [53] saṅkarṣaṇas tu tan-mukham anu mukhaṃ nidhāya muhur vihasita-līlāṃ vidhāya cirāya taṃ hāsayati sma |

[54] atha yamunā-taraṅga-saṅgha-saṅgata-māruta-digdha-snigdha-vana-lekheyam āsannā iti mātṛ-yugala-saṃlāpaṃ niśamya samyag utthitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṅkarṣaṇa-saṅkaraḥ prāg ajñātān jñātān api naga-mṛga-khagān hasantībhiḥ skhalita-dantībhir vivādataḥ sarvān apūrvān iva pṛcchann uttaram āyacchaṃś ca tat-kūlānukūla-vanam āsasāda |

[55] tatra praśnottare yathā-

 ko' sau vṛkṣaḥ samantād aniśa-cala-dalaḥ? pippalaḥ | ko' ṇḍa-koṭiṃ sūte? soḍumbarākhyaḥ ka iha ghana-jaṭā-vyāpta-mūrtir? baṭaḥ saḥ | itthaṃ navyāṃ vanāntar-gatim anu jananī-ḍimba-saṃvāda-jātaṃ lokaṃ pīyūṣa-varṣair asukhayad akhilaṃ tatra tatrāticitram ||jgc_1,9.27|| [sragdharā]

kiṃ ca-

 gaurāḥ kṛṣṇa-pradhānāpluta-gati-paśavaḥ ke ramante? hariṇyaḥ ke vāmī sairibhāśva-pratima-tanudharā? rohiṣākhyāḥ prasiddhāḥ | ke śṛṅgānekaśākhā-śavalita-vapuṣaḥ? śambarākhyās tad evaṃ mātur gīr-jñāta-nāmā sa jayati sa-balo nanda-gopāla-bālaḥ ||jgc_1,9.28|| [sragdharā]

api ca- citraḥ ko' pi? mayūraḥ ka iha mṛdukuhūgāyakaḥ? kokilākhyaḥ ko vaktuṃ vaṣṭi vāṇīṃ naravad api? śukaḥ puṣpagaḥ kaś ca? bhṛṅgaḥ | itthaṃ mātṛ-dvayena prathama-vana-game saṃlapantau hasantau, bālau gopāla-rāmau vraja-kula-mahilāḥ śarmabhiḥ siñcataḥ sma ||jgc_1,9.29|| [sragdharā] athāgatās taraṇi-sutā-taṭaṃ vraja- prajā-vrajāḥ sa-śakaṭa-dhenu-saṅkaṭam | sa-sambhramaṃ taritu-manastayā ca te parasparaṃ kalakala-kīrṇam abhraman ||jgc_1,9.30|| [jabhasajaga]

[56] tataś ca dvāv api bhrātarau mātarau vihāya, paramam unnatatamaṃ vrajeśituḥ pituḥ śakaṭam āgatāv, ūrdhva-sthityā dalad-indīvara-sundaratā-śāli-kālindīṃ prāṇi-vṛnda-prīṇi vṛndāvanam api phulla-dṛśā dadṛśatuḥ |

[57] śrī-vrajeśvarādayas tu parasparam ūcuḥ-aho, rūpam iha pārīṇa-vanyā-sambandhinyā bhāsvat-kanyāyāḥ, yā khalu pratibimba-saṃvalanayā vṛndāvanāntam antar-vahantī vicitra-citra-paṭṭa-paṭavad ācarati | [58] aho madhurīṇāṃ sādhu-rītir asya ca vṛndāvanasya, yat khalu nīlābhaṃ sita-pīta-lohita-prasūnālibhir niḥsarad-āsāra-vidyotamāna-vidyut-kānti-rohita-rohita-nīrada-vad ābhāsamānaṃ dūrato' py amṛta-pūram arpayati | yasya cākṛṣṭa-tripiṣṭapa-pada-ṣaṭpada-padatayā vyakta-daurlabhyaṃ samākarṣi-saurabhyaṃ ghrāṇābhyāgatānāṃ dūram ārabhya pratyudgami sabhājaka-sabhya-vṛndam iva labhyate | [59] yasya ca vicitra-patri-kṛtrima-kala-kalila-kākalī-saṅkula-kolāhala-kulam ākarṣaṇa-mantra ivārtha-grahaṇaṃ vināpi sa-karṇakaṃ janyuṃ nijāśrayābhyarṇam ākarṣati |

[60] tad evaṃ paśyatoḥ śṛṇvator api sa-tṛṣṇayo rāma-kṛṣṇayor gopāḥ gāḥ pārayituṃ vyāpāraṃ kārayāmāsuḥ, nīraṃ taraṇi-kanyāyās tīraṃ ca taraṇe tadā | go-mayaṃ gomaya-mayaṃ kṣaṇād ajani sarvataḥ ||jgc_1,9.31|| [anuṣṭubh]

[61] tīrṇāsu goṣu tathā karṇīrathād avatīrṇāsu parijana-paricchada-sahitāsu gopa-vanitāsu, kāśa-kuśa-śara-vaṃśa-varair alaṅkarmīṇa-nirmita-paraspara-naddha-plava-rājī rāja-paddhatir ivāsambādhatayā sādhitā | [62] tataś ca pārāvārīṇa-bhūmyor ekatāyāṃ kṛtāyām avārīṇam iva pārīṇam madhupurī-kālīya-hradayor antarālaṃ tad vana-bhāgaṃ sarva eva gāyantaḥ prahasantaḥ krīḍantaś ca śakaṭa-ghaṭayāpi praviviśuḥ | tad evam evoktam,

 vṛndāvanaṃ sampraviśya sarva-kāla-sukhāvaham |  tatra cakrur vrajāvāsaṃ śakaṭair ardha-candravat ||[bhp 10.11.35] iti|

[63] rāma-kṛṣṇāu ca baddha-tṛṣṇāv āsādita-tīropakaṇṭhāv utkaṇṭhayā bhuvi śakaṭād utplutau pluta-samplutāhvānataḥ sukha-samanvitaṃ sakhīn anvag vidhāya pratyagram api pratyagrāyamāṇa-vaicitrī-gahaṇaṃ gahanam avagāhamānau savyāpasavyayoḥ paśyantau caraṇa-cāritām evācaritavantau | tadā ca kim anyad varṇanīyam, samastaṃ vṛndāvanam api kṛṣṇena spṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣṭam eva nirṇīya parāmṛṣṭam | yataḥ,

 yad gānaṃ vipinasya kokila-kale nṛtyaṃ latā-vibhrame romṇām utthitam aṅkure ca kavitaṃ yogyān nidānādṛte | tan mithyā yadi kṛṣṇa-saṅgati-vaśāt tasmiṃs tathā varṇyate satyaṃ tarhi sadāpi tat tad akhilaṃ yasmād darīdṛśyate ||jgc_1,9.32|| [śārdūla]

[64] tataś ca tau kvacid vikramaṇena kvacit tu snigdha-jana-skandhādy-ākramaṇena bandhubhir āsvādyamānānavadya-lālityāmṛtau śubha-śakuna-sambhṛtau vatsa-krīḍanābhidha-yamunā-ghaṭṭataḥ saṭṭīkarākhyaṃ pradeśam āsedatuḥ |

[65] athāvataraṇa-turya-ghoṣa-jāte rājñā samanujñāte, taṃ paścān nidhāya dakṣiṇa-paścimām agre vidhāya sarve samākīrṇa-vistīrṇa-deśatayāvatīrṇāḥ |

loka-hūti-vyakta-ceṣṭaṃ tadā nandādi-veṣṭitam | vṛndāvanam idaṃ reje supta-jāgarita-prabham ||jgc_1,9.33|| [anuṣṭubh] tatra cakrur vrajāvāsaṃ śakaṭair ardha-candravat | yad-antaḥ-pūritaṃ gobhiḥ krameṇa ghana-rītibhiḥ ||jgc_1,9.34|| [anuṣṭubh] śrī-hari-vaṃśe ca, niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre gavāṃ caiva hitāya ca | śakaṭāvarta-paryantaṃ candrārdhākāra-saṃsthitam ||iti | [2.9.20-1]

[66] evaṃ taddine śakaṭair eva cakruḥ, dināntare tu, kaṇṭakībhiḥ pravṛddhābhis tathā kaṇṭakibhir drumaiḥ | nikhātocchrita-śākhābhir abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ ||iti | [2.9.22]

 go-purasya puraḥ kṛtvā govardhana-dharādharam | gopa-vāsaḥ sa tatrāsīn nagopa-vasatir yataḥ ||jgc_1,9.35|| [anuṣṭubh] paurastya-vastya-tyāge' pi tat-tan-maryādayācitaḥ | vrajākāras tathaivāsīt kṛṣṇāpāre yathā sthitaḥ ||jgc_1,9.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

 aṣṭa-krośīm āyataṃ goṣṭham etan madhye tasmin vistṛtaṃ cārdham asyāḥ | etan mānaṃ cātra lokasya dṛṣṭyā śaktyānantācintya-dhāmatvam eva ||jgc_1,9.37|| [śālinī]

 madhye rājñaḥ sadma tat-pārśvatas tad- bhrātṝṇāṃ tad-bāhyatas tat pareṣām | yadvat premaṇy antaraṅgādi-rītir vāse' pi syād aucitī tadvad eva ||jgc_1,9.38|| [śālinī]

[67] atha tatra parama-śarmaṇā gamyamāna-samaya-vraje pūrvavad vraje krīḍā-ratayor api tayor vana-didṛkṣā punar atīva vilakṣaṇā jātā | tataś ca pratidinam api gavāvanāya vanāya prayātena tātena samaṃ samantata eva vrajataḥ sma | yatra-

 vṛndāvanaṃ govardhanaṃ yamunā-pulināni ca | vīkṣyāsīd uttamā prītī rāma-rāmānujātayoḥ ||jgc_1,9.39|| [bhp 10.11.36]

yathā, prādhānyād atidivya-vṛkṣa-vitater vṛndāvanaṃ ratna-bhū- palyaṅkānvita-pīṭha-jetṛ-dṛśadāṃ vṛndasya govardhanaḥ | glau-cūrṇodbhava-raṅga-bhūmi-vijayi-sthalyāvaler aṃśumat- kanyāyāḥ pulinālir utsava-śataṃ dugdhe sma mugdhaṃ tayoḥ ||jgc_1,9.40|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [68] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam idaṃ sāñjalitayā vyānañja,

 īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopādhināyaka |
 pālyaṃ karoti yo viśvaṃ bālyasya caritād api ||jgc_1,9.41||

[69] tad evaṃ tal-līlānāṃ sākṣāt-prathāyāṃ kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ pūrva-vṛttavat tad-dine' pi sarve' py ānandānām akharvāṇāṃ kharveṇa karburitā nija-nijālayaṃ kalayāmāsuḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrī-vṛndāvana-deśe praveśo nāma navamaṃ pūraṇam ||9||

(10)

atha daśamaṃ pūraṇam

vatsāsurādy-utsādanam

[1] atha prātar api pūrvavat kathā prathate sma |

[2] yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca- athānayor atibālyād ūrdhva-vilāsam ārabhamāṇaṃ sukumāraṃ kumāratā-śeṣaṃ varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | yathā- mukta-stanyam udañcad aṅgavalayaṃ cāñcalya-paryākulaṃ khelā-cañcad-akharva-netra-yugalaṃ śaśvat-prahāsānanam | nānā-kautuka-bhāvitaṃ sakhijanakrīḍāvilāsāspadaṃ vatsekṣā-spṛhi rāma-kṛṣṇa-kalitaṃ kaumāram antar bhaje ||jgc_1,10.1|| [śārdūla] api ca, śubhraśyāmau nīla-pītābha-vastrau śṛṅgī-pārīdhvāna-śikṣāsu dakṣau | krīḍā-lolau mitra-varge vicitraṃ citrīyete rāma-kṛṣṇau kumārau ||jgc_1,10.2|| [śālinī]

[3] etad-avadhi ca vastra-paridhānaṃ krameṇa niścitaṃ jātaṃ, yathā-

 vastraṃ dadhāti jananī-nihitaṃ prayatnāt kṣipraṃ ca bandhana-dhiyā svayam ujjahāti | bhūyas tad ardati bibharti ca yasya cārdhaṃ vrīḍāṃ vikalpya laghu nityayati sma kṛṣṇaḥ ||jgc_1,10.3|| [vasantatilakā]

[4] tatra nityam eva gojātam anuyātena tātena saha yātavantau samantād alaṃ tau bhramataḥ | yathā, agacchatāṃ tatra vane janānāṃ snehārthināṃ kroḍa-gatau pituś ca | apṛcchatāṃ tat-prati-vastu bālāv ayacchatāṃ śarma ca rāma-kṛṣṇau ||jgc_1,10.4|| [upajāti 11]

[5] tatra ca nivāryamāṇāv api visphāry-aham-pūrvikayā go-goyugaṃ gogoyuga-yugaṃ go-ṣaḍ-gavam api yugapad vaśayantāv akrīḍatām | anantaram api parasparam aparasparaṃ sadravam eva dravantau vighaṭita-dhenv-anaḍuha-saṅghaṭṭāv uddhatā dhenur vṛṣabhān api śṛṅga-grāhaṃ nivartayataḥ sma | kiṃ ca, pañcakenāpi paśūn gṛhṇītaḥ sma |

[6] dina-katipaye punar evaṃ gata-samaye tad etad upadhārya vrajeśvaryā patiṃ prati praṇaya-sphurad-upālambhaṃ bhaṇitaṃ, kim idam apūrvam iva kurvanti tatra-bhavantaḥ? iti | tena ca lajjātaṅkau sajjatā tau vañcayatā vanaṃ cañcatāmunānumatā taṃ ca taṃ ca sā ca sā ca tan-mātā vana-gamanatas tanayam atipraṇayān niruddhavatī | [7] niruddhau ca tāv utkaṇṭhāviṣṭhāv arodiṣṭām | tatra ca kadācid ahnāya nihnavam ārabhya pitur abhyarṇaṃ gacchantau, savayobhyaḥ sukhaṃ yacchantau vartmāparikalya vrajabahir upaśalya-sthair vatsa-pālyair bālaiḥ kṛta-melantau khelantau tat-pālāyamānau mumudāte |

[8] tad evaṃ tayor asakṛtkṛtim anubhūya bhūyaḥ śrī-vraja-bhūpatī dampatī sukha-sambhūyamānatāyām api bhavya-dūyamāna-manastayā mantrayāmāsatuḥ: yadi go-saṅgāvasthānaṃ vinā na sthātuṃ pārayatas, tarhi vraja-sadeśa-deśe vatsān eva tāvat sañcārayatām iti |

[9] tad etad eva vrajarājaḥ sahajādibhir mantra-vidbhiḥ saha mantra-sahatayā vicārya, tantra-vidbhiḥ puṇya-dinam avadhārya, puṇyāha-vācanādikam api sañcārya tābhyāṃ go-bāla-pālanārambham ācārayāmbabhūva | [10] tābhyām eva saha mahā-gopālā mahaṃ vidhāya manasi ca sukhaṃ nidhāya nija-nija-bālān vatsa-pālān kalayāmāsuḥ | yasya cādau jananī-janitena majjana-sajjanena bhojana-bhajanena vasana-vasanena sad-alaṅkaraṇa-dharaṇena vetra-netra-muralī-gavalānāṃ valanena ca bala-kṛṣṇau śobhāṃ lebhāte |

[11] kṛṣṇas tv ānīte upānahau nahi-nahi-kāreṇa bahiś cakāra, kula-paramparā-gata-dhana-godhan-samārādhana-dharma-marma-bādhanaṃ hi tat-prasādhana-vaśād bhavati iti | tataḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvam anubhavatā rāmeṇāpi tathānumatam | [12] duṣkara-gaṇanāni godhanāni tu nūnaṃ kṛta-tad-avadhānāni tad-ānukūlyāya prakhara-khara-khura-khanana-khuralībhir mṛn-maya-reṇūn api puṣpa-reṇūn iva vidhāya karkarākaṇṭakādikam api khaṇḍaśas tathā sandhāya tadīya-caraṇa-pracāra-bhūmiṃ sukha-sañcāratayā kārayāmāsuḥ | vasudhā ca sudhā-sekam eva tadīya-caraṇa-sañcāreṇa manvānā vṛndayā saha ca yogaṃ tanvānā tad-ānukūlyāvaśeṣaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ cakāra | yathā ca khadira-vanādikam api sukha-sañcārāya samyag adhikaṃ bhavati | [13] yathā ca sarvatra tadīya-caraṇa-kiśalayālaya-sūkṣma-rekhā-lekhānām udayaḥ sarva-mud-ayanaṃ bhavatīti prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ |

[14] tad evaṃ mahā-maṅgala-saṅgatatayā vatsa-cāraṇotsavam anukriyamāṇe prayāṇe samudgata-śobha-samudgaka-vicitrac-chatra-cāmara-paṭṭa-paṭādi-nānā-sāmagrī-saṅgraha-vyagrībhūta-karā bhuvana-śubhaṅkarā jita-vṛndākarāḥ kiṅkara-dārakās tāv anusarantaḥ kim apy antaḥ-sukham anubabhūvuḥ | [15] tatra ca mātara-pitarāv ārabhya pratyāgāra-dvāraṃ sarvābhir anarvācīnābhir vara-varṇinībhir mahā-dhanair nirmañchyamānau dīpāyamāna-maṇibhir nīrājyamānau praphulla-surabhi-prasūnair abhivṛṣyamāṇau maṅgala-saṅgha-saṅgata-gītaiḥ saṅgīyamānau yathārhaṃ tad-antika-vacana-kānti-santatibhiḥ santoṣyamāṇau, purastād vikīrṇa-vistīrṇa-nayanair nirvarṇyamānau gurūn abhivādya niravadya-vādya-prasādyamāna-kautuka-pratataṃ pratasthāte | [16] yatra divya-gaṇāś ca tadvad eva dīvyanti sma | tataś ca-

 veṇu-vetra-dala-śṛṅgavaṭībhiḥ kanduka-bhramara-dāru-naṭībhiḥ | krīḍinau sa-śiśu-go-suta-jāte nīla-pīta-vasanau rurucāte ||jgc_1,10.5|| [svāgatā]

[17] tad anu, dūrataḥ sūratatayā purataḥ paśyadṛśaḥ pitṛtatsadṛśas te kāṃścit prauḍhān ūḍhāvadhānān vidhāya, cārapradeśavicāram abhidhāya ca, kramata eva vyutkramataḥ kramamāṇāḥ sukṛtinaḥ kṛtinaḥ parāvavṛtire | [18] rāma-rāmānujādayaś ca kiñcid añcitvā-

 visārya vatsān āvārya paritaḥ śādvale sthale | khelāṃ cakrur mitho melād āvelāṃ bhojanāgateḥ ||jgc_1,10.6|| [anuṣṭubh] yathā, veṇuṃ vādayatoḥ phalādi kiratoḥ śiñjat-tulākoṭi-bhāg- aṅghribhyāṃ kṣipator vṛṣānukaraṇaiḥ saṃyudhyator etayoḥ | bhrātror nirjayinor mitho drava-vaśād uccaiḥ sakhāyaś ca te pārṣṇi-grāhatayā yudhaṃ vidadhataḥ kolāhalaṃ cakrire ||jgc_1,10.7|| [śārdūla]

[19] tataś ca tau vatsāṃs tṛṇair āpyāyya jalam āpāyya sarvān vilokitavantau | śrī-kṛṣṇas tu teṣu kasyacid gaṇḍādi-kaṇḍūti-khaṇḍanena bāhu-daṇḍa-kṛta-kaṇṭhāvaguṇṭhanena, mātaraṃ militum icchasi? melayiṣyāmi iti tat-karṇe mithaḥ kapola-melana-pūrvaka-vṛthā-varṇanena ca tam upacarya sukham upalabdhavān |

[20] atha bhrātarau sakhibhir jalāplavana-kelim ācarya vanya-veśa-viśeṣam apy āsajjya caraṇa-caryayā carantāv apūrva-mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ samantāl lakṣayantau vailakṣyam āsedatuḥ | tatra ca, rutam anukurutas tau līlayā yasya jantoḥ samudayati tadīyaṃ jāti-mātraṃ tadāśu | bhaṇitam atha vidhattas tad-viruddhasya tasmin yadi bhayam anu tasmāl līyate taj javena ||jgc_1,10.8|| [mālinī]

[21] tataś cāhnāya madhyāhnāśanam ādāya sva-sva-dhāmataḥ samāgatābhis tad-ucitābhir vanitābhir janitānandanaḥ śrīmān nanda-nandanaḥ sakhi-vṛndam ānandayan vāṇīya-māna-veṇu-raṇitenākāraṇayā maṅkṣu saṅkalayāmāsa | saṅkalitāṃś ca sakhīn eṇīdṛśaḥ śreṇīkṛtya cādṛtya ca samupaveśitān suveśitān madhyam adhyāsita-śyāma-rāmān bhojana-kāmān krama-niśāmanayā yām anayā jemayāmāsuḥ | [22] yatra narmaṇā śarma-dānāya kiñcit kaścit kiñcit kaścid viśiślāghe śaślāghe ca | yatra ca tair vivadamānānāṃ saṃvadamānānāṃ cānyāsāṃ vacana-prativacana-śravaṇa-kautukānantaraṃ dhātrī-gaṇa-pātrī kācit tu dāsera-bālakān prati phelā-visarjana-rañjanāya pūrti-vyañjanayā bhojana-vitṛṣṇatām anucariṣṇuṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prati sa-kāku jagāda-

 mayā yatnād etad drava-madhuram ārād upahṛtam jananyā rāmasya prayatana-yujā sādhitam idam | bhavan-mātrā cāsya svadana-vidhaye datta-śapathaṃ muhuḥ sandiṣṭaṃ tan nikhilam upayuṅkṣva trayam api ||jgc_1,10.9|| [śikhariṇī]

[23] tad evaṃ kautuka-viśeṣeṇa jāte bhojana-śeṣe racitācamanaṃ tam ananta-guṇa-kamanaṃ rāma-dāmādibhiḥ sahitaṃ sahitaṃ sā punaḥ karpūra-rasa-pūra-pūrṇa-khapura-pūrita-sacūrṇa-svarṇa-varṇa-parṇa-puṭa-dāna-puraḥ-saram evam avādīt, lālya-pālyamāna-mātṛ-sandeśatayā bālyam apahāya tūrṇam eva vraja-sadanaṃ pūrṇam ācaraṇīyam |

[24] atha kiñcid dūraṃ gatvā tasya teṣāṃ ca khelā-melābhiniveśaṃ matvā grīvāṃ parāvartya nartyamāna-nayanatayā samarthāṃs tat-pālakān bālakān praty uvāca-are re, śīghram evāyaṃ prāṇayanīyo vraja-dharaṇīśa-praṇayinyāḥ prāṇasya prāṇaḥ iti |

[25] tad evaṃ gatāsu tāsu sāgrajaḥ sa tu duṣparihara-bāṣpa-cchedya-sa-puṣpa- tṛṇa-mukhān vatsān vrajābhimukhān vidhāya śanaiś cārayan gāyan nṛtyan hasan krīḍan divi-carair brāhmaṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ stūyamānaḥ sumanobhiś ca sumanobhir vṛṣyamāṇaḥ svagṛhāya vartma jagṛhe |

[26] tataś ca vatsāvāsaṃ yāvat sāgraja-mitra-vrajatayā yathākramaṃ vikramamānas tatra ca vatsān saṅkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyatayā ramamāṇas tal-lāvaṇya-darśanena harṣamānas tat prāg eva sarvair vraja-vāsibhir upavrajyamānaḥ snānādi-pūrvakaṃ divyam ambaraṃ valayamānaḥ śīghram eva bhojanaṃ bhajamānaḥ punar api go-dohana-bhūmi-gamanena sukhaṃ yajamānas tat-tan-mātṛ-nāmabhir vatsān hvayamānaḥ sambhramatas tad-gamana-vyatikramāt prahāsa-maya-mānaḥ pradugdhāni dugdhāni ca tāni kiṅkara-nikareṇa gṛhaṃ hārayamāṇaḥ punar ālayam āgamya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ mātaram ānandya tām anu vindamānaś candra-śālikāṃ viśramāya śrayamāṇaḥ punar sarveṣām atiharṣaṃ vavarṣa | prasvāpya ca taṃ ca taṃ ca sā ca sā ca mātā paritaḥ parijana-kumārān sannidhāpya gṛha-vyavahārāya bṛhad-dhāma jagāma |

[27] tad evaṃ dina-katipaye parama-ramaṇena gamita-samaye sa tu nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsa-nāmā yathārha-varṇa-kṛta-varṇanataḥ samākīrṇa-tat-tad-vṛndāvanāgamanādi-vṛttāntaḥ svāntaś cintayāmāsa-

[28] hanta, satyatā-sāreṇa devyā vacanānusāreṇa nanda-gopa-ḍimbhatā-dambha eva sa ko' pi gopitaḥ sambhāvyate, yena nūtanāvayavenāpi duḥsaha-mahasaḥ pūtanādayaḥ sahasā gāmbhīryāvṛttena vīryātiśayenālambhanīyatāṃ lambhitāḥ | trasyati ca tasya nāma-dhāma-vaśān mama hṛdayam | tasmād asau chalata evotkalanīyaḥ | hanta, chalān apy uttaram uttaram atiriktaṃ yuktam eva te prayuktavantaḥ | tathāpi kadarthitī-bhūya vyarthī-bhūtāḥ iti vicārya, punar api taṃ praṇidhiṃ sannidhiṃ nikāyyataḥ samānāyya papraccha, aye, tvayedam apy avakalitaṃ, jātau kasyāṃ tasyādaraḥ sneha-bharaś ca paramaḥ parāmṛśyate?

[29] sa covāca-deva, go-vatseṣu tad-utsekaḥ pratīyate |

[30] kaṃsa uvāca-samyag gamyatāṃ nijam eva harmyam | punaś cānyam uvāca-ākāryatāṃ purataḥ sa vatsāsuraḥ | sa ca śacī-pater api klamanaḥ | sa-sambhrama-vikrama-kramatayā tenānīya samarpitaḥ pānīya-lavavad drava-pravaṇatāvastha eva tasthau | tena ca sambandhatām āśaṃsan pāṃśu-saṅghaval labdha-dhvaṃsaḥ kaṃsas tūpāṃśu taṃ sutam iva śaśaṃsa, vatsa vatsāsura, gaccha nandasya vrajam | gatvā ca vatsāṃś cārayataḥ kumārayatas tat-kumārasya sadeśam āsādya nijaṃ vatsa-veśam utpādya tasyāpakāram ārabhasva |

[31] tataḥ sa ca, yathājñāpayanti rājñām ājñāpakāḥ iti tad-vacanānupathātmā tat pratiśāsanād atrāsam eva tatrājagāma | yatra svacche vatsa-krīḍana-nāmani yāmuna-kacche tad-vidha-māraka-karmā vraja-rāja-janmā vatsān mānayan nayana-viṣayaṃ viṣa-dharam iva taṃ cakāra |

[32] atha matsaratas tata itaḥ saratas tasya gandhānusandhānataḥ kṛtsnān khaṭa-deśam aṭataḥ śakṛtkarīn vyagraṃ paśyataḥ paśyann agrajaṃ vrajarāja-tanūjanū rahaḥ sa-vyājaṃ vyajahāra, bṛhad-bhrātaḥ, prātar anāyātaḥ paricīyate vā ko' yam upatoyaṃ pratīyate vatsaḥ?

[33] rāma uvāca-bhrātar, nahi nahi |

[34] kṛṣṇa uvāca-nirūpyatām |

[35] rāma uvāca-bhīṣaṇa-prakṛtir iva pratīyate |

[36] kṛṣṇa uvāca-pūrvaja, pūrva-devo' yam |

[37] rāma uvāca-satyam, yasmād asmāsu vatseṣu cākasmād adṛṣṭijādṛṣṭir asya dṛśyate |

[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-yadi bhavad-ādiṣṭaṃ syāt tarhy etaṃ diṣṭāntam āsādayāmi |

[39] rāma uvāca-lokataḥ kalaṅkataḥ śaṅke |

[40] kṛṣṇa uvāca-maraṇe ditya-patyatā param āgatya pratyakṣī-bhaviṣyaty asya | tataḥ ko' pi nāpavadeta |

[41] rāmaḥ saharṣam uvāca-dviṣantapa, sacchalam etaṃ sacchalam eva mandaṃ mandam abhyavaskanda |

[42] atha śrīvatsa-vakṣāś ca vatsān anyāṃś cucukāreṇa sannidhānaḥ kaṇṭha-gaṇḍa-piciṇḍādau kaṇḍūm apanayamānaḥ, sarvataḥ krīḍan gāyan parva tanvann ivāsīt |

[43] tatas tasyāpi labdha-chidraṃ-manyasya, kūṭa-mayyā sva-kaṇḍūti-vighaṭanecchayā nikaṭam aṭatas, tad akarkaśa-mudrayā sahasā tān hitvā taṃ sa-puccha-pādaṃ gṛhītvā bhramayāmāsa | yāvacchaḥ parivartanaṃ bhramayatā vatsasya cakre' munā tāvacchaḥ pratipat kramān niragamad rūpāntaraṃ cāgamat | krīḍāyāḥ phala-pātanārtham iva ca kṣipte kapitthopari jñātṛtvaṃ naṭavat kalāṃ ca pṛthukās te tasya śaślāghire ||jgc_1,10.10|| [śārdūla]

 atha devaiḥ prasūnāni vṛṣṭāni hasitāni ca | na nāsayā na ca dṛśā bhinnatāṃ netum īśire ||jgc_1,10.11|| [anuṣṭubh]

[44] tad anu ca parihāsa-bhāsamāna-hāsaṃ divya-sabhāsadas tad idam avadaṃś ca, nūnam etad eva deva-vairi-vairiṇas tātparyaṃ paryavasyati |

 vayaṃ gāṃ gopālāḥ paricinumahe tad-dviṣam api praticchanne rūpe' py anumiti-nidāna-vyatikarāt | ato re re vatsākṛti-suraripo mad-vidha-karāt kathaṃ te mokṣaḥ syād iha laṣasi cet pretya bhavatu ||jgc_1,10.12|| iti | [śikhariṇī]

tad evaṃ-

 tau vatsād api rakṣantau sarvaṃ lokaṃ rarakṣatuḥ | yad-arthaṃ prātarāśādi yasmin daitya-vadhādi ca ||jgc_1,10.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

[45] tataś ca tad-dine' pi śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmayoḥ svadhāma-samāgamanaṃ jātam, kintu tad-vṛttam aniṣṭam iti tad-iṣṭa-gaṇaḥ sarva evāvariṣṭa | tac ca, na jāne kiṃ-vadantī kiṃvadantī syād, iti sacintībhūya |

kaṃsas tu tasmād vatsapād api vatsāsura-nirvāsanam apasarpa-mukhād viṣam iva karṇa-randhra-sparśa-mātreṇāntaḥ sambhūya bhṛśaṃ dṛśau nimīlayāmāsa | tena daśamīm iva daśāṃ prāpitaḥ | sa tu mantribhiḥ kathañcid bahir avadhāpitaḥ sārdham eva tair idam acāru vicārayāmāsa, hanta sambhāvitā dambhānvitā bahavaḥ prasthāpitāḥ, na tu tair bhadraṃ kiñcid api sañcitam | teṣāṃ dhīpsā-vīpsā hi na hīpsāṃ trātavatī, pratyuta tān eva psātavatī | tataḥ kiṃ kurmaḥ?

[46] mantriṇa ūcuḥ, deva, kevalaṃ bakam atra balam avalambāmahe, yatas tajjātāv eva dambha-sambhārā gambhīrāyante |

[47] kaṃsa uvāca-āṃ āṃ, mama suhṛttamaḥ sa eva kevalas tatra prasthāpanāya sthāpyatām ity ānāyya tathādiṣṭaḥ sad-aniṣṭaḥ sa duṣṭaḥ kaṃsa-puṣṭaḥ samprati baka-sthala-nāmānaṃ nāndīśvara-giri-samīpa-dhāmānam upasarasaṃ pradeśaṃ bhāvi-kṛṣṇa-praveśam adhigamyābhigamya giri-śṛṅga-bhramārambhaṃ dambhaṃ dadhamānas tasthau | yatra tulya-paryāyatayā dambha eva gahvarāyate sma |

[48] tadā ca śrī-gopāla-valitā gopāla-bālā go-bālān pālayantaḥ pānīyaṃ pāyayantaḥ kūlam anusthāpayantaḥ svayam api payaḥ-pānam ayantaḥ parasparaṃ snapayantaḥ samutthāya ca kalāpayantaś cikrīḍuḥ | kalāpayantaś ca puṣpāharaṇāya parataḥ pracāram āceruḥ, tam ācarantaś ca taṃ bakam īkṣāmāsur utprekṣāmāsuś ca: aho, girir ayaṃ dūrata eva kutaḥ? puras tasya śṛṅgam | tataḥ sadya evādaḥ śata-manyunā manyunā śata-koṭi-troṭitam iti ghaṭate | punar nicāyya ca procuḥ, nedaṃ giri-śṛṅgaṃ saṅgacchate, kintu jantu-viśeṣaḥ so' yaṃ mantum iva cikīrṣann amitaśīrṣaṃ vartate, yata ugram-paśyatayā kharatā-cañcu-cuñcutayā ca baka iva parāmṛśyate |

[49] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca- ākārāt pakṣitulyaḥ syād vyāpārān na ca pakṣivat | bakaḥ kiṃ navakaḥ sākṣāt kūṭavat sthitir īkṣyate? ||jgc_1,10.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[50] atra tatra jigamiṣann eva samiṣa-śliṣṭatāviśiṣṭaṃ kūṭa-śabdaṃ paṭhitavān | [51] atha samuddaṇḍa-daṇḍa-varaṇḍa-sakhi-maṇḍala-maṇḍitaḥ puṇḍarīka-locanas taṃ jānann apy ajānann iva tasya tuṇḍa-sannidhim eva gamane' vadhiñcakāra | sparśa-viṣa-viṣadhara-viśeṣa-kumāraḥ kautukātireka-vaśād bhekasyeva |

[52] tataś ca gaṇḍūpadaṃ manyamānaḥ sa ca maṇḍūka iva kuṇḍali-pogaṇḍaṃ taṃ nijagāra, na tu kiñcit kuñcayitum api śaśāka | kintu hanta, hanta, sphūrtiṃ prati santama-sadharmaṇā tena karmaṇā śrī-rāma-dāmādīn prāṇair vikalitāṃ kalayāmāsa | sva-bhrātṛ-vīryaṃ januṣā vidann api pralamba-kārir baka-ceṣṭite' rditaḥ | bhaiṣmīkṛte tasya gatau yathaiva sa premā hi sarvaṅgila-bhāvam ṛcchati ||jgc_1,10.15|| [upajāti 12]

[53] atha bakaḥ sva-kaṇṭhāvaṭe kṛpīṭa-yonivat kapaṭa-tejaskaṃ taṃ jhaṭity ujjagāra | tataś ca, so' yaṃ mama hṛdayam abhrākṣīd iti vibhāvya punas tan nigaraṇa-yogyaṃ nādrākṣīt, kintu tataḥ parāṅ-mukhaḥ sa punar baka iva mūrkhaḥ sura-śātrava-bakas tejo-mātra-gātratayāvagatam api taṃ troṭi-koṭibhyāṃ troṭayitum udayuṅkta | [54] sa tu śauṭīrya-koṭīśvaras tat-troṭī karābhyāṃ vighaṭayaṃs taṃ sa-pāṭavaṃ pāṭayāmāsa, bhīmo jarāsandham iva, bālo vīraṇam iva vā |

 yadā murāriṃ nijagāra kahvas tadā sakhāyaḥ sabalā mumūrcchuḥ | udgīrṇavān yarhi tadānvacetan svabhāva-jaṃ prema parān apekṣi ||jgc_1,10.16|| [upajāti 11]

[55] yatra vṛndārakā dārakāś ca kramān mumudire | yathā-

 bakāsure vatsasurāri-ghātinā hate surā nartana-vādya-vartanāḥ | te nandanād apy atisetutāṃ gatā mallyādyam ullūya mudā varīvṛṣuḥ ||jgc_1,10.17|| [upajāti 12]

[56] śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam utprekṣamāṇāḥ sādbhutaṃ prekṣamāṇā bakam upajahasuś ca | yathā-

 prasārayaṃs tvaṃ grasanāya cañcuṃ sāhāyakaṃ tatra mayāpy akāri | vidīrṇam āsīd yadi sarvam aṅgaṃ mamāsti doṣaḥ kva nu mūḍha kahva? ||jgc_1,10.18|| [upajāti 11]

tatra ca- yasmin bakāsyād udite' pi te' rbhakā jijīvur asmin milite bakāntake | teṣv aśru-kampa-svara-bhaṅga-saṅgataṃ vaivarṇyam ṛcchet kim u varṇanīyatām ||jgc_1,10.19|| [upajāti 12]

[57] atha sarve samaya-vyagratayā śīghram eva tasmin sarasi militvā snātvā taṃ pradeśaṃ hitvā kṛṣṇaṃ gṛhītvā gṛhāya pratasthire |

 kṛta-gṛhāgamanā vraja-bālakās tad akhilaṃ khalu vṛttam avarṇayan | baka-khagasya tathākṛtitā tathā śiśu-kṛtā mṛtir evam abhūd iti ||jgc_1,10.20|| [drutavilambitā] tad-vārtā-yugalena gokula-bhuvāṃ dagdhaṃ ca siktaṃ ca yat pratyaṅgaṃ tad idaṃ layāya bhavitety evaṃ janaiḥ śaṅkitam | paścāt pratyuta romaharṣam adadhād yat tat tu yuktaṃ parā vārtā tatra varāmṛtād api parā tair evam āsvādyata ||jgc_1,10.21|| [śārdūla]

[58] tataś ca te sarve samudvignam uditāḥ samuditā vitrāsānanda-nispandaṃ śrīman-nanda-mandira-jana-vṛndam anuvindamānāḥ śrī-govinda-vadanāravindam asra-sanditāḥ sandarīdṛśya parāmṛśya ca bakāntānām aśāntānāṃ maraṇe kāraṇaṃ parasparam ūcuḥ- asya bālasya kiṃ pūrvaṃ kim apūrvaṃ vrajeśituḥ | kim arthaṃ vā pūrvam āgas te cakrus te hatā yataḥ ||jgc_1,10.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

[59] tad evaṃ prapañce' vatīrṇānām api śrīman-nandādīnāṃ tad-varṇanānandād adīnānāṃ prapañca-dharmeṇa saṅkīrṇatāṃ na varṇayāmāsuḥ | ūcuś ca śrī-bādarāyaṇi-caraṇāḥ-

 iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā |  kurvanto ramamānāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām ||[bhp 10.11.58] iti |

[60] tad etad baka-nirgranthanam ugram ugrasena-duṣputraḥ śrotreṇāpīya vyagra-cetā babhūva, bhāvayāmāsa ca-hanta, sarva eva māyātiriktatā-prayoktāras tatra riktī-kṛtāḥ | sarvaṃ lumpantas te culumpāmāsire ca | tarhi vyomābhidhāna-dānava-mātram atra pātraṃ paśyāmaḥ | [61] sarva-māyā-maya-maya-tanayaḥ prakhyāta-bala-valayaḥ sa hi mahīyān iti padmāvatī-jaraṭha-jaṭhara-janmā saṃmānanayā tam ānāyya tat-kāryāya paryāpayāmāsa |

[62] sa cāgamya vyoma-nāmā kṛta-vyomāvalambatayā nyakṣeṇa vīkṣamāṇaḥ kāmyakāraṇya-dharaṇī-dhara-sannidhānataḥ samam atyarbhaka-vṛndenātyarbhakatayā nirvrīḍa-krīḍā-sandarbhaṃ śrī-yaśodā-garbha-jātaṃ śrī-rohiṇy-arbhakaṃ vinā samāyātaṃ dadarśa vimamarśa ca-

[63] ete khalu bhoḥ dāsyāḥ-putra ! caurasya-kula ! paśyato-hara ! devānāṃ priya ! iti parasparaṃ sambodhayantaḥ krīḍanti | te caite meṣa-tat-poṣaka-tan-moṣakāyamāṇā ramamāṇā lakṣyante | yatra ca meṣā moṣyamāṇā api na bhāṣante | poṣakāś ca teṣāṃ bahalānāṃ sambhālanāya durbalāyante, moṣakās tu nirghoṣatayā pracchannam evāgacchanti | ayaṃ tu tat-poṣakāyamāṇaḥ śyāma-dhāmā kumāraḥ prabhākara-sahasra-prabhāva-bhāvitatayā nāsmad-vidha-sannidheya-sannidhānas tarkyate | tathāpy asmākam ayam evāvasaro varo nāvaro varaṇīyatām anusarati | atra hi tasya niravadhānasya bahiś-cara-prāṇa-tulāṃ valamānā bālakā vinaivārtiṃ hartavyā bhaveyuḥ | tato vyagrībhūtaḥ so' yam agrīyaś ca vinā vigrahaṃ grahītavyatām ṛcchet, sāmikṛtaṃ tu na svāmine rociṣyate | tad etad vicārayaṃś cora-vad-ācāra-gopa-dāraka-prakāras tadīya-niviḍa-krīḍāyāṃ praviveśa | praviśya ca, niviḍa-kānana-kṛta-praveśatayā poṣakābhiniveśam atikrāmatas tān moṣāyamānān kramaśaś catuḥ-pañcāvaśeṣam apakramayāmāsa | apakramyāpakramya ca giri-guhāyāṃ nigūhayamānaḥ punaḥ punar ayamānaḥ peśaskaritānusārī prastarāstaraṇatas tad-dvāram āvavāra |

[64] etaj jñātvā nirjarāri-prahārī śiṣṭān kaṣṭantaṃ harantaṃ kumārān vyagrī-bhūtaḥ siṃhavad grāma-siṃhaṃ vidrutyārād agrahīn nyagrahīc ca | svāṅga-vyaṅgāt spaṣṭa-bhūmiṣṭhamānaṃ kṛṣṭā ḍimbhāṃs taṃ tataḥ kṣauṇī-pṛṣṭhe | āpātyātha prāṇa-vartmaṇi rundhan vyagrī-kṛtyālambhya-kalpaṃ cakāra ||jgc_1,10.23|| [śālinī]

[65] tad evaṃ saṃhata-saṃhananam apy etaṃ niḥsandhi-bandhanaṃ visṛjya tat-pada-paddhatiṃ saṃsṛjya tad-gupti-dvāram anusasāra | tataś ca, sadyo nirbhidyāpidhānaṃ guhāyās tatrāviśya dyotam āviścakāra | tasyās teṣāṃ cārbhakāṇāṃ samantād ātmālābhād yat tamas taj jahāra ||jgc_1,10.24|| [śālinī]

 yeṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ tad-guhā-garta-rodhe tadvan nāsīd yadvad etad-viyoge | dṛṣṭvākasmād enam ete bakāriṃ prāṇān prāntākarṣaṇenaiva jagmuḥ ||jgc_1,10.25|| [śālinī] sarve tasmād utthitā rodanārtās tadvad ārtaṃ kṛṣṇam ahnāya cakruḥ | so' pi kṣmābhṛt tat-pratidhvāna-dambhāt krandann āsīd ity amībhir vyabhāvi ||jgc_1,10.26|| [śālinī]

 tasmāt kṛṣṭās tena taṃ veṣṭayantaḥ śaśvat tasya spṛṣṭito naṣṭa-duḥkhāḥ | dṛṣṭvā dviṣṭa-prāṇam atyanta-bhīṣmaṃ vyomaṃ hṛṣṭā mitra-goṣṭhīm upeyuḥ ||jgc_1,10.27|| [śālinī]

 atha parimilitair vicitra-mitrair bhuvi divi deva-gaṇais tadopalambhyaḥ | apahṛti-caritaṃ nija-kramāt taiḥ kathitam asau kalayan vraje viveśa ||jgc_1,10.28|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[66] atra vyomaṃ diṣṭānta-daṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā kusuma-vṛṣṭi-kṛdbhir dānava-dveṣṭṛbhir ayaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyaḥ spaṣṭaṃ parāmṛṣṭaḥ-

 krīḍāyām atra corāṇāṃ śvāsa-rodho vidhīyate | vyomas tvaṃ vyomatāṃ prāptas tasmāc cet karavāṇi kim? ||jgc_1,10.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[67] atha kathakaḥ kathā-samāpanam uvāca, īdṛk kautukavān putras tava gopa-narādhipa | vatsādi-trayam āninye līlayā yas tu pañcatām ||jgc_1,10.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[68] tad evam amī sākṣād iva vyoma-vadham anubhūya bhūyasā sukhena vilasan-mukhena lalitā gṛhāya calitā babhūvuḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu vatsāsurādy-utsādanaṃ nāma daśamaṃ pūraṇam ||10||

(11)

athaikādaśaṃ pūraṇam

agha-brahmāgha-mocanam

[1] atha pūrvavat prabhātataḥ prabhātāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭham uvāca-

[2] tad evaṃ pūrvavad eva devana-kutukataḥ pūrvadeva-mārayoḥ kumārayor anayoḥ kaumāram ativṛtta-kalpam āsīt | [3] yau khalu,

 śubhra-śyāma-rucī rucīm akurutāṃ paugaṇḍa-lakṣmī-kṛte cāpalyena muner api sma kurutaś cittaṃ milac-cāpalam | nānā-krīḍita-mādhurī-vara-kalā śikṣā-kalāpaṃ gatau veṇūdgāna-sudhāṃ sudhāṃśu-vadanāv ātatya cikrīḍatuḥ ||jgc_1,11.1|| [śārdūla]

[4] atha kadācid atiprātar agrato jāgrato nija-vihārato jagad eva pātuḥ śrī-rāma-bhrātur yādṛcchikīyam icchā jātā | prātar-bhojanam apy adya nirjana-vana eva yojanīyam iti | tataś ca kṛta-prātaḥ-kriyas tat-prārthanāya racita-mātṛ-priyas tad-anujñayā gacchan śṛṅga-rava-sañjñayā sāgrajaṃ sakhi-vrajaṃ jāgarayāmāsa | jhaṭiti cāṭitvā śṛṅgāṭaka-madhyam adhyāsya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tat pratīkṣaṇaṃ pratīkṣaṇaṃ vyāpārayāmāsa | [5] śayyotthāyāṃ vidrutya militeṣu savayaḥ-sama-vāyeṣu rāmam āgamayitum ūrdhvaṃ vartamānas tan-mānavena vārtānuvartayāmāse |

[6] yathā ca provāca tad vācikam asau-hanta bhoḥ, kṛṣṇa, tvayā saha krīḍā-tṛṣṇag apy ahaṃ viruddha-vidhinā niruddha evāsmi, yad akasmāt kasmād api puru-kulajanmā man-mātulaḥ paramātula-nirbandhān mām avalokayitum āgamya harmya eva sthāvara-sādharmyam āsāditavān asti | adya ca tavātīva prātar ātta-jāgaratayā samīhita-viśeṣam ūhitavān asmi | tasmād bhavatā yā līlā bhāvayituṃ bhāvitā, sāvaśyaṃ bhāvayitavyā | navyārambhe viṣkambhaḥ khalv apratibaddha-siddhi-sambhāvanāṃ stambhayati iti |

[7] atha varṇyamāṇaṃ tad ākarṇya sa ca kamala-savarṇatā-vilasad-ākarṇa-locanaḥ pratipanna-krīḍā-rocanaḥ sakhīn uvāca-bhavatu | bhavanta eva sva-sva-bhavanād vihaṅgikāyāṃ kācam āyojya bhojya-bhakta-bhakta-niyojyajanaṃ prayojya tat tad upayojyam ānāyya vanāya gamanāya tvarayantu | asmaj-jananī ca bhavyānāṃ bhājana-bhṛta-bhojana-dravyāṇāṃ drutam eva sajjana-vargeṇāsmabhyaṃ visarjanam arjayiṣyati iti nijehite tathā vihite, hitepsu-bālaka-samudāya-mudām udāra-ceṣṭaḥ puraskṛta-vatsa-cayeṣṭaḥ kānanaṃ praviṣṭavān | yatra ca vatsa-pāla-bālakāḥ pratighasraṃ sahasraśa eva tena miśratayā viśrūyante | teṣāṃ vatsāś cāyuta-prayuta-niyutādi-saṅkhyā-yutā varṇyante | kṛṣṇa-vatsānāṃ saṅkhyā punar asaṅkhya-sañjñā saṅgīyate | tataś ca-

 āpūrṇa-śṛṅga-muralī-niyutaṃ savatsa- yūthāyutāravam udīrita-hūti-miśram | kṛṣṇaś calann atha vanāya balasya cittaṃ lolaṃ cakāra jagatā saha kautukāya ||jgc_1,11.2|| [vasantatilaka]

[8] atha gahanaṃ gāhamānā maṇi-jāta-rūpābhyāṃ suṣṭhu jāta-rūpā api bālāḥ phala-pravālādibhir alaṅkṛtam ātmānaṃ kṛtavantaḥ, yathā nikāyye duryāca-kāca-guñjā-puñjam apy upayuñjate sma | nahi vilāsa-bahulatākulānām idaṃ na tat tulam iti vicāraḥ sañcarati | kārpaṇyam eva khalu paṇyaṃ gaṇyatāṃ nayati, vilāsitā punar dṛśyatām eva parāmṛśya hṛṣyatīti |

[9] atha te śikyitānna-pātrāṇi vṛkṣa-śākhāsv avalambita-gātrāṇi vidhāya kṛṣṇa-bhrū-bhaṅga-taraṅga-saṅgata-raṅgatayā cāpalya-viśeṣaṃ śleṣayāmāsuḥ |

 muṣṇanto' nyo' nya-śikyādīn jñātān ārāc ca cikṣipuḥ | tatratyāś ca punar dūrād hasantaś ca punar daduḥ ||[bhp 10.12 |5] iti |

[10] tatra cauryādikaṃ, yathā: yaṣṭy-āder narmaṇāsann apaharaṇa-karā ye hṛta-svās tathā ye dūre ye kṣepakā ye pratiharaṇa-kṛtas te ca te cāśu sarve | śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhrū-vidhūti-pratilava-laghutā-śāli-tat-tad-vilāsaiḥ pratyekaṃ svīya-yogyaṃ nigamanam avidus tatra naivānyad anyat ||jgc_1,11.3|| [sragdharā]

[11] tad evam eva saṃyogād yathā tad-eka-sukha-yoga eva teṣāṃ bhogas tathā viyogād api, yathā: yadi dūraṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo vana-śobhekṣaṇāya tam | ahaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ pūrvam iti saṃspṛśya remire ||[bhp 10.12 |6] iti |

[12] asya cārthaḥ samasya darśyate | tatra sparśanaṃ, yathā-

 vatsebhyaḥ preṣya sarvāṃ sakhitatim aghajid vīkṣituṃ vanya-lakṣmīṃ dūre' gād kṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ kramaśa iha tadā sā nivṛttā vidūrāt | saurabhyāghrāṇa-netrā madhupa-kula-tulā saṅghaśas taṃ dravantī spṛṣṭvāham-pūrvikāyām aham-ahamikayā pṛcchatī cānananda ||jgc_1,11.4|| [sragdharā]

[13] ramaṇaṃ yathā-

 mitho' pi snigdha-bhāvānāṃ kṛṣṇa-kautuka-dattaye | āhopuruṣikā teṣām āloki spardhanām iva ||jgc_1,11.5|| [anuṣṭubh] jagur eke veṇunā tat-pracchādana-parāḥ pare | vādayanto viṣāṇāni hāsayāmāsur acyutam ||jgc_1,11.6|| [anuṣṭubh] vyañjayantas tatra kecit pūrveṣāṃ grāmya-rītitām | tān nivārya svayaṃ bhṛṅgair jagus tadvat pikaiḥ pare ||jgc_1,11.7|| [anuṣṭubh] gopālānāṃ javaḥ ślāghyo gānādyaṃ bhikṣutā-param | itthaṃ kecid vyañjayantaḥ pakṣi-cchāyena dudruvuḥ ||jgc_1,11.8|| [anuṣṭubh] ke' pi sarvānukartṛtva-sva-guṇādhikya-sūcakāḥ | haṃsa-kahva-mayūrāṇāṃ goṣṭhī-madhyaṃ prapedire ||jgc_1,11.9|| [anuṣṭubh] kecid vāṃśa-naṭīṃ vidyām ātmano vyañjituṃ mudā | viḍambitaiḥ kīśa-ḍimbaiḥ saha śākhāsu babhramuḥ ||jgc_1,11.10|| [anuṣṭubh] tatra sarva-kaniṣṭhās tu sva-niṣṭhā-mātra-tat-parāḥ | sākaṃ bhekair vilaṅghantaḥ saritaḥ srava-samplutāḥ ||jgc_1,11.11|| [anuṣṭubh] vihasantaḥ praticchāyāṃ śapantaś ca pratisvanān | [bhp 10.12 |10] hasantaḥ kṛṣṇa-santoṣaṃ lasantaḥ santataṃ daduḥ ||jgc_1,11.12|| [anuṣṭubh] kartuṃ pratidhvanau śāpaṃ pratibimbe viḍambanam | nudan bālān mudaṃ lebhe pratiśāpādito hariḥ ||jgc_1,11.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

 eṣā gatir māyika-dṛg-vimohanī jñātātmanāṃ bhaktimatāṃ ca dūragā | yāsādito kṛṣṇam anuvrajārbhakair iti sphuṭaṃ śrī-śuka-deva-niścitiḥ ||jgc_1,11.14|| [upajāti 12]

[14] tad evaṃ līlām anyām api titaṃsati kaṃsa-dviṣi dīvyatsu ca sarva-kalā-vidvatsu visaraj-jāleṣu vatsa-pāleṣu bakī-bakayor anujaḥ kaścid agha-nāmā danujas tad-vartmani vartate sma, jyotir-maṇḍaleṣu pracaṇḍa-kāla-jalada iva | yaṃ khalu kaṃsaḥ śaśaṃsa-aye, madīya-mahā-sahāya! vismayam apahāya śrūyatām | tvam ajagara-bhāvena sadā jāgara-rahita eva śāśayyamānatā-niṣṭhaṃ tiṣṭhan na jānāsīti hi tvaṃ jāgarayāmāsiṣe |

[15] agha uvāca-jagadīśa, kāmam ādiśyatām |

[16] atha devakī-vivāha-gatāha-nabhaḥ-sabhya-vāṇīm ārabhya sarva-kathā-śaṃsana-pūrvakaṃ kaṃsa uvāca-tad evaṃ pratyekaṃ nūtana-nūtanārabdha-miṣa-viṣa-maya-pūtanādiṣu dhūta-phala-prayāsāliṣu sarvaṅgila-līlatayā bhavān adyānavadya-gatiḥ | iha ca rāvaṇasya kumbha ity ardhoktam aśakuna-bhiyācchādya, pūrveṣāṃ pūrva-devānāṃ vṛtra iva ity api pratyākhyāyedam ākhyat-dhruvaṃ dhruvasyeva tava cātra bhrātra-mitra-niryātanam avaśya-vaśyatām arhati iti |

[17] tad evaṃ bhavya-prasavyam apy upalabhya sphuṭam asabhyatayā śīghram asau baka-bhrātṛkaḥ kṛṣṇa-bhrātṛkāṇāṃ teṣāṃ purataḥ pracaran pracura-tarāṅgam uraṅgam arūpam āsthāya sthitaḥ | kintv athāsau tathāsīd yathātma-pathādhikṛta-prathā-calatayā prathayāmāse | narmaṇā nāga-dharmatām upadiśadbhir amībhir ūce ca-

 udyad-garatayā jāgrad vartmany ajagaraḥ puraḥ | samagraṃ grasitā tasmād asmān yadi bakiṣyati ||jgc_1,11.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[18] tad etad abhidhāya śrī-kṛṣṇa-mukha-kamalaṃ nidhyāya, bāḍhaṃ kara-tāḍanāl lasanto hasanto mahā-giri-guhāntarvat tad-vaktrāntaraṃ praviviśur, jyotir-valayaḥ paścimācalam iva, yato mayūkhavat samagrā vatsāś ca tad-vartmāyacchanti sma; yatra niṣiṣitsann api śrīvatsa-lakṣmā nāvasaram avāpa, kintu bhāvi-nija-līlā-niścalatayā vismayam āpa, paścāt-tāpam āpad apy asau yena hi teṣāṃ vartmāpy anuvartamānas tatra praviveśa, nīhāra-kujjhaṭikā-ghaṭita-tamaś-cakravāle pracaṇḍa-martaṇḍa-maṇḍalam iva; [19] yatra murāri-prabhāvācaturāḥ surāḥ surārayaś ca muhur ārād ārād api hanta-hanta-kāraṃ cakruḥ; yatra ca teṣām ubhayeṣāṃ tat-tad-varṇataḥ samānam ānana-kula-yugalaṃ tat-tad-varṇataḥ kramād bhayaṃ vijayam udbhāvayāmāsa |

[20] baka-ceṣṭām anutiṣṭhatas tasya tu pāpiṣṭhasya kaṇṭhe so' yam akuṇṭha-dhāmā kṛṣṇa-nāmā vraja-nṛpa-tapaḥ-pratāpa-maya-yogamāyā-sahāyatayā keśi-praveśi-sva-bhuja-divya-bhujaṅgamavad vavṛdhe | [21] sa tu jāta-śvāsa-rodhaḥ parityakta-bodhaś ca kṣaṇa-katipayam āsīt | tad-ūrdhvaṃ pāṭita-mūrdhānaṃ prāṇam apahāya pūtanā-śamayituḥ saṅgataḥ pūtaḥ pūtanā-bhrātur ātmā nitya-nūtanāṃ sad-gatim avāptum asya bahir āgamanaṃ pratīkṣate sma |

[22] sa śrīvatsa-vatsas tu tam antar hatya vatsa-vatsapān mūrcchitān amṛta-vṛṣṭi-maya-dṛṣṭi-pracāreṇa sañcarita-cetanān ācarann amībhiḥ samaṃ gamana-vartmanā tasmān nirjagāma svar-bhānu-mukhād amṛta-bhānur iva |

[23] tataś ca himācalād gāṅga-pravāhānām iva teṣāṃ pravahe jāte tasyātma-jyotir ajitasyāṅga-saṅghān niḥsajjad eva jagaj-janena dṛdaśe caṇḍa-jyotir-jyotiṣi jyotir iva |

[24] yatra brahma-puraḥsarāḥ surāḥ sura-vartmani purataḥ sthitāḥ sura-taru-puṣpa-stavaka-vṛṣṭibhiḥ stava-kṛta-saṃstava-tauryatrikādi-prastāva-sṛṣṭibhiḥ stava-nīyaṃ vrajarāja-tanūjaṃ pūjayāmāsur, upajahasur apy aghāsuram |

 mama sparśa-mātrād bhavaj-jñāti-mātraṃ vinaśyaty akasmāt tamas tejaso vā | idaṃ jñātavān apy aghākhyāsura tvaṃ kathaṃ mām ayāsīr itīvāha kṛṣṇaḥ ||jgc_1,11.16|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā] athavā, sarvāṃs tvaṃ kharva-koṭīḥ paśu-paśupa-śiśūn grastavān mām tathāpi grastaṃ nirmātum aiṣīr iti sukhadatayā prāpam antas tvadīyam | saṅkocād gantum icchan bahir atha bhujaga prāṇa-vargas tavāddhā man-nirbandho' pi mūrdhnaḥ sphuṭana-kṛtitayā dhig gataḥ kiṃ vidadhyām? ||jgc_1,11.17|| [sragdharā] ity evam |

[25] tataś ca tasmāt kalita-gaṇatayā taruni-cayād ācita-kācita-divya-dīdivitayā cāticapalaṃ calitasya tasya kācanātidūrā bhūr āyata-vana-kalāpa-vimalāpasaro-varāntaratayā varāpy avaratām āsasāda | [26] yām upasādya ca sadyaḥ sukha-vikasita-mukha-paṅkajaḥ padma-locanaḥ svaṃ rocanaṃ vacana-gocaram ācacāra | yathā-

 bhāsvan-maho yoga-vikāsa-hṛd-gata- prabhāmbujātaṃ madhusūdana-prabham | paśyantu mitrāṇi sujīvanālayaṃ mahan-manas-tulyataraṃ sarovaram ||jgc_1,11.18|| [upajāti 12]

 eṣā vanālī sarasī tathā mitho guṇena puṣṭā guṇitena sarvadā | ādyā rasena dvaya-pūraṇī yataḥ prasūna-saurabhya-śatena puṣpate ||jgc_1,11.19|| [upajāti 12] sphurati pulinam acchaṃ komalaṃ bālukābhiḥ kusuma-phala-vana-kṣmā-prāvṛtaṃ sūkṣma-dūrvam | yad iha mṛga-janānāṃ vṛkṣa-lakṣālayānām upa vimala-jalāntaṃ bhāti śayyāyamānam ||jgc_1,11.20|| [mālinī]

 atra bhoktavyam asmābhir divārūḍhaṃ kṣudhārditāḥ | vatsāḥ samīpe' paḥ pītvā carantu śanakais tṛṇam ||[bhp 10.13 |6]

[27] atha samaṃ bhūmisthitaṃ saṃyujya bhojana-jananārthaṃ racita-majjaneṣu kṛta-mithaḥ-sajjaneṣu teṣu suhṛj-janeṣu prathamatas tāvad evaṃ jātam |

kṛṣṇaṃ madhye labdhavantaḥ sakhāyaḥ sarvaṃ tat tad vismarantaḥ sva-duḥkham | tat-kāntīnāṃ santataṃ pātu-kāmās tasthur yadvat pūrṇa-candraṃ cakorāḥ ||jgc_1,11.21|| [śālinī]

[28] tataś ca tat-pālana-tṛṣṇena kṛṣṇena yatnena yojitabhojaneṣu savayojaneṣu kācid anyā śobhā dhanyāṃ tāṃ vanyāṃ śobhayāmāsa, yathā: antarāntara-milad-valayānāṃ valgu bālya-vayasām adhimadhyam | sarvato' bhimukhatāṃ harir āgāl līlayābhramad apūrva-naṭābhaḥ ||jgc_1,11.22|| [svāgatā]

 vibhrad-veṇuṃ jaṭhara-paṭayoḥ śṛṅga-vetre ca kakṣe vāme pāṇau masṛṇa-kavalaṃ vyañjanāny aṅgalīṣu | tiṣṭhan madhye priya-savayasāṃ hāsayan hāsitas tair divye loke kalayati mudā bhuktavān bāla-kṛṣṇaḥ ||jgc_1,11.23|| [mandākrāntā]

[29] tad evaṃ paramotsva-rateṣu teṣu vatsāḥ kaccha-deśād anaccha-tārṇa-pradeśaṃ praviśya pracchannā babhūvuḥ | [30] pracchanneṣu ca teṣu vicchinna-bhojana-ratīr mitra-tatīḥ svasthayan tad-avastha eva svayaṃ nīrandhra-vanāvanīdhra-madhyam adhyāsitān avīdhra-durga-mārgān vicitya kṛtakṛtyatā-rāhityaṃ pratītya ca nivṛtya tatra ca mitra-vargān aparicitya vaicittya-vaśād ubhayān api sabhayān matvā vicikitsan vicikāya | kāya-kleśataḥ keśavaḥ so' yaṃ kintayā cintayāmāsa ca, aho, mātṝṇāṃ yac chiśu-kulam asubhyo' pi dayitaṃ sthitiṃ vatsatvena prasajati tathā vatsapatayā | tad etan mat-prāṇa-pratikṛti-śarīraṃ kva nu gataṃ yad arthaṃ duṣṭāher jaṭharam aviśaṃ hā viṣamayam ||jgc_1,11.24|| [śikhariṇī]

[31] tad etad aguṇa-guṇa-guṇagaṇa-nidhānasya tasya niravadhānam api na citram adhyasyati | [32] eṣa hi prema-maya-līlāveśa-vaśyatām āpannaḥ kadācid avaśyaṃ paśyann apaśyann iva bhavati | tadā hi sadya evedaṃ pratyapadyata | āṃ brahmaṇaḥ khalv idaṃ karma | mama punar etāvantaṃ kālaṃ sañjaṅghanya-māna-sakhi-saṅgha-praṇayāsaṅga-vaśāl laṅghita-jñānatayā na tad-anusandhānaṃ jātam | na ca tena virodhitayedam ācaritam, kintu mayi prema-sthema-saṃhitasya tasya vraja-hitasya samprati mad-vaibhavaṃ prati viśeṣa-vīkṣā-pratīkṣā jātety evam evācaritam | yata eva khalu māyā-vaibhavatas tad ananya-sthāna-sthitaṃ-manyam evānyatra vanya-bhūmāv ākṛṣya punas tatraiva puline pratikṛṣya tat-tad-vṛndam anenāgopāyi, tato na virodhi-buddhir asau | virodhiṣu mad-buddhi-vīryayor nidrāgame' pi jāgarukatā kalitā | tato vayaṃ bhakte tasmin narma-karmaṭhatām eva ghaṭayiṣyāmaḥ | tatra ca prāyaḥ śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇābhiprāya-mayatayā yā mama yogamāyā sāhāyakam āyāti | yadi tām eva samprati cāvalambeya, tadā svayam eva tat-tad-rūpatāṃ labheya | nānyad dhi mad-dhitānāṃ teṣāṃ sāmyaṃ bhajed iti-[33] yena ca śatānandasya vrajānandasya ca mandatā-mandatāṃ vindeta, tad evaṃ cintayann eva, saha-suhṛl-loka-śokaṃ cintayāmāsa, hanta, hanta, kathaṃ tān māṃ vinā tāntān vinā samayaṃ gamayiṣyāmi? iti | tataś ca, yasya yasya ca śucā guṇa-rūpaṃ cintayann abhajata svatayātha | tasya suṣṭhu dhuta-bhedatayā'sau jajñivān prayatanaṃ vyatiricya ||jgc_1,11.25|| [svāgatā]

[34] iti tathānusandhāya svatas tat-tad-bālavatsādi-rūpāṇi sandhāya sarva-samādhāna-nirbandhāya dināntaravad eva vrajāgamana-devanena gehaṃ gehaṃ praveśam āsīnas tāṃ sandhyām abandhyāṃ cakāra | [35] tan-mātaras tu dināntarād apy antaraṅgataram ānandaṃ vindanti sma | tathā hi, sute gopeśvaryā nija-nija-suta-pratyaya-mudā tathā tan-mitratva-sphuraṇa-sukha-lakṣmyā dvi-guṇitam | purāvad vātsalyaṃ vraja-pura-purandhrīr vidadhatīs tadīyā saṃsiddhir yad adhinuta tad bhāti tad iva ||jgc_1,11.26|| [śikhariṇī]

 yadyapy eka-svarūpā vraja-nṛpati-sutasyāpare bāla-vatsā jātās tarhy apy amī tat-pratima-padam adhus tatra nety eva yuktam | tad-rūpaṃ tad-guṇālis tad-amita-vihṛtiś cāśrayaḥ khalv amīṣāṃ tasyāpi svasya citra-sthiti-kṛd iti yatas tatra tatrābhyadhāyi ||jgc_1,11.27|| [sragdharā] [36] tad evaṃ hāna-prāyasya tasya hāyanasya pūraṇāya pañcaṣāṇy ahāni yadā hīnāni, tadā tu kṛṣṇa-viṣayaka-sneha-jātīya-sneham anu sva-para-tat-paratāyās teṣu bālādiṣu samyag avagamyamānatayā rāmo' pi vismitya tena saha praśnottare vinimitya viniścitya ca sthitavān, kintu teṣāṃ sakhīnām akhilānāṃ vipralambha-lambhita-kaṣṭena nijānuje ruṣṭatayā pañcaṣāṇy ahāni tena saha vanaṃ nājighāya |

brahmā tu tatra guptam āgataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇena tarkyate sma, yathā-

 yasmād eti paraiti paśyati puraḥ paścāt tathā pārśvataḥ svātmānaṃ paritaḥ stṛṇoty anupadaṃ sambhrāmyati bhrāmyati | loptrā loptrasa-vatsa-vatsapa-gaṇaṃ sandigdham ālokate tasmān me pratibhāty asāv anudiśaṃ vaktraṃ dadhat stenakaḥ ||jgc_1,11.28|| [śārdūla]

[37] atha brahmā teṣām arvācīnānāṃ prācīnānāṃ ca bālādīnāṃ rūpādibhiḥ parasparam abhedam ākalayya cetasāścaryam ācarya cārvācaḥ parivindan, sarvato' py atidṛṣṭa-mahiṣṭhatā-bhūyiṣṭhān dṛṣṭavān | [38] brahmāṇaṃ paśyati śrīdāmādi-mitre tu sva-mitrāṇām evānayanecchā jāteti yadṛcchayā tad-anveṣaṇāvasthā prādurbhūtā, sāmpratikāś cāntarbhūtāḥ |

[39] tad evaṃ nānā-vaibhavam anubhavataḥ kamala-bhavasya traptatayānutaptatayā ca yā racitāvācīnatā, sā svayaṃ praṇāmāya pariṇamati sma | tatra ca,

 ekam ekam adhaḥ kṛtvā mukhaṃ tatra caturmukhaḥ | namann anya-mukhasyordhvī-bhāvāt pūrtiṃ jagāma na ||jgc_1,11.29|| [anuṣṭubh] yadyapi na naman mumude vidhir ekāsyānavāg-bhāvāt | tadapi harer mukhacandrā-lokālopān mudaṃ lebhe ||jgc_1,11.30|| [upagīti]

[40] athāpakṛṣṭaṃ-manyaḥ sann ananya-gatitayā sumedhā vedhāḥ stavakeneva stavakeneṣṭavāṃś ca kṛṣṇam | yatra ca caturbhir vaktrair ānuvāna iva nuvann asau sarva-mahān api yat kiñcid gokulānugatānugatim eva prati nijānumatim ātatāna | yathā cāha sma-

 tad bhūri bhāgyam iha janma kimapy aṭavyāṃ yad gokule' pi katamāṅghri-rajo' bhiṣekam | yaj-jīvitaṃ tu nikhilaṃ bhagavān mukundas  tv adyāpi yat-pada-rajaḥ śruti-mṛgyam eva ||[bhp 10.14.34] iti |

[41] tad evaṃ vraja-mahi-mahima-kara-kara-nikara-jaḍī-bhūtā vayaṃ nopapatti-pratyāsattiṃ labhāmaha ity alam ativistareṇa |

[42] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-śrīmad-vraja-yuvarājena tatra kim uktam?

[43] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-na kim api, kintu tatra stuti-samaye tāvat | govindaḥ smitam atanot stuvānam enam dṛṣṭvā yat kim api dadarśa tatra citram | ekasmin vadati caturmukhe hi tasmiṃś catvāro dadhati rutīr iti bhramaḥ syāt ||jgc_1,11.31|| [praharṣiṇī]

[44] stuty-uttara-kālatas tu, vayaṃ gopāś cārthavanto brahmā ca tvam anarthavān | brūmas tvāṃ kim itīvāyam avadan smitam ātanot ||jgc_1,11.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[45] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-parisedhaty api vedhasi kiṃ kiñcid apy uktam?

[46] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-stava-paryāvasāne khalu nija-rūpa-rūpatayā sarva-paryāptimadbhir api paścād āvirbhūtavadbhir bālādibhiḥ paritoṣa-poṣam amanyamānaḥ sa dhanyaḥ svajana-prema-jitaḥ śrīmān ajitas tān vraja-bālādīn evānetuṃ yadā vāñchām ānañca, tadāñjali-bandha-vyañjitāṃ sañjñām anu samanujñāṃ yācamānaṃ viriñciṃ khalv evaṃ lambhita-tad-upālambha-narma-smitam anujñāpayāmāsa-yadi tatra-bhavatām ājñā vijñāyate, tadā tān pūrvam evānusaṃhitān sannihitān ānayāmi iti |

[47] tataś ca viriñciḥ kiñcin namra-niṭilatā-ghaṭita-muni-vrata-sunirūpita-nija-durnītitayānujñāyāḥ karma-kartṛtvaṃ vyaktīkurvan, bhakti-bharāsakti-pṛktīkṛta-pulaka-saṅkulatayā svāparādha-maya-bādhā-vyakulatayā ca triḥ parikramya bahuśaḥ praṇamya ca nija-harmyam eva jagāma |

[48] śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca manasi tasyāparādhaṃ manāg apy anāgamayann āgamayamānaḥ prāg-diṣṭa-sadiṣṭa-dveṣa-veśa-kriyānatikrami-kramatayāvasthitāṃs tān vatsāṃs tat-sadṛg-avasthair vatsa-pālair melayāmāsa | [49] tathaiva hi teṣāṃ kāla-deśa-viparyayā paryālocanāya druhiṇa-devena sneha-dehany anavadya-vidyeyam udbhāvitā | etad evoktam-

 tato' nujñāpya bhagavān sva-bhuvaṃ prāg-avasthitān |  vatsān pulinam āninye yathā pūrva-sakhaṃ svakam ||[bhp 10.14.42] iti |

[50] atha te,
 ūcuś ca suhṛdaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ, svāgataṃ te' tiraṃhasā |
 naiko' py abhoji kavala, ehītaḥ sādhu bhujyatām ||

 tato hasan hṛṣīkeśo' bhyavahṛtya sahārbhakaiḥ |  darśayaṃś carmājagaraṃ nyavartata vanād vrajam ||[bhp 10.14.45-46] iti |

[51] carma cedam etāvantaṃ samayaṃ yathāvad eva yogamāyayāntardhāpitam iti gamyam |

[52] tataś ca saṃvatsara-prasara-vatsa-vatsapāla-bāla-viraha-virahān mahatānandena mahitas tair eva sahitaḥ saṃhita-sampad-vrajaṃ vrajaṃ praviśan, tat-tad-unmaryāda-vatsa-parāvartanāya nidiśan, pūrva-pūrvato' py apūrvaṃ parva parvati sma | tathā hy uktam-

 barha-prasūna-vana-dhātu-vicitritāṅgaḥ proddāma-veṇu-dala-śṛṅga-ravotsavāḍhyaḥ | vatsān gṛṇann anuga-gīta-pavitra-kīrtir  gopī-dṛg-utsava-dṛśiḥ praviveśa goṣṭham ||[bhp 10.14.47] iti |

[53] tataś ca pitṛ-sambandhibhir nanda-sūnur iti mātṛ-sambandhibhir yaśodā-sūnur iti tasya nāmānūdya, sadya eva siddham iti cirantanam api tac-caritaṃ jage | tad yathā-

 nanda-tanūjanur adya vyālam | hatavān hṛtavān asmat-kālam ||iti dhru ||

 adya yaśodā-sūnur vyālam | hatavān hṛtavān asmat-kālam ||iti vā ||

 oṣṭhādharam iha jalada-taṭāliḥ | dambhāvalir api dantaka-pāliḥ ||

 śvāsa-bharaḥ kharadāvaja-vātaḥ | jihvā-yugam api vartma-nipātaḥ ||

 ity utprekṣitatama-vividhāṅgān | vyatihāsān ācarataḥ sāṅgān ||

 ahim anv ahitāṃ kalpayamānān | girir iti taṃ viśataḥ kṛta-mānān ||

 tad-udara-madhya-kṛtābhyanuveśān | nija-virahādi-vimūrcchita-veśān ||

 sneha-bharād atha svena sametān | svaka-netrāmṛta-vṛṣṭi-sacetān ||

 tasmād bahir atha niṣkāsitavān | punar iha nikhilaṃ bata darśitavān ||

 prāṇād adhikaḥ so' yaṃ prāṇān | rakṣann asmān kurute trāṇān ||jgc_1,11.33|| [mātrā-samaka]

[54] iti śrutvā ca te vrajasthāś cintayāmāsuḥ, sādhu-ghātukānāṃ pātukānām āmīṣāṃ katham iva jātu kāmāḥ sidhyeyuḥ? iti |

[55] tad evaṃ siddhe, sukhānubiddhe teṣāṃ same samāgame prātas tu bṛhad-bhrātaram anugamya praṇaya-maya-ramya-roṣam anunīya dīyamāna-vismayatayā tān ānīya tena caikatra praṇīya śrīvatsa-vatsaḥ pūrvavad eva vatsa-pālanam ārebhe |

[56] atha punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpanāya sa-vismayam ivāha sma-

 īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava goṣṭhādhināyaka | brahmāṇḍa-grāmaṇīr yasya brahmāpi grāmaṇīr iva ||jgc_1,11.34|| [anuṣṭubh]

[57] tad evaṃ kathakayoḥ kathāṃ prathayitvā sabhyeṣu sākṣād iva kalita-tat-tat-keli-sandhayoḥ kṛtāñjali-bandhayos tad-dine' pi pūrvavad eva sarve gṛha-vartmani vartamānā nija-nija-spṛhaṇīyaṃ karma nirmimāṇā api tām eva līlāṃ bṛṃhitāṃ hṛdi jagṛhire |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv agha-brahmāgha-mocanam nāma ekādaśaṃ pūraṇam ||11||

(12)

atha dvādaśaṃ pūraṇam

gocāraṇa-pracāraṇaṃ

[1] atha paredyavi ca kathā prathate sma, [2] yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-yadyapi kālenālpena [bhp 10.8.26] ityādi-rītyā varṣa-traya-traya-paryāyeṇa tayor vayo-gaṇanā nirṇītā, tathāpi kaumāraṃ tu varṣam ekam adhikam adhirūḍham, bāla-vatsānāṃ śrīvatsa-vatsasya ca mitho vatsara-viraha-mayānullāsena vyatīta-kṣaṇa-maya-saṃvatsara-kāla-bāla-vatsānurodhena vā tasya stabdhībhāvāt | [3] tatas tad-bhāvānugāmitayā rāmasya ca tathā vṛttaṃ sutarām eva vṛttam | tad-anantaram akhaṇḍaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ tu varṣa-dvayenaivāpūryata, cirāl labdha-bandhu-saṃvāsena samyag ullāsena jhaṭiti kaiśora-ghaṭanāt | tathā ca prathāṃ karavāma dhenuka-vadhāvama-dhāma-gamanānte | tad evam eva saṅgacchate kālenālpena ityādi |

 tāvad evātmabhūr ātma-mānena truṭy-anehasā |  purovad ābdaṃ krīḍantaṃ dadṛśe sakalaṃ harim ||[bhp 10.13.40] iti |

tataś ca paugaṇḍa-vayaḥ-śritau [bhp 10.15.1] ityādi ca |

[4] atha prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ | tad evaṃ viharatoḥ sarveṣāṃ mano harator anayoḥ pañcamaṃ varṣam añcat kaumārataḥ pāra-bhūtaṃ vayaḥ samayāñcakre | yathā-

 aiṣamo' bhavad asau parut parāry evam ādi nikhilair yadāgaṇi | hanta tarhi sahasā bakāntakaḥ prāpta-kānti vijahau kumāratām ||jgc_1,12.1|| [rathoddhatā]

 udgacchad-buddhi-śakti-prathama-ruci-jayi-śyāmatā-śubhratā-yuk kiñcid-vistīrṇa-vakṣaḥ-prabhṛti valayitāyāma-netrādi-gātram | keśaṃ veśaṃ ca pūrvād adhika-mitim ayat keli-śikṣā-pravīṇaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ prāg acaṇḍaṃ sphurad alam anayor māṃ didṛkṣuṃ karoti ||jgc_1,12.2|| [sragdharā]

[5] tadā ca kadācic chrī-vraja-rājñī sabhāntaḥ prātar āyātā śrīmad-abhinanda-patnī sayatnī-bhavantī tāṃ papraccha-yātaḥ kṛṣṇa-mātar, adya sadyaḥ prātar eva kutra vā bhavaj-jātaḥ prayātaḥ?

[6] vraja-rājñī tu sa-hāsam āha sma-hanta, tad etad vartamāna-samaya-paryantaṃ tasyodvartana-snāna-paridhāna-mayāni karmāṇi mayā nirmīyante sma | samprati mad api lajjām āsajjan svaka-savayaḥ-sevaka-priyaḥ pṛthag eva kṛta-tat-kriyaḥ sa mā samayā samāyāti | āgatya ca pratyahaṃ māṃ pitaraṃ yathā-yatham itaraṃ ca guru-janaṃ puru-gauraveṇa namaskāreṇa puraskaroti | [7] kiṃ ca, tad-avadhi yadā sandhyāyāṃ mayā dhyāyamānāgamanaṃ saha-vatsaḥ samāgacchati, tadā tad-upari vāri vāra-trayaṃ bhramayitvā pibantī bhavāmi sma | samprati tu, sa-śapatham edhamāna-yatnavatā tat-pratiṣedhatā tena mama hastau vihastau kriyete | evam eva rauhiṇeyaś ca iti | tad etad arvācīnaṃ tad-varṇanam apūrvatayākarṇya tan-mukhaṃ nirvarṇya sarvā hasanti sma | [8] sā punar uvāca-tad etad abālyam iva ca tasyāsamaya-mayatvād bālyam eva matvā sukham upalabhāmahe, anena tu duḥkhākriyāmahe |

[9] sarvāḥ sāśaṅkam ūcuḥ-hanta, kiṃ tat?

[10] sā prāha-svayam acirād eva gavāṃ vicāram antarā cicārayiṣitaṃ yat |

[11] sarvā ūcuḥ-nātrāpy anyathā manyasva | gopa-kula-tilakāyamāna-bālakānāṃ sa eṣa eva svabhāvaḥ sarvatra nābhāvam āsīdati | kim uta teṣv api parama-citra-caritrasya tasya iti |

[12] atha vraja-rājasya sadasy api tasya vṛttam idaṃ vṛttam āsīt | yathāha sma sa-smitaṃ samāsannau sannanda-nandanau nandita-samājaḥ śrīman-nanda-rājaḥ-bhoḥ āyuṣmantāv, adya-jāta iva yuṣmad-bhrātṛ-jātaḥ sa yathā samprati yuvāṃ prati vartate, na tathā mām iti lakṣyate | yataḥ kiñcit saṅkucita-vilocanena mām avalocayann ālocyate | yuvābhyāṃ saha tu madhura-vārtāṃ vartayann eva dṛśyate |

[13] sannanda uvāca-sāmpratam evedaṃ, yataḥ sāmprataṃ tatra-bhavatā tatra śikṣā-maya-vīkṣā gāmbhīryam ācaryate | āvābhyāṃ tu kaumāra-kālīne' pi tasminn atiśālīne vidheyatayā paryālocituṃ na pāryate | [14] pāśya paśya

 prathamaṃ namam iha mātaram atha pitaraṃ tvāṃ tathaivāsmān | pratyūṣaḥ pratisuhṛdaṃ sat-kurute' sāv atīva bālye' pi ||jgc_1,12.3|| [udgīti]

[15] atha kramāgateṣu vatsalatayā samāna-mateṣu tad-ākarṇanārtham akiñcidvādiṣu śrīmad-upanandābhinandādiṣu tad-varṇyamānam anya-mukhād ākarṇya sānanda-vikasita-manda-hasita-bhrājiṣu punaḥ sannanda-nandanau prati śrī-vraja-rāja uvāca-bhavantāv ekāntam anubhavantāv anugamya tau ramya-kātarākṣi-prāntāv asakṛt prātar ārabhya prārthitavantāv iva hyaḥ pūrve' hni samantād bhrātarāv atidūrād adṛkṣātām | tat kim ucyatām?

[16] nandana uvāca-tadānīm eveti kiṃ vaktavyam? kintu cirād eva tayos tad abhirucitam upacitam asti | saṅkucita-bhāvābhyām āvābhyāṃ tu bhavatsu na śrāvitam |

[17] vrajarāja uvāca-kiṃ tat?

[18] sannandaḥ sasmitam uvāca-svayam eva gavāṃ sevanam iti yat |

[19] upananda uvāca-kim ūcatus tau?

[20] sannanda uvāca-āvayoḥ prathama-vayo' tītayos tāta-caraṇānāṃ svayaṃ gocāraṇam anācāratām ācarati iti |

[21] tad etad varṇyamānam ākarṇya tayor mukhaṃ nirvarṇya sa-vismayaṃ tūṣṇīmbhūṣṇutayā virājamāne vrajeśāne sarve' pi tam ūcuḥ-yadyapy adya-jātāv iva sujātāv amū, tathāpi kramaṃ vinā buddhi-niṣkramasya bala-saṃvalanasya ca sad-bhāvād asmākaṃ vismāyakāv eva bhavataḥ | itas tu na vismāyakau bhavatas tapaḥ-prabhāva eva khalv evaṃ bhāvam āvahatīti | na khalu tat-tat-khalānāṃ yat parimalanaṃ jātam, tatra sahāyatānāṃ sahāyatā kācid api paricitā | tasmān maṅgalam eva saṅgataṃ bhaviṣyati iti |

[22] atha tadā kadācin nija-gṛhiṇyāpi saha rahasi śrī-vraja-rājasya sa eṣa prastāva-viśeṣa āsīt-yatra ca tau putra-prema-yantritatayā tad etan mantritavantau, paśyāmaḥ samaya-viśeṣam iti |

[23] tadā ca dina-katipayānantaraṃ sabhāyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rājasya vailakṣyam ālakṣya sarve' narvācīna-gopā mitho nirīkṣya hasanti sma | [24] tatra ca śrī-vraja-rāje kathaṃ katham? iti sa-smitam uktavati vadanti sma, yad asmābhir akasmād vismāyanam anubhūtam, tad eva bhavadbhir apīti sambhāvyate |

[25] vraja-rāja uvāca-kathyatāṃ tāvat tathyaṃ bhavadbhiḥ |

[26] sarva ūcuḥ-yadyapi cirata evedaṃ caritam, tathāpi bhavatāpi gocaritena gocaritenātīva racitam, yat khalu sarvaṃ go-jātam na tu bhavaj-jātam antarā padam api padaḥ pradadāti | kathañcit tenaivāgrāvasthitenādya tāḥ prasthāpitāḥ santi |

[27] vrajarāja uvāca-tad idam akasmāt kathaṃ jātam?

[28] sarva ūcuḥ-bhavat-putraḥ kutracid yatra snehaṃ vyañjayati, tatra sarvatra caivaṃ dṛśyate | [29] vraja-rāja uvāca-tarhi kim agarhitam arhitaṃ syāt?

[30] sarva ūcuḥ-yatra gaty-antaraṃ nāsti, tat khalv anantaram eva vidhātuṃ yuktam | yat tu tatra-bhavantas tatra bhītāyante, tat punar vatsa-pālane' pi na tucchāyate | kintu bhavat-tapa eva pratapati pratīpān iti pratīyate | tasmād bhavatād bhavatām anujñā, yā paramparayāpi paraṃ param apy amaṅgalaṃ tāra-yiṣyati |

[31] athedam ākarṇya nirvarṇanata eva jñāpitānujñā-nija-samāje śrīman-nanda-rāje sarvānumati-labdhānandaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ prathita-samajñān samaya-jñān jijñāsayāmāsa | tair api budha-śravaṇa-sukha-prada-maṅgala-śravaṇa-saṅgata-budha-śravaṇa-viśiṣṭhāyām abahula-bāhulāṣṭamyāṃ bahulā-pālanaṃ bahulam etad iṣṭam ity ādiṣṭam | [32] śrīman-nandādayaś ca sarve dundubhi-nirghoṣeṇa ghoṣe tasmin nirviśeṣam ahas-tritayam ahamahamikayā mahaḥ pracārayantas, tad-vatsa-cāraṇa-bṛhad-utsavam apy aticarantas tat samācaranti sma |

 ekasyaikasya ced vaktur vaktrāṇi syuḥ sadāyutam | tadā tad vaktum icchantu yady āyuḥ sarvadāyutam ||jgc_1,12.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[33] dig-darśanaṃ tu yathā, gopālocita-navya-veṣa-valanai rakṣā-vidhānair dvijādy- āśībhiḥ sudināha-labhya-racanair vrajyārha-nīrājanaiḥ | saṅgānānvita-vādya-nṛtya-nikaraiḥ śaśvaj-jayādy-āravaiḥ śrīmān gopa-mahendra-sūnur agamad rāmeṇa dhenūr anu ||jgc_1,12.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

[34] tad anu gati-rītir itīva ca gantavyā-vādya-gīta-maṅgala-parītaṃ purodhasaḥ purodhāya dhenūḥ sannidhāya tāś ca pādyādibhir arcitā vidhāya madhura-grāsais tāsāṃ samagrāṇāṃ tṛptim ādhāya tāsu nati-prabhṛtibhir mānam upadhāya punaś ca pradāna-dakṣiṇābhiḥ purohitādīn akṣīṇānandān sandhāya, śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇādīn mañjulāñjali-valitam agrato nidhāya sthitavati sāgraje tasminn avaraje, śrīmāṃs tat-pitā vrajarājas tāvan maṇi-maya-lakuṭiṃ tat-kare ghaṭayāmāsa | śrīmatī tan-mātā ca vraja-rājñī bhāle tilakaṃ nidadhe, nidhāya ca sā-

 rāma prāg asya paścād bhava subala yuvāṃ śrīla dāman sudāman doḥ pārśva-sthau bhavetaṃ diśi vidiśi pare santu cātmīya-bandhoḥ | itthaṃ haste vidhṛtya pratiśiśu diśatī tatra kṛṣṇasya mātā tat-tat-karmādhikāra-śriyam api dadatī netra-nīrair asikta ||jgc_1,12.6|| [sragdharā]

[35] atha rohiṇī-bṛṃhita-śuci-sampad-upananda-gṛhiṇī-saṃhita-mahita-mahilābhiḥ sahitaṃ yathāyathaṃ saṅgamite nānā-maṅgale, bhuvi divi ca mahā-maha-bahala-kuśala-kutūhalam anu, mātaraṃ pitaraṃ kāṃścid anyāṃś ca namaskṛtya, kṛta-kṛtyatayā jihi-jihi-kāreṇeritāś ca gāvaḥ svābhimukham eva sthitā na prasthitavatya ity anupapattyā pratyāsannān gurūn parāvartya, tāsām purata eva sa-bala-sakhaḥ sa prasthitavān | prasthitavati ca tatra śyāma-varṇe tarṇakāgrimatā-nirvarṇaneneva mandaṃ mandaṃ gacchantaṃ gāvas tam anvagacchan |

[36] tad evaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmāv etāv atha svānugamana-kamana-manaskān janān kathaṃ katham api tataḥ pathaḥ ślathayitvā, svātmānam api tal-locana-śṛṅkhalā-mocanān mocayitvā, sakhibhir apy akhila-vilambi-lalitair nava-gopa-mahasopavalitaiḥ saha sahasā hasantau lasantau cārāya madhye madhye stabdha-nikhila-gavīkau labdha-mano-gavīkau suvalita-calitaṃ govardhana-diśam uddiśya calataḥ sma |

[37] yatra gāvaḥ saṅketita-svarādi-viśeṣeṇaiva mithaḥ saṅkīrṇā vikīrṇāś ca bhavanti sma, na tu daṇḍenopaghātaṃ viśīrṇāḥ kriyante sma | yatra ca sakhiṣu tābhyāṃ saha parasparaṃ maṇḍayanteṣu nandayanteṣu krīḍā-janayanteṣu ca parama-kautukam āvirbhavati sma |

[38] tad etan nirvarṇya devair varṇitaṃ yathā-

 pratyekaṃ gāva etā bahir api ca hareḥ prāṇa-rūpā yad āsāṃ śaśvat tṛptau ca tṛptiṃ kṣudhi ca kalayati kṣud-vikāraṃ sa eṣaḥ | ānīyānīya caitā nijahṛdi vidadhad ghrāṇa-saukhyaṃ dadhānaḥ śliṣyann uccair vicinvann aśanam upadadat pālayan svena bhāti ||jgc_1,12.7|| [sragdharā]

 usrāṇāṃ prāṇa-sāmyaṃ vahati harir amūs taṃ vinā rikta-cittāś citra-prāyāḥ samantād yad iha vana-tati-śrī-nibhā visphuranti | tal-lābhād ghrāṇa-dṛṣṭi-śravaṇa-sarasana-sparśa-yogād valante kintu syāc citram etad bahir upavalitaṃ teṣu taṃ svādayanti ||jgc_1,12.8|| [sragdharā]

 āhūtaṃ kurute hariḥ sakhi-janaṃ, so' py enam evaṃ tathā vakti śliṣyati jighrati prahasati skandhaṃ spṛśan karṣati | āstāṃ tac ca mahādbhutaṃ śṛṇuta bho yady antaraṃ tarkyate naivātmā pṛthag asya tasya ca bhaved ity eva vijñāyate ||jgc_1,12.9|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

 vadati sakhi-samūhaḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmāv itīdaṃ kvacid api vinimāya prāha tat tac ca yuktam | kalayata yad imāv apy ātmanaḥ sthāna eva sphuṭam iha vidadhāte yan mithas tatra tatra ||jgc_1,12.10|| [mālinī]

[39] atha tad evaṃ ca sthite, pūrvata eva tadīya-vimala-parimala-mādhurī-dhārā-nandita-vidūraga-vṛndāvana-sthira-cara-jīvāvalībhir jīvātutayājīvyamānau, samprati tu sarvā eva tā devatā-pūrvāḥ paramāpūrva-darśana-sparśanādibhir labdha-parvaṇaḥ kurvāte sma | [40] yāḥ khalu sarvātiyāyi-sukha-dāyitayānyeṣām api puṇyāya puṇya-phalāya naipuṇyam āseduḥ | [41] tatraiva ca sarva-sukha-śaṃsinī vaṃśī sarvam ātmānaṃ ca kṛtārthatāṃ prāpitavatī | yataḥ-

 na tad vanaṃ yan na vihāra-maṅgalaṃ nāyaṃ vihāraḥ śubha-gīta-bhṛn na yaḥ | gītaṃ na tad yan na hi vaṃśīkākṛtaṃ vaṃśī na sā kṛṣṇa-mukhānugā na yā ||jgc_1,12.11|| [upajāti 12]

[42] tad-dine tu kāntaḥ so' yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ karṇāntaḥ kriyatām-

 udīrṇa-muralīkalaḥ sva-guṇa-gātṛ-gopāvṛtir balena sahitaḥ sphurad-vividha-mādhurī-vistṛtiḥ | rasārdram aniśa-smitaṃ tad-atihārda-bhājāṃ gavāṃ hitaṃ svajana-cittavad vanam athāviśan mādhavaḥ ||jgc_1,12.12|| [pṛthvī]

[43] sa ca nitānta-priya-jana-bhānaḥ kānanāntaḥ-sāra-sarasa-gandha-sarasa-sugandha-gandha-vāha-vāhita-nava-pallava-pāṇibhiḥ sphuran-madhura-sakhi-tatiṃ madhupatim āliṅgann utasaṅga-saṅginaṃ vidhāya, svānuvrata-madhuvrata-khaga-mṛga-mañju-guñjitādi-vyañjanayā khelitum iva protsāhayāmāsa |

[44] tataś ca kautuka-viśeṣa-lambhanāya vraja-rāja-tanūjaḥ sa-smitam īkṣamāṇaḥ sa-vismayavad utprekṣamāṇaś ca nijāgrajaṃ prati sādara-narma-gandha-prabandhi-vana-varṇanaṃ nirmame, yathā- nūnaṃ bhavān viśva-patir namanti yad baliṃ gṛhītvā taravaḥ padaṃ tava | paśya prasūnādi-śatena tan nata- pravāla-śākhā-śikhayā spṛśanti te ||jgc_1,12.13|| [upajāti 12]

 tvaṃ rājase deva vane' tra sāmprataṃ vayaṃ na paśyāma tathāpi tāmasāḥ | itīva cakṣuṣmati janma-lambhanaṃ vṛkṣā vṛṇānāś caraṇaṃ tavāśritāḥ ||jgc_1,12.14|| [upajāti 12]

gāyanti tvāṃ ṣaṭpadāś cānuyāntaḥ śrī-rohiṇyāḥ putram antarhitaṃ ca | itthaṃ mitrāṇy āhur ūhe' ham evaṃ sarveśas tvaṃ na tv amī san-munīśāḥ ||jgc_1,12.15|| [śālinī]

 suramyaṃ nṛtyanti pramada-śikhinaḥ sneha-valitaṃ hariṇyaḥ paśyanti sphuṭa-mṛdu-kalaṃ bibhrati pikāḥ | naṭā rāmāḥ sūkta-prapaṭhana-vidaḥ kānana-sadām amī dhanyā yasmād vidadhati tavārād atithitām ||jgc_1,12.16|| [śikhariṇī]

 aṅghrisparśair dharitrīgiritṛṇasaritas te nakhaśreṇilekha- śrīmac-citrair vicitra-druma-samudayaga-dyota-vīrud-vibhedāḥ | snigdhekṣābhiś ca dhanyā mṛga-vihaga-gaṇā vakṣasaḥ saṅga-lābhād eṣā tatrāpi gopī-vratatir atitarāṃ yat-spṛhā sāpi lakṣmīḥ ||jgc_1,12.17|| [sragdharā]

 pitṛvyān me kṣatrād avataraṇam āptaḥ sa tu bhavān pitur gopeśasyātmaja-padam agād dharma-vidhinā | atas tvaṃ gopīnāṃ pariṇayanam āptāsi tad iyaṃ latā gopī-nāmnī tava hṛdaya-lagnā prathayati ||jgc_1,12.18|| [śikhariṇī]

[45] athāgrajaś cānuja-vācam amṛtam ivācamya smitam ācarann uvāca-bhavādṛśa eva tādṛśa-guṇa-gaṇa-bhāg īśvaraḥ katham anyaṃ tatra gaṇyaṃ karoti? iti |

[46] tad evam akhila-sakhibhiḥ saha hasan narmaṇā teṣāṃ śarma sphuṭam uttambhayan, śrīmad-vṛndāvana-vana-śobhām api svam iva tān upalambhayan, paśūn api mānasa-gaṅgā-rodhāṃsi lambhayan svayam apy ayam atitarāṃ reme | tac ca prātyahika-prāyam evaṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ | yathā-

 ramate rāmaṃ paritaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ | sakhi-gaṇa-gīta-guṇeṣu sa-tṛṣṇaḥ ||

 anugāyati pika-ṣaṭpada-gānam | parijalpati śuka-haṃsa-samānam ||

 evaṃ cakra-cakora-bakādi | anurauti sphuṭa-hāsa-vivādi ||

 dvīpi-mukhārpita-bhīti paśūnām | rutim iva sṛjati bhayāya śiśūnām ||

 pakṣi-mṛgādikam aharahar acalam | viracita-nāmabhir āha ca sakalam ||

 bhramati sakhā yadi tasmin ko' pi | karṣati vihasan paṇam amuto' pi ||

 dūraga-paśum āhvayati ca nāmnā | kṛta-go-gopa-manorama-sāmnā ||

 gavyāhūtau śikhināṃ hūtiḥ | jātā yad asau ghana-ruti-bhūtiḥ ||

 vyatiyuñjāno bhrātrā sva-karam | śaṃsati hasati sakhī-hita-nikaram ||

 sakhibhir viśramayann ayam āryam | praṇayati tat-pada-lālana-kāryam ||

 sulalita-pallava-talpa-vidhānaḥ | suhṛd-ūru-sthira-mūrdha-nidhānaḥ ||

 keli-śramam anu kṛta-śayanehaḥ | puṇyatamair upavījita-deḥaḥ ||

 atra ca kair api lālita-caraṇaḥ | asmat-tṛṇ-mātrada-paricaraṇaḥ ||

 yaḥ snigdhānāṃ gāna-vinodaiḥ | nidrām itavān svara-kṛta-modaiḥ ||

 smaratāṃ tan naḥ kim api manaḥ-stham | samayaṃ sahate nānyāvastham ||

 vayam iha ke vā lubdhaṃ-manyāḥ | lubdhā yasmin śuka-mukha-dhanyāḥ ||jgc_1,12.19|| [mātrā-samaka]

[47] tad evam eva valgu valayite līlā-valaye pūrvavan nilayād ākalitam iṣṭa-miṣṭānnādikaṃ rasanayā śliṣṭaṃ vidhāya, gavāṃ jālaṃ cālayan pālayan sāgraja-vraja-rāja-tanūjaḥ savayobhir āyatīgavam avasaram avagatya gotrā-mātrāṇāṃ tatiṃ śanair upavrajam anaiṣīt | nītvā ca tārṇaka-vātsaka-bhedānāṃ tathā strī-gavīnāṃ tāsv apy upasāryāsandhinī-praṣṭhauhī-dhenu-baṣkayiṇī-gṛṣṭi-samāṃsamīnā-naicikī-kapilā-vaśā-gopati-prabhṛtīnāṃ tatra ca gaṅgādi-nāmnāṃ tathā puṅgavānāṃ teṣu cārṣabhya-damya-jāta-kakutpūrṇa-kakuj-jātokṣa-mahokṣa-vṛddhokṣa-yugya-prāsaṅgya-śākaṭa-praṣṭhavāṭ-pramukhānāṃ tatra ca haṃsādi-nāmnāṃ paraḥ-koṭīnāṃ kūṭān pṛthak pṛthag avīvasat | tatra tatra ca nastitān api śivaka-baddhān acīkarat |

[48] tataś ca pūrva-pūrvasmād apy apūrvatayā maṅgala-vastu-nikara-karaiḥ puraskṛta-kṣiti-deva-nara-deva-puraḥsarair vrajavāsi-varair upavrajya nīrājya ca sapaśu-pāla-balaḥ sa gopālaḥ sadanaṃ sādaram āsādayāmāse | prasādayāmāse ca sulalita-lālanayā janita-sukha-jananī-mukha-purandhrī-janena |

[49] atha kṣaṇa-mātraṃ tatra viśramya go-dohanāya nirgamya ramya-doha-pātra-sandohaṃ kiṅkara-nikara-karāhṛtaṃ vidhāya, gavās-thānīm abhinidhāya, mahā-mahima-gopa-samūham anukṛtopaveśaṃ śrī-vraja-nareśam anujñāpya vatsa-mocanam ājñāpya dhenuka-madhya-sthitaḥ svasti-vācanādi-praśastaṃ samasta-citta-mohanaṃ go-dohanaṃ nāma karma prathamaṃ nirmame |

[50] tatra ca gṛhān nirgamanaṃ yathā, hāṭaka-lakuṭi-pāṇir maṇi-cita-niryoga-rājad-uṣṇīṣaḥ | jita-gajarāja-vilāsaḥ sabalaḥ kṛṣṇo yayau goṣṭham ||jgc_1,12.20|| [āryā]

[51] dohanaṃ yathā, śrīmat-paṭṭa-vaṭānta-mauktika-lasan-niryoga-rājat-kacau gāḍhā-naddha-varāntarīya-rucibhiś citrādharāṅga-śriyau | ūrdhvajñū kṣiti-saṃhitāgra-caraṇau jānu-dvayāntaḥ-sthita- svarṇāmatra-dharau sitāsita-tanū dhenūr duhāte sma tau ||jgc_1,12.21|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

[52] tataś ca ghaṭodhnīnāṃ tāsāṃ nātidugdhānām api dugdhāni tu pracuraṃ dugdhāni vidhāya gavādi-sambhālanam anu gopān saṃvidhāya tāni ca pituḥ purastān nidhāya karābhyām añjaliṃ sandhāya sthitavantau santau, tena dūratas tadīya-turīya-kakṣā-pūrita-cāturī-nirīkṣaṇa-sukha-sthagitena bhūyo bhūyaś cāhūya savyāpasavyayor upaveśitau | yatra ca-

 akṣṇā tasyāpasavyena savyaṃ tac cakṛṣe balāt | api savyenāpasavyaṃ rāmaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ didṛkṣuṇā ||jgc_1,12.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca- eka-hetu-mayam eva locane dve ca bāṣpam aparatra vindataḥ | rāma-kṛṣṇa-yugapad-vilokane te tu gopa-nṛpater yathāyatham ||jgc_1,12.23|| [rathoddhatā]

tathā hi- savyam akṣi tanujād vrajeśitur bhrātṛjāt punar asavyam asravat | yatra mānasam api svayaṃ dvidhā- bhidyatāśru-miṣam ity abudhyata ||jgc_1,12.24|| [rathoddhatā]

tataś ca- agrimān agrimān kurvann antyān antyān samaiḥ samam | so' bhito rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ śobhito gṛham āyayau ||jgc_1,12.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] tauryātrika-carya-paryākulatayeti śeṣaḥ |
gṛham āgatya ca sarvām ātma-goṣṭhīṃ miṣṭānnādibhiḥ suṣṭhu tuṣṭām akārṣīt | [54] tataś cānanda-viśiṣṭeṣu visṛṣṭeṣu śiṣṭeṣu rāma-kṛṣṇau nija-nija-dhāma samāgamya ramyatama-śayyām adhiśayya mātṛbhyām upacaryamāṇau paricārakaiḥ paricaryamāṇau sukhaṃ nidadratuḥ |
[55] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpana-digdhaṃ tad idaṃ vākyaṃ sāñjali vyānañja-

 īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-dharā-pate | ātmārāmāś ca yat-kīrtyā yānti drāg ātma-vismṛtim ||jgc_1,12.26|| [anuṣṭubh] [56] atha śrīdāmādi-camatkāra-sāra-prada-prathanasya tad-etat-kathanasya śravaṇānte, saiveyaṃ līleti bhrānte, tata eva bahir vṛttita upaśānte goloka-dharitrī-kānte jane ca śreṇī-prānte, tau sūta-sutau yathāvad baddhāñjalitayāvasthitau cirata eva pūrva-pūrvavat prīti-dānena vāsaṃ prasthāpitau vidhāya te sarve yathāsvam āvāsādikam āsāditavantaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu gocāraṇa-pracāraṇaṃ nāma dvādaśaṃ pūraṇam ||12||

(13)

atha trayodaśaṃ pūraṇam

kāliya-dava-caṇḍatā-daṇḍanam

[1] atha pratiprātar iva śrīmad-vrajarāja-samāje virājamāne kathāṃ kathayituṃ samutkaṇṭho madhukaṇṭho nijāntaś cintayāmāsa-

[2] dhenu-cāraṇārambha-lambhaka-dine dhenukālambhaḥ khalu śrī-bādarāyaṇinā tadīya-cāraṇāvasara-sāmyānusāriṇā pūrvam eva varṇitaḥ | vastutas tu paugaṇḍa-prānta eva paṇḍayā nirṇītaḥ, tad-divasāvasāne veśma-praveśe kaiśorāṃśāveśa-varṇanāt | ataḥ śrī-parāśareṇāpi kāliya-damanānantar-āvasara eva so' yaṃ sāvasaraḥ kṛtaḥ | śrī-hari-vaṃśe ca spaṣṭam eva, damite sarparāje tu kṛṣṇena yamunā-hrade [2.13.1] ity uktvā dhenuka-vadhaḥ samārabdhaḥ | tad eva yuktyāpi vyaktī-bhavati | kārtika-vartamāna-śuklāṣṭamyāṃ gocāraṇārambha-sambhava-dinatayā pādme spaṣṭatayoktir dṛṣṭā | pakva-tāla-phala-kālo bhādra eva, tatra ca dhenuka-nirdhūnana-prasiddhiḥ | tasmāt kāliya-damanam eva prathamaṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ iti |

[3] spaṣṭaṃ tv idam abhyācaṣṭa-

 kavayo ye bhuvi khyātās ta evākavayo matāḥ | sukham āyāsyatīty evaṃ suduḥkhaṃ varṇayanty amī ||jgc_1,13.1|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti tūṣṇīkām āsajya punar āha sma: athavā-

 sukhaṃ vā vīryaṃ vā tad iha paramaṃ yat pratimukhaṃ pratīpaṃ nirjityānavaratam atulyaṃ vijayate | kaviś ca śreyān sa sphurati khalu yas tad-vidhatayā sadā tat tad gāyann api na paritas tṛpyatitarām ||jgc_1,13.2|| [śikhariṇī]

[4] ataḥ kāliya-niryāpana-phalaṃ tad idaṃ vṛttam āpātataḥ suduḥsaham apy āyatyāṃ pratyāpta-bahula-sukha-sahacaratayā varṇanam evāsmābhir ākarṇanīyam eva ca yuṣmābhir iti yācitvā sa-kampam uvāca-

[5] tad evam arjunīṣu paryāg eva cirāya cāryamāṇāsu pari kāliyālaya-jalāśayāśayam eva calituṃ khalu śrī-balarāmaḥ samanujñāṃ kalayāñcakre, śrī-vrajeśvaryāḥ śikṣita-caryānugamāt | śrī-balāvarajasya tu tasya cirata evāvirataṃ tad didṛkṣā na kṣīṇāsīt | [6] bahalena kutūhalena, janmata eva durjana-tejasām asahanatāyām avikalena tejasvitā-balena ca |

[7] tad evaṃ sthite sadāvad eva kadāpi kṛṣṇāgra-janmanaḥ śravaṇākhyaṃ māsikaṃ janmarkṣam atithivat prathitiṃ vraja-sadasi samāsasāda | tadā ca saṅkarṣaṇaḥ sa khalu harṣaṇa-maṅgala-snapanādy-āsaṅgataḥ sva-gṛha eva saṅgata āsīt | [8] tadā ca kāsāñcanābhinavānāṃ gavām atipratyāsanna-prasavānām avaśyam eva svāvanīyatayā vināpi taṃ vanīm anugata-sakhaḥ śrīdāma-sakhaḥ prasthitavān | kintu sambhojana-samaya-samayane samayaṃ vidhāya tadā ca labdhe vipralabdher avasare tad-itaraṃ prati yaḥ kāla-kūṭa-tulyaḥ kāla-kūṭas tan-maya-kālindīya-kāliya-hrada-haritam eva tvaritaṃ hari-sudhā-vāridhir avajagāhe |

[9] tatra gavām agresarā ye gopa-kumāra-varās, teṣu cānāśitaṅgavīna-navīna-vana-vibhāgāvakalana-kalita-bahala-kutūhala-jāta-rabhasataḥ kiñcid vilambam ālambamāneṣu nidāgha-drāghīyas tṛṣṇā-vyākulam agrima-gokulaṃ kāliya-viṣākulaṃ kṛṣṇā-jalaṃ pibati sma | pāna-mātrāc ca vicetanatayā nipapāta, kṣaṇatas te cāgre-sarās tad-avaloka-śoka-dharā deha-jihāsayā sahasā svayam api dhayantaḥ patanti sma | [10] iyaṃ punar yogamāyāyā evānapāyā gatiḥ, yā khalu khalānām utkalanāyāsambhavam api sambhāvayati |

[11] atha muhūrta-pūrtāv āgato' yaṃ toyada-śyāmala-mūrtir mūrtān eva tān paśyann anyādṛśa-śyāmalatām ājagāma, vilalāpa ca-

 yā gāvaḥ khalu devatā vrajasadām asmākam uccaistarāṃ ye bālāś ca sadaiva jīva-tulitās te' mī vipannāḥ puraḥ | hā hanta svayam asmi tat-sahacaraḥ kiṃ bhrātaraṃ mātaraṃ tātaṃ sarva-janaṃ ca vacmi mama dhik cāpalyataḥ sāhasam ||jgc_1,13.3|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[12] tataś ca vipratīsāra-sārānusārādruta-vidrutatara-cetasaḥ śrī-vraja-kula-candramasaḥ kramaśaḥ sarveṣāṃ mukham abhidatta-dṛśaḥ stimitī-kṛta-nijādharā netrāmbhu-dhārā nipetuḥ, yā evāṅkurī-kṛta-vasudhāḥ sudhāyamānā yathā-kramaṃ sarvaṃ cetayāmāsuḥ | kintu mura-śatruḥ puraḥ puraḥ-stha-gamanāveśād apuraḥ-stha-deśāśritānāṃ cetanāṃ tadā na ciceta, cirād eva tv acetīt |

[13] te ca cetitāḥ sarve cirāya vicāra-pracāraṃ nānucaranti sma, yasmād ātmānam agha-nāma-dhara-viṣadhara-viṣama-viṣa-mohād rakṣitavantam agha-dviṣam eva tatra tatra bhramantam anubhūya, bhūyaḥ sa eva cetanā-mūlam iti niścitavantaḥ |

[14] kṛṣṇas tu tān vilulitaveśān labdhopaveśān dṛṣṭvā yugapad eva sarvān kṛṣṭvā pṛthak pṛthag evāśliṣṭavān | [15] tad uktam eva yad asya khalv autpattika evāyam upapattim atītavān guṇaḥ, yad-bhāva-bhāvanaḥ syāt tatrānurūpa-rūpāvirbhāvanam asau yaugapadyam upasadya, bahutrāpi sadya evāpadyate iti | [16] tatra bālair milanaṃ, yathā, dṛṣṭir bāṣpam itā tanuḥ stimitatām antarmatir līnatām itthaṃ saṅgati-sādhane tu nikhile' bhīkṣṇaṃ gate vyarthatām | kiṃ saukhyaṃ kim asaukhyam etad iti ca sphūrtiṃ vināvasthitau kañcit ko' pi na kiñcid ujjhitum abhūc chakti-prayuktaś ciram ||jgc_1,13.4|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[17] gobhir yathā-

 gāvo huṅkṛti-ghoṣaṇā valayitāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ lihantyaś cirāt tad-bāhu-dvaya-veṣṭanena vilasat-kaṇṭhyaḥ samutkaṇṭhitāḥ | yatnāt tyājita-tad-grahāś ca paśupaiḥ kṣiptāś ca tasthuś ciram tās tad-vaktra-sudhākara-dyuti-sudhā-pītāvatṛptekṣaṇāḥ ||jgc_1,13.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[18] tad evaṃ sati tasya bhāva-viśeṣodbhavaḥ samudbhāvyate | pūrvam evāyaṃ śrī-yuta-kṛṣṇaḥ pārāvāra-bhaviṣṇu-sthāsnu-cariṣṇu-duḥkha-dāna-dhṛṣṇoḥ kṛṣṇādhiṣṇyasya kāliyasya nirākariṣṇu-tṛṣṇo' pi, tat-patnībhyo' patrapiṣṇutayā cirāya tūṣṇīṃ babhūva | samprati tu go-gopāla-kāla-dharmāpāta-jātāsahiṣṇutayā vardhiṣṇu-krodhaḥ suṣṭhu jātaḥ |

[19] tataś ca sāvahittham ittham uvāca-aho, vayasyāḥ! paśyatha atrodaka-stambha-vidyā-kṛtāvakāśa-prakāśamāna-hradinī-hrada-sthita-sva-sadane kāliyākhya-manda-dandaśūkas tiṣṭhati | tena ca duṣṭa-niṣṭhyūtayā sarva evākharva-viṣa-jvālayā jvalitāḥ paryag-deśā dṛśyante | upary apy utpātitāḥ patatriṇaś cātra patitā ity ātma-netrābhyāṃ pratīyatām, yebhyas tu prāṇā jagat-prāṇāśana-bhayataḥ sadya eva vipratipadyeva svayam utpatantaḥ kadāpi na nyavartanta | so' yaṃ punar garutmat-kṛtāmṛta-seka eka eva kāla-kuṭa-jvālayāpi kṛtālambaḥ kadambaḥ sulalita-dalāditayā lālasīti | tasmād asyopariga-koṭara-piṭhare sphuṭaṃ tad anavadyam amṛtam adyāpi vidyata iti prasahyāham āruhya paśyāni | bhavantas tu gāḥ kiñcid dūracaratayā cārayantaś carantu |

[20] tad etad vadan vigata-kadanaḥ kañja-vadanaḥ kadambam adhiruhya parikaraṃ samūhya, svayaṃ kiraṇa-gaṇāmṛta-ghanāghanaḥ sānnidhya-mātra-nirmita-sādharmye tasmin kāliya-harmye nirmala-jala-krīḍā-kutukāya papāta-

[21] yatra ca tatra sarpa-hrada-gata-jalaṃ dhanuḥ-śatam udasarpat | tac ca śrī-vrajarāja-tapaḥ-pratāpa-phalasya saṅkhyātīta-balasya tasya na citram ity eva mantavyam, yena hi paugaṇḍatayā nātipracaṇḍam api tad eva tad-vapuś caṇḍāṃśu-koṭivad atīvoddaṇḍatayā tatra kuṇḍalīnāṃ bhāti sma | tataś ca tasyāmara-vāraṇa vāraṇa-vikrama-kramatayā ghūrṇad-bhujāpūrṇa-vār-ghoṣaṇa-saṅgharṣaṇayā gharṣitas tad-utkarṣāsahana-samājaḥ sahasā tanūnapān-mahasāhi-rājaḥ svīya-līlāntarīpāntaḥ svayaṃ krīḍā-harṣataḥ smitaṃ varṣantaṃ pītāṃśuka-vidyudbharaṃ kara-caraṇādhara-rohitākaraṃ vanamālā-śacīpati-cāpa-dharaṃ sulalita-nīla-ghana-varaṃ tam evāsasāda |

[22] samprati tu kṛta-yava-kṣāra-sāra-sandha-gandhakendhana-vahnīyamānam etam ātmanā cachāda nanāda ca | kevala-bali-mānitāmayāsahiṣṇutayā dhṛṣṇag asau nāga-jiṣṇur ārto' pi na nivartate sma |

[23] atha kāliyasya varuṇa-pāśapāśīyamānābhogāśaya-nīyamānāśī-rāśībhyāṃ yāhaṅkṛtis tasyāś cūrṇī-kṛti-kautukāya yogamāyā-maya-kaṅkaṭa-saṅghaṭitāṅgatāṅgatas tṛṇāvarta-vartana-samudvartanaḥ sa muhūrtaṃ tathaiva vartate sma, yatra hi tasya sad-ahitasya bhoginaḥ śatam ekātirekābhogā markaṭikā-jālavad vighaṭita-śaktayaḥ santi sma | āśiṣaś ca tūla-varti-tulāṃ kalayāmāsuḥ | [24] kintu yadā kadambād asau kadamba-mālī kāliyālaya-kālindī-śambaram apaptat tadātitapta-hṛdayatayā hāhā-kāra-kṛta-mithaḥ-kreṅkāraḥ sa khinnaḥ sakhi-vāraḥ skhalac-caraṇa-cāraḥ sahasā tasminn eva sasāra | [25] gāvaś ca śāva-sahitāḥ sahitās tam evānudrāvakatām avāpuḥ |

[26] tataś ca sveṣu viśveṣu tam eva hradaṃ sāvega-gadaṃ prāviśatsu pratidiśaṃ gāvaś ca praviśantīty evaṃ dṛṣṭvā parama-kaṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭvānupāyāḥ paśupāḥ naṣṭa-prāyā bhraṣṭa-kāyā, yamunāyāḥ prahvā iva kahvāsura-jaṭharād iva tat-pratyāgaty-āśayā paraṃ prāṇanti sma | tatra ca-

 kiṃ jñaptiḥ svapanaṃ suṣuptir athavā mūrcchā mṛtir jīvanaṃ bhāty evaṃ nahi niścikāya nikhilaḥ so' yaṃ sakhīnāṃ gaṇaḥ | usrāṇāṃ tatir asra-vṛṣṭi-kalitaiḥ sā ca pravāhaiḥ punas tarhy eṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ hradaṃ ca tam atha kṣveḍair ivāpūpurat ||jgc_1,13.6|| [sragdharā]

[27] teṣu ca bahir īdṛg-avastheṣu tathāntar anavastheṣu na ko' pi prakopi tad-vṛttaṃ vraje vṛttaṃ kuryād iti vicārya diviṣad-varya-vrajena muhur utpāta-vrātaṃ pratyāpayya tam anusañcāryate sma |

[28] tatra vraja-prajā-vacanaṃ yathā-

 divi bhuvi khe cotpātāḥ katham iva tat-kālam udbhūtāḥ | āṃ naḥ sarveṣāṃ yaḥ prāṇeṣv adhi tat-kṛte ta ime ||jgc_1,13.7|| [upagīti]

[29] iti vyagrī-bhūya samagrāḥ prajāḥ sa-grāmaṇyas taṃ vrajāgra-gaṇya-samājaṃ kṛṣṇāgra-janma-janmarkṣa-mahasi sambhojanāya janāyatanatām āptavatyaḥ, kiṃ bahunā, vraja-mahī-pati-patnī ca vraja-mahilābhir apatrapām apahāya tatrājighāya | sandideśa dūra-deśataḥ-

 durnimittam udabhūd balaṃ vinā hā yayau viṣa-diśaṃ balānujaḥ | hanta pūrṇa-samayaḥ sa nāyayau goṣṭha-rāṭ katham ihāsti nirvṛtaḥ? ||jgc_1,13.8|| [svāgatā] iti |

tataś ca- dehaṃ gehaṃ tat tad arthaṃ ca sarvaṃ dhik-kurvantas tyakta-tat-parva-bhogāḥ | te gacchantaḥ kāliyānaccha-kacchaṃ vāta-vrāta-kṣipta-cittā ivāsthuḥ ||jgc_1,13.9|| [śālinī]

[30] bhrātṛ-prabhāva-jñānārāmaḥ śrī-rāmas tu teṣāṃ śaṅkāyām aniśām ayann api na tadānīṃ tad-bhāvam avāpa, kintu rirakṣiṣām eva | anyathā hy anyathāpattir eva syād iti samucita eva bhāvaḥ svayam eva yogamāyayācitaḥ |

[31] atha sva-manasy evaṃ sa viviveca, vayam idaṃ muhur unnīya niyamata eva jānīmaḥ, yat khalu tasya khala-vaṃśadavahuta-vahasya nirasyamānatā na kenāpy akenāpi kartuṃ śakyate | tathāpy ete kevala-sneha-bala-dehā vidyut-pātāyamāna-durnimitta-labdha-jīvana-sandehā nija-jīvana-mūlaṃ pīta-dukūlaṃ prati gamanāya durmadehā vartante | tasmād araṇyāraṇyaṅgaja-dahana-sandahana-sahanatāmanda-samuddiṣṭa-hima-drava-sandrava-samutkaṭatā-galat-kaṭa-vāraṇa-durgaṇa-gaṇavad āpātatas tu mama vāraṇam api na maṃsyate | yat khalv eteṣāṃ tad-viśleṣātiśaya-śaṅkitā-duḥkham anu mayy api duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanana-mūlaṃ jātam asti, tad api na vyañjanāya prāñjalatām arhati, prajvalita-jvalana-vanam anu jvalanāntara-santānanavat | tasmāt kevala-maṅgala-vyaṅga-vyaṅga-saṅgami-sad-iṅgita-viśeṣa-saṅgitayā ta ete sambhāvita-tad-bhavyā bhāvanīyā, na tu nirākariṣṇutayā | āvayor āvayo hy eka-prāṇatāṃ khalv ete manyante iti |

[32] atha sa evaṃ vivicya sahasā jahāsa | tad anu kiñcil-labdhāśvāsatayā calantaś ca te-

 duḥkhāghrāta-prādhvatā-manda-netrāḥ kṛṣṇāṅghri-śrī-lakṣma-labdhāvalokāḥ | vartmany asmin picchile' py aśrubhis te rāma-prāpta-nyasta-hastā viceluḥ ||jgc_1,13.10|| [śālinī]

 yathā yathā vidadhur atīva śīghratāṃ tathā tathāpy adadhur alaṃ vilambitām | kathaṃ kathañcana bata taṃ hradaṃ gatā daśāṃ tu kāṃ samadhur amī na vedmi tām ||jgc_1,13.11|| [rucirā]

tatra tu- dṛṣṭvā kāliya-bhoga-saṅgha-valitaṃ gopālakaṃ gopakā nandādyā bata gopikāś ca vidalac-cittā yaśodā-mukhāḥ | hā śuṣkāṅga-daśāṃ mahā-malinatām apy ūhur itthaṃ yathā teṣām āntara-vahninaiṣi bahir apy udyātum ity ūhyate ||jgc_1,13.12|| [śārdūla]

 mānuṣān buddhi-rāhityāt paśūn iva nirīkṣya te | paśūṃś ca krandanān mānuṣān iva kleśam aiyaruḥ ||jgc_1,13.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca- teṣāṃ sadā snehamayātmanāṃ tadā trāsāt tu śuṣkī-bhavatāṃ himād iva | mithaḥ-samīkṣā-bhavatāpasaṅgamād bhūyo babhūva dravatā raver iva ||jgc_1,13.14|| [upajāti 11]

 snehāt pravāhāvali-tulyatāṃ yatāṃ vrajaukasāṃ drāg viśatāṃ viṣa-hradam | bālo' py athāveśa-valad-balo balo drutaṃ mahā-setu-daśāṃ sasāda saḥ ||jgc_1,13.15|| [upajāti 12]

[33] uvāca ca-

 prītiḥ kiṃ nv anuje na me? vraja-pate tāta vrajādhīśvari śrī-rohiṇy api mātar, asya tu sadā tattvaṃ paraṃ vedmy aham | satyaṃ vaḥ pada-paṅkajāśraya-rucāṃ kuryām amuṣya kvacin naikasminn api mūrdhaje kṣati-lavo bhāvī yathā garga-gīḥ ||jgc_1,13.16|| [śārdūla]

[34] tad evaṃ praśastena sva-hastena śrī-rāmeṇa hasta-vāraṇe kṛte-

 viṣa-hradāntād vinivartitāś ca te pratīyur evādhi tad-ātmanaḥ sthitim | yat kāla-kūṭa-jvalanāntaraṅgataṃ svaṃ menire vīkṣya tad-antare harim ||jgc_1,13.17|| [upajāti 12]

 kāliya-hradam ite baka-śatrau gokulasya rudataḥ pratiśabdāt | rodasī ca rudatī sva-niruktiṃ bāḍham ajñapayatāṃ rudasijbhyām ||jgc_1,13.18|| [svāgatā]

 gopyo mithaḥ kaṇṭha-vilagna-kaṇṭhās tā rorudāmāsur alaṃ vilapya | smṛtiṃ nayat pūtanikādi-nāśaṃ yan mātṛ-santvāya muhur babhūva ||jgc_1,13.19|| [indravajrā]

 evaṃ sva-goṣṭham ahiveṣṭa-vivikṣu vīkṣya sastrī-kumāram atiduḥkhitam ātma-hetoḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ saroṣa-vitatāṅgatayā tad aṅgaṃ chindan ślathaṃ vidadhad āśu balād udasthāt ||jgc_1,13.20|| [vasantatilaka]

[35] tad evaṃ kṛṣṇasyotthānam eva kāliyasya vyutthānaṃ jātam iti sarvo' pi jaharṣa | yathā-

 tadā mudā kalakala-garjitair jitaṃ vrajaukasāṃ śiśu-savayo-jarā-juṣām | divaukasāṃ kusumaja-vṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭi-yug- jaya-dhvani-dhvani-yuta-tūrya-laṅghibhiḥ ||jgc_1,13.21|| [rucirā]

[36] tataś ca samuttejita-tat-tejobhir udvejita-cittaḥ kuṇṭhatāvaguṇṭhitotkaṇṭhatayā dūrata evotkaṇṭhatayātiṣṭhan mūḍha-dhīr asau gūḍha-pāt prarūḍha-krodhaḥ svabodha-rodhatas taṃ pratidrogdhum udyataḥ sann, uddhata-buddhis thūtkāra-phutkāra-dṛṣṭi-vāra-kṛta-kūṭaṃ kālakūṭaṃ prakaṭī-kurvan girikūṭāyamānaḥ kartavya-vihvalatayā jihvā-dvaya-samudayena muhuḥ kṣveḍa-bāḍava-pakvaṃ sṛkvaṇī-dvaya-samudaya-lehanād dvijihva-lelihānādy-āhvayo' smīty uṭṭaṅkanena ghaṭayitu-kāmaḥ sarvato dṛṣṭa-vapur babhūva |

[37] tataś cākhaṇḍāhi-tuṇḍika-vidyā-paṇḍitavad uccaṇḍatayā sakaṇṭha-tuṇḍāvaguṇṭhanāya sa-darpam abhitaḥ sarpati sarpāśana-vāhane, sarpo' yam api śirobhiḥ kṛta-parisarpaḥ sarpavad evāpasarpann upasarpaṃś ca jihmagavad eva jihmaṃ gacchaṃś ca parito babhrāma śaśrāma ca |

[38] tad evam ahīnam ahinaṃ prati sāṃyugīnatārato' pi cirato labdha-cchidratayābhidravann eva tadīya-samagra-grīvāgra-gaṇya-mūla-nālam eva balānujanmā balād avajagrāha nijagrāha ca |

[39] tataś ca vivaśāṅga-saṅghe tasminn uraṅgame tu, udyad-ratna-citeṣu puṣṭa-niṭila-prastheṣu raṅga-śriyā śasteṣu sphuṭa-nṛtya-kṛtya-kalanā-lobhena śobhekṣaṇaḥ | dyo-vidyotana-vādya-gīta-kalayā saṃhāya sāhāyakaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇas tad upary udapluta mudām uccair udāra-cchaviḥ ||jgc_1,13.22|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

tataś ca- punar vrajaḥ sphuṭa-sukha-vismayārava- plava-śriyāspṛśad amara-vrajaṃ divi | asau ca taṃ bhuvi bata yatra cobhayoḥ pratidhvani-dhvani-vibhidā na tarkitā ||jgc_1,13.23|| [rucirā]

tataś ca- śaśvad garvada-parva-śarva-ḍamaru-svar-vādya-sarvādyatāṃ vindan kuṇḍali-daṇḍanāya rabhasād uddaṇḍa-sat-tāṇḍavaḥ | ārād ūrdhvitam ūrdhvitaṃ bhujaga-rāḍ-mūrdhānam unmardayan krodhād rodha-kutuhalād dharir ihānarte nanarta sphuṭam ||jgc_1,13.24|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] atha- jayaj-jaya-jayāravāḥ kusuma-vṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭi-prathāḥ sphurat-pulaka-pālayaḥ prathita-śarma-gharmāśravaḥ | bhujaṅga-śirasī-śitus tad-anukṛtya-nṛtyaṃ surā bhavāmbuja-bhavādayaḥ pramada-garjam ārjan muhuḥ ||jgc_1,13.25|| [pṛthvī]

 sarpasyānana-jāla-kūṭa-ghaṭanād utthānam ātmāyuṣā, nirmañchyāgra-nakhasya tasya naṭanaṃ tan-mūrdhni cātyadbhutam | dṛṣṭvā śrī-vraja-rāja-tat-praṇayinī-mukhyā vraja-prāṇino netraṃ gātram api praphullam abhajan manye jagad-vyāptaye ||jgc_1,13.26|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

 mūrdha-śreṇyāṃ tasya śūnye ca kṛṣṇe nṛtyaṃ kurvāṇe tu citraṃ tadāsīt | tena krodhān mastakaṃ yady udastaṃ tatrānena prāpitā tāla-lattā ||jgc_1,13.27|| [śālinī]

 mukhai rudiram udvaman garalam udgirann akṣibhiḥ skhalan-maṇika-mastaka-sthita-tad-aṅghri-cihna-vraṇaḥ | ślathāṅgakatayājahad anuja-saṅghajid-raṅgatāṃ vyālokyata nijāṅganāvalibhir eṣa kālīyakaḥ ||jgc_1,13.28|| [pṛthvī]

[40] tataś cāsāv upaskīrṇa-vikīrṇa-mūrtyā sva-pauruṣāpūrtyānanya-gatitāsphūrtyā tat-kāraṇa-kakāraṇā-nivāraṇāya taṃ nārāyaṇam eva matvā śaraṇam amanyata |

[41] tad-aṅganānāṃ ca-

 na tāvad ārdratvam abhūd amūṣāṃ bahirmukhatvaṃ yad abodhy amuṣya | dṛṣṭe tu bhakty-aṅkura-janmani sphuṭaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gatiṃ jagmur amūs tad-artham ||jgc_1,13.29|| [upajāti 11]

 kāścit kumārān atyartha-bālān kāścana tāś tadā | kāścid aṇḍāni puratas tasya nyasya vyanaṃsiṣuḥ ||jgc_1,13.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[42] hasati ca bhakta-sāntvana-tṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe, tās tu bahudhā stava-budhā mṛdākulāḥ pṛdāku-patnyaḥ sakāku vijñāpayāmāsa | tatra saṅkṣepa-nikṣepaś cāyam- asty eṣa sphurada-matiḥ sadarpa-sarpas tvaṃ viṣvag-vid asi tathā kṛpāmburāśiḥ | asmāsu tvad-anugatāsv amuṣya patnī- bhāvaś ced ajani yathā-yathaṃ vidhehi ||jgc_1,13.31|| [praharṣiṇī]

 daṇḍaṃ te vidadhatu ye sva-saṅga-mātrād duṣṭatvaṃ praśamayituṃ na śaknuvanti | tvat-sparśāj jhaṭiti hrado' pi so' yam aujjhat kṣveḍatvaṃ balavad atīha naḥ samakṣam ||jgc_1,13.32|| [praharṣiṇī]

 mūrkhatvaṃ na idam anugrahe' pi yasmāt tvat-spṛṣṭe sphuṭam iha bhāti daṇḍa-buddhiḥ | daṇḍaś ced amum aparair adaṇḍayiṣyas taṃ kartuṃ katham adadhāḥ padāravindam? ||jgc_1,13.33|| [praharṣiṇī]

 sat-puṇyair iha khalu kais tvad-aṅghri-padma- sparśo' yaṃ parivalate bhujaṅga-rāje | duṣpāpair api bata kair amuṣya dehas tad-bhāvaṃ druta-mṛti-lambhāya vetti ||jgc_1,13.34|| [praharṣiṇī]

tasmāt- śīrṣa-cchedyasya yaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śīrṣṇi kāliya-bhoginaḥ | anvagṛhṇāt pada-nyāsāc cihna-śreṇyā gatiḥ sa naḥ ||jgc_1,13.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[43] atha hīne tasmin ahīne sadayaṃ tad-anumoda-mānaḥ krodhaṃ vinayamānaḥ kṛta-yaśodā-yaśo-dānaḥ svāṅghri-saṅghaṭṭana-truṭitāt kāliya-niṭilād avatīrya nātiprakaṭita-vīryas tasyāvag-vaktratayā sthitasyāgre kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ karuṇā-vyagrekṣaṇatayāvatasthe | atha vanamālī kālindīya-hradam iva kāliya-hradaṃ dāyati sma |

[44] tadā so' pi līyamāna-doṣatayā tadīya-roṣaṃ proṣitam akarot, valitāñjali-karo darvīkaro vijñāpayāmāsa ca-

[45] yadyapi vṛjina-gāmino mama vṛjinam eva svabhāvas tathāpi tu, guṇo vā doṣo vā bhavati mayi yaḥ kṛṣṇa sa bhavad- vaśasthāyī nityaṃ mama tu kṛti-sādhyaṃ kim aparam? | tvad-aṅghri-dvandvasyāśrayaṇam iti cet tac ca śirasi tvayā me vinyastaṃ mama tu kṛti-sādhyaṃ kim aparam? ||jgc_1,13.36|| [śikhariṇī]

[46] tasmāt kām api diśaṃ svayaṃ eva mām ādiśa |

[47] atha sa ca sadeśa-rūpam idam ādideśa, ahipate, tyakta-daurjanyatayā dhanyasyāpi tava yasmād ahitā svayaṃ jagad-ahitā, tasmāt-

 nātra stheyaṃ tvayā sarpa samudraṃ yāhi mā ciram |
 tvaṃ jñāty-apatya-dārāḍhyo go-nṛbhir bhujyate nadī ||[bhp 10.16.61]

 dvīpaṃ ramaṇakaṃ hitvā hradam etam upāśritaḥ | yad-bhayāt sa suparṇas tvāṃ nādyān mat-pāda-lāñchitam ||[bhp 10.16 |64]

rephaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ nirmāyād avasāne padāntagam | iti śāsana-vijñānāṃ matam eva mataṃ mama ||jgc_1,13.37|| [anuṣṭubh] adhunā kāliya yasmān mat-pada-kṛta-lakṣaṇas tvam asi | tad amutra ca sambhavitā mat-pada-kṛta-lakṣaṇaḥ sa bhavān ||jgc_1,13.38|| [upagīti]

[48] atha daṇḍavad eva patitaḥ kuṇḍali-patis tena nakhara-sudhākarākara-kara-sarasiruhaṃ śirasi nidhāya sudhā-sikta-tanutayā nīrug niramāyi |

[49] etad-anantara-līlā taṃ pūjayāmāsa [bhp 10.16.65] ity ādikaṃ śrī-śuka-vacanam anūdya, mahattvaṃ ca ity ādinā viśadyate |

 taṃ pūjayāmāsa mudā nāgaḥ patnyaś ca sādaram |
 divyāmbara-sraṅ-maṇibhiḥ parārdhyair api bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
 divya-gandhānulepaiś ca mahatyotpala-mālayā ||

 pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ prasādya garuḍa-dhvajam |
 tataḥ prīto' bhyanujñātaḥ parikramyābhivandya tam ||

 sakalatra-suhṛt-putro dvīpam abdher jagāma ha |
 tadaiva sāmṛta-jalā yamunā nirviṣābhavat ||[bhp 10.16.65-68]

 kṛṣṇaṃ hradād viniṣkrāntaṃ divya-srag-gandha-vāsasam | mahā-maṇi-gaṇākīrṇaṃ jāmbūnada-pariṣkṛtam |  upalabhyotthitāḥ sarve labdha-prāṇā ivāsavaḥ ||[bhp 10.17.13-4] iti |

 mahattvaṃ ca parārdhyatvaṃ cātra divyatvam ucyate | divyatvaṃ teṣu kṛṣṇasyāpy aṅge dedīpyamānatā ||jgc_1,13.39|| [anuṣṭubh] ato' syāmūni nityāni sthitāny aruṇajā-hrade | teṣu kaustubha-nāmā tu maṇiḥ kṛṣṇe virājate | nakṣatreṣu sadā pūrṇa-candravat pūrva-parvate ||jgc_1,13.40|| [anuṣṭubh] jagannāthaṃ ca yat prāha tathā taṃ garuḍa-dhvajam | tatrāścaryaṃ na cācaryaṃ dvārakāyāṃ hi viśrutam ||jgc_1,13.41|| [anuṣṭubh] kādraveyasya devābha-nānā-śakti-vidhāriṇaḥ | vartmāsya sura-vartma syād iti yuktyāvagamyate | anyat tu jīva-pīḍāya tat kathaṃ kṛṣṇa-saṃmatam? ||jgc_1,13.42|| [anuṣṭubh] vāri-līlā-parāmarśaḥ sparśaś cāgharipor yadā | tadaiṣāmṛta-tulyāsīd yamunety avagamyate ||jgc_1,13.43|| [anuṣṭubh] kṛṣṇasyāklinna-veśatvaṃ kāliyenopavāhataḥ | akasmād darśanaṃ yat tan nāgāli-parivāritaḥ | tasmāt kṛṣṇaṃ hradād ity ādy uktaṃ yuktaṃ prakāśate ||jgc_1,13.44|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]

[50] tan-nirvaṛnane viśeṣas tu varṇyate, kolāhalas tvaritatā vivaśāṅga-caryā kampaḥ skhalad-vacanatā sravad-asratā ca | vīkṣyādi-tṛpti-parihānir iti vrajasthāḥ saukhye' pi duḥkham agaman pratilabhya kṛṣṇam ||jgc_1,13.45|| [vasantatilakā]

 āgato' yam iti kevalaṃ mudā sphūrti-pūrtir abhavad vrajaukasām | hanta yena na vapur na vā manaḥ kiñcid añcitum avāpa śaktatām ||jgc_1,13.46|| [rathoddhatā]

tataś ca- stambhaḥ sandhiṣu bandhanaṃ pulakitāsāndra-vraṇābha-sthitir bāṣpaḥ srasta-vilokanaḥ svara-bhidā kaṇṭhāntara-stambhinī | kampaḥ pātavad-anta-danta-valayaḥ svedas tanu-drāvaṇaḥ syād evaṃ kṛta-vīkṣaṇaṃ sva-suhṛdāṃ vyagrī-babhūva prabhuḥ ||jgc_1,13.47|| [śārdūla]

[51] atha prathamata eva prathamataḥ sthitāḥ samāna-vayasaḥ savayasas tasmāt tam uttīrṇaṃ nirvarṇya vistīrṇa-tad-varṇāmṛta-bhṛta-nayanatayā sthitāḥ kramatas tad-aṅga-saṅga-raṅga-bhūmitām itās tad-āliṅgana-riṅgat-sukha-taraṅgatāṃ gatā na tāvat pratisvam ayam aham asmīti tasmin nyavediṣuḥ |

[52] yadvad etāṃs tadvad eva śrīman-nanda-janmā krama-bhajana-sammānanayā jananīṃ janakaṃ suhṛj-janatām api janitānandān janayāmāsa, yatas tata eva te sarve stabdha-dehā labdha-sukha-dehā babhūvuḥ | [53] aho, yadi satya-vacasas te nāvadiṣyaṃs tadā tad idaṃ vā kaḥ pratīyāt? yat khalu gāvaś ca mṛgāś ca tad-āgamanaṃ mṛgayamāṇā vraja-jane cābhedam āyayuḥ, yac ca nagā api tad-duḥkhataḥ śuṣka-carāḥ samprati puṣkala-sukhās tat-kāla-kalita-pallavādibhiḥ praphullā babhūvur iti | tatra ca-

 suhṛl-lokā ye ye sura-ripu-jitā yarhi militās tadā satyaṃ sarve samayur abhitaḥ prītim atulām | yadā tu śrīmātā sapadi militā prema-vivaśā tad āstāṃ tad-vārtā, sakala-janatāgād drava-daśām ||jgc_1,13.48|| [śikhariṇī]

[54] atha rāmaṃ svīya-prabhāva-bhāvanārāmatāyām apy antar vraja-jana-duḥkhataḥ śuṣkaṃ, tādṛśatāyām api bahir lambhita-gambhīratā-bhṛd-upālambha-sambhavad-vikāśa-hāsaṃ hasann eva namaskurvann, ātmany āliṅganaṃ lambhayaṃś ca ciraṃ tad-utsaṅga-saṅgī babhūva |

[55] atha tatra janānāṃ vimarśaḥ, harer eṣā prāptir yadi bhavati nidrāvakalitā tadā śoko' py eṣa svayam ayati tatraiva tulanām | asau jāgrad-bhūtā sphurati yadi vā tarhi nitarām abhīṣṭaṃ sampannaṃ katham api na śarma-pratihatiḥ ||jgc_1,13.49|| [śikhariṇī]

[56] atha sarvata eva nidhyānāya naṣṭa-nidhy-āptivat kṛṣṇaṃ madhye nidhāya paritaś carita-niveśeṣu paridhi-veśeṣu kharvita-vrīḍeṣu vyoma-cāriṇāṃ locana-krīḍeṣu sarveṣu strī-puṃsānāṃ kharveṣu prathama-prathita-bhāvi-bhavikā brahma-vidaḥ sampraty api taṃ praty āśiṣāṃ kṛta-dānā vraja-patiṃ praty upālambhamānāḥ pratyāyayāmāsuḥ | yathā-

 śrī-nanda-rāja tanayas tava sarva-śatru- mardīty abhāsi muhur apy alam asmakābhiḥ | premṇā tathāpi nikhilaṃ bata hantum aicchaḥ puṇyena kevalam asau drutam ājagāma ||jgc_1,13.50|| [vasantatilakā] iti |

[57] tad evaṃ śokena harṣeṇa kālam ajānati vraja-loke rajanir ajanīti tatraiva kṣut-tṛṣṇāti-krami-kṛṣṇātikrama-khedena kṛśatāṃ gatāḥ pratyūṣaṃ yāvad ūṣuḥ | tatra ca sarvām eva śarvarīṃ vrajorvīśa-patnī sapatna-śaṅkayā sutam aṅkata eva niveśayantī paramāveśena muhur api tan-mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-sukha-sakṣaṇāpi tad-vṛtta-smaraṇena tasmād vilakṣaṇā prabhātam āsasāda | hanta hanta kṣudvantaṃ tam api gavāṃ dugdham api dugdhaṃ vidhāya na pāyayāmāsa, satyaṃ sarvam atratyaṃ viṣa-sakalaṅkam iti śaṅkayā |

[58] rātrau punar anyad api caritraṃ dhanyaṃ jātam | yadā kāliyasya kālindī-jalān niṣkalanam, tat-kālata eva gūḍha-puruṣa-mukhāt paruṣatayā kalitavāṃs tadā sa durjana-vataṃsaḥ kaṃsaś cintā-santata-svāntayā nirīha ivāsīt | [59] cintā yathā, hanta, hanta! santatam asmākam eva vīrās tasmād unmantham āgacchantaḥ santīti duṣkīrti-vahni-mukha-piśāci-mūrtir atīva hasantī hasantīva madīyān jvalayantī tribhuvanam ayantī ca narīnarti | [60] haṃho balīyān api kāliyaḥ sapadi vilīyamāna-balatāṃ valate sma | tasya tad idaṃ nirvāsanaṃ nirvāsanam eva ca manyāmahe, yato vayam api nirvāsanatāṃ gatāḥ | tasmād adhunā tathā vidheyaṃ, yathāsmadīyānāṃ nāpacāras tasya cāpakāraḥ syāt iti |

[61] tadānīm eva cānyataḥ sa vraja-rājātmaja-vraja-vāsināṃ taraṇijā-tīra eva vāsam ākarṇayann abhyarṇa-gatān ājñāpayāmāsa, bhavantas tatra praviśantaḥ samantataḥ pravalatayā jvalanaṃ prajvalanam ācarantaḥ svayam antardhānam ācarantu |

[62] tataś ca teṣu tathā-kṛta-cariteṣu vipolati tu davānale śīghraṃ palāyiteṣu teṣu ca sarva eva vraja-bhavanāḥ sneha-vṛtta-labdha-sambhāvanāḥ sāgrajaṃ vraja-rāja-tanūjam evāvrajya vijñāpayāmāsuḥ-

 śaṅkāmahe na mṛtyoś ca na ca kṛcchra-pravāhataḥ | kintu tvan-mukha-candrāṃśu-darśanābhāva-vaiśasāt ||jgc_1,13.51|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca- hareḥ phutkāra-mātreṇa nirvavau dava-dīpakaḥ | utprekṣante tu munayas tasya tat-pāna-kartṛtām ||jgc_1,13.52|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] tad evam ahitena ya upāhita upāhitas tasminn apavāhite sarva eva trāṇa-prāṇāḥ prabhāte ca prabhāte, tat-prabhāvata eva yathāvasthitaṃ vrajaṃ vraja-vāsinaḥ sānandaṃ tam anv avindanta | kintu tasminn eva madhuratā-kalile kālindī-hrada-salile saṅkarṣaṇena kṛta-kṛṣṇākarṣaṇena viharatā sakhibhir, akhilaṃ saha-dhavalā-vrajaṃ vrajam api samāharatā yadā bahalaṃ kutūhalaṃ jātam, tadā tena gṛhāya gamanam anujñātam |

[64] tathā ca gamanaṃ yathā-

 vādyair nṛtyaiḥ pragītaiḥ śruti-śiva-paṭhanair divya-bhauma-prasūna- pravṛṭ-kalpābhivarṣair jaya-jaya-ninadaiḥ śarma-kolāhalaiś ca | kṛṣṇaṃ madhye vidhāya prakaṭatara-mahānanda-nirvrīḍa-bhāvān nṛtyantas te vraja-sthā vrajam abhiviviśuḥ khaṃ yathā jyotiroghāḥ ||jgc_1,13.53|| [sragdharā]

[65] tad-anantaraṃ ca dhavalāḥ parataś cālayitvā tat-pūrva-kāla-pālakāsadbhāve' pi śrīmatāṃ tatra-bhavatām eṣāṃ prabhāveṇa tatrodapātra-mātraṃ na vikalpam āgād iti svalpa-paribhavāyāpy akalpamāne samasta-vraje yātayāmam api yātayāmatāṃ nāgataṃ tad-ghṛta-pakva-pracurānnam iti sadyastanam iva rāma-parvaṇi pūrvāhnetanaṃ gṛhāntaḥ-saṅgṛhīta-jemana-sāmagrī-samudayaṃ sarva eva tāv agrajānujāv agrato vidhāyāvyagraṃ samyag rasayāmāsuḥ |

[66] tad evam udghaṭita-gīḥ-kaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpayāmāsa-

 īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava vraja-narādhipa | kaṃsādīn damayāmāsa kāliya-damanena yaḥ ||jgc_1,13.54|| [anuṣṭubh]

[67] tad evaṃ, tarīyamāṇena hariṇā varīyasā vraja-parīvāreṇa saritāv ivātarīṣātāṃ te āpadāv iti sukhada-vṛtte sabhyānāṃ tal-līlā-samādher abhyavakarṣaṇāya stavanāmṛta-varṣaṇāya ca sāñjali-sthitayos tayoś cirād bahir avahita-tad-upasevāḥ pūrvavad eva sa-vraja-devāḥ sarve svaṃ svaṃ kāryam āseduḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu kāliya-dava-caṇḍatā-daṇḍanaṃ nāma trayodaśa-pūraṇam ||13||

(14)

śrī-śrī-gopījana-vallabhāya namaḥ

atha kaiśora-līlā

atha caturdaśaṃ pūraṇam

gadarbhāsura-mardanam

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||jgc_1,14.1||

[1] tad evaṃ goloka-vilāse śrī-gopāla-pālyamāna-gopālānāṃ nitya-lokaḥ śrī-golokaḥ kathitaḥ | tatra ca śrī-goparāja-sabhāyām apūrva-vīkṣita-kavi-kṣitipati-kumāra-sukumāra-kumāra-yugalāvakalanam udbhāvitam |[2] tad-anantaram api bālya-vilāse tad-yugalena kṛṣṇa-bālya-carita-varṇanaṃ kāliya-dalana-līlāvasānam ācaritam | samprati tu tat prathitaṃ kaiśoracaritam ākhyāyate | [3] tad yathā-

atha dināntare ca pūrvavad eva vraja-naradeva-sabhāntare tayor ekataraḥ samutkaṇṭhatayā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svagatam idam uvāca-[4] atha kaiśoraṃ varṇanīyam | kintu rahasya-rasa-hāri-prasabhāyāṃ sabhāyām asyāṃ yathā lajjā na sajjā syāt tathā yujyate | [5] yadi ca jātu nija-mādhurī-bubhukṣita-kukṣim-bhariṇā hariṇā svaka-sukhāvaham iti rahas tad anuyujyevahi, tadā tad ucitam eva tad-upacitam ācariṣyāvaḥ iti |

[6] atha spaṣṭaṃ tu vyācaṣṭa-tataś ca spaṣṭaṃ kṛta-gamāyāṃ ṣaṣṭha-samāyāṃ samullasita-sammati-maye janma-tithi-samaye harṣa-samṛddhi-prada-varṣa-vṛddhi-parvaṇi sarva-niḥśreyasam āvistarāṃ vistārayataḥ samastaṃ vinistārayatas tasya śrīmad-vrajarāja-sutasya viśveṣām eva manaś coraṃ kaiśoram udayāñcakre | tathā hi-

 rājyaṃ samyag upetya kṛṣṇa-vapuṣi trailokya-lakṣmī-maye krīḍābhir laghu nirgamayya samayān audārya-paryākulam | pātrāya svayam āgatāya guṇitāvāsāya sad-vedine kaiśorāya nijaṃ pradāya viṣayaṃ paugaṇḍam antardadhe ||jgc_1,14.2|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

tataś ca- dṛṣṭi-prasāda-kṛta-sāmabhir aṃśudānaiḥ śaśvan manoharaṇa-nirmita-buddhi-bhedaiḥ | arthāntarābhiviniveśaja-bhāva-daṇḍaiḥ kaiśorakaṃ vaśayati sma hareḥ samastam ||jgc_1,14.3|| [vasantatilakā]

tatra ca, mukhe pūrtiḥ kāntir nayana-yugale dairghyam aruṇa- prabhā hṛdy ucchrāyaḥ pratatir api madhye tu kṛśatā | itīdaṃ saundaryaṃ yad-avadhi manāg apy adhijage jagan-netra-śreṇī tad-avadhi harau tena cakṛṣe ||jgc_1,14.4|| [śikhariṇī]

[7] tad itthaṃ taj-jyeṣṭhaś ca nirdiṣṭaḥ |

[8] tadā ca tāla-phala-pākāvasare varṣā-prasare kadācin nikhila-sukha-vardhanasya govardhanasya girer āgneyyāṃ hariti hari-rāmādayaḥ sāmodā gāś cārayantaḥ santi sma | [9] tataś ca pūrvānubhava-sampātātītaṃ pūrva-vātānītam atidūrataḥ sajātīya-pūra-dharaṃ paktrima-tāla-phala-jāla-saurabhya-bharam upalabhya, pūrvata eva tat-kīrti-vivartita-cittā vraja-vartiṣu vittās te sarvaṃ-sahāyāḥ spṛhaṇīyāḥ sarva eva tayoḥ sahāyā hṛdi spṛhayāmbabhūvuḥ- rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ valitā vayam itaś calitā rāsa-bhāsura-rāja-bhavanaṃ tāla-vanaṃ tat-pāla-gaṇam api tathā-vidhaṃ nibhālayituṃ nūtana-kutukāḥ sma | tataḥ sva-bubhukṣā-sukṣāmatā-lakṣya-vinodād imau vinudāma iti |

[10] te ca śrīdāma-subala-stokakṛṣṇa-śavalā bala-kṛṣṇayoḥ sama-balā labdha-marmāṇaḥ sadharmāṇa ity ataeva śaśvad akhilatayā sakhitayā virājante | yayor eva samaṃ vīryam ity ādikam īryate iti | tataḥ satatam eva kramate tat-parākrame teṣāṃ buddhi-krama ity akṛta-śaṅkāśeṣeṇa praṇaya-viśeṣeṇa jighatsā-miṣeṇa ca tad-arthaṃ bhrātṛ-balaṃ balabhadraṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ, yathā-

 tālānāṃ vanam atra paktrima-phalaṃ nirhāri pūraṃ yataḥ saurabhyaṃ bata dūram eti tad idaṃ bhogaṃ vinā niṣphalam | śrūyante hi kharā narāśana-karās tasyādhipā ity adaḥ śrī-rāmāyata-dor-yugārpaya tathā śrī-kṛṣṇa duṣṭāpaha ||jgc_1,14.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [11] āyata-dor-yuga ity anena ca dhvanitam idam-

 mahābāhutayā rāma tarkyase tvaṃ ca vikramī | na tathā lakṣyathāḥ kvāpi lakṣaṇīyas tu samprati ||jgc_1,14.6|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

[12] śrī-rāmas tu sa-smitam uvāca-bho bhavanto lobhavanto bhavanto' py asmattaḥ prati pratīyadhve, yato mugdhāḥ! niyuddhābhimukhair bhrū-bhaṅga-sūcita-śauṭīrya-sukhaiḥ prabhavadbhir bhavadbhiḥ kadācid āvām api parābhavam āsādyāvahe | tat katham āvām eva yācyāvahe ?

[13] te ca procuḥ-sarvato' py atiguṇavantau bhavantau khalv asmākaṃ sārau rāja-kumārau | rāja-nīti-rītiś caivam eva yad rāja-kulam eva vriyate puraskriyate ca | mṛgayāyāṃ mṛga-tāḍanavan na punar anyena svayam agra-gaṇyena bhūyate | yadi tat kulaṃ parama-vīryākulaṃ bhavati, tadā tu kim uta? tatra cāgrajatayā bhavataḥ sadāpāgryato nāgryāyate | tasmād yady asmad-icchā-pūraṇāya bhavator icchā saṅgacchate, tadā nānyad anumanyatām |

[14] tad evaṃ saha-prahasite śubhrāṃśu-site kṛṣṇāgraje svayam agrato vraje siṃha-nādam ādadānā dāmodarādayaḥ sāmodaṃ tad-anuplavāḥ plavamānatayā tad-vanāya tad-avasthā eva pratasthire | gās tu sva-sthāna eva sthāpayāmāsuḥ | prasthāya ca rāmam,

 sopālambham ivāvadaṃs tam anu tad bāhū ca mitrāṇi yat tena drāk sa ca serṣyā-cittam iva tāṃ gatvā tu tālāvalim | sarvām eva bhujāyugena yugapad vikṣipya saṅghaṭṭayan vibhraṣṭāni mithaḥ phalāni vidadhe ghṛṣṭāni digdantivat ||jgc_1,14.7|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

 taj jñātvāsra-parāsabhāś ca paritaḥ sākrandam abhyāyayur yān dṛṣṭvā paśupāḥ sa-mādhava-balāḥ śaśvadd hasantaḥ sthitāḥ | hāsāveśa-vaśāt kṛtānavahitiṃ pratyak padābhyāṃ balaṃ vajrābhyām iva dhenukas tam anudat tac caiṣa nābudhyata ||jgc_1,14.8|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

 na jñātavān api yataḥ sa tu taṃ prahāraṃ tenātiroṣa-bhara-nāsti-viveka-caryaḥ | bhūyaḥ parāk-sthiti vinardya vikīrṇa-lattas tenātha vatsaka ivāraci dhenukākhyaḥ ||jgc_1,14.9|| [vasantatilakā]

[15] atha brahmāṇḍam api khaṇḍayituṃ pracaṇḍatā-maṇḍitāc caṇḍa-caṇḍīśa-śūlād apy uddaṇḍa-prahāreṇa bala-bhuja-daṇḍena tāla-maṇḍala-maṇḍaleśvara-śirasi cakrīvac-chakrārir vicakare | tena ca tāla-parāvara-parasparāsu yaḥ khalu nihita āvega-saṃskāraḥ pralaya-jāta-durvāra-prabhañjanākāraḥ, sa tu hindolayaṃs tat tad uparigam ardham ardham agni-yantra-prakṣiptam iva vikṣiptaṃ vidhāya prāyaḥ sarvam evākharva-tāla-kharva-mayaṃ tad vanaṃ nimeṣa-mātreṇa vitroṭayāmāsa | yatra svayaṃ tu bhavantu tṛṇa-rājāḥ khalv ime, tathāpi tṛṇāny eva iti balabhadraś cintayāmāsa ca |

[16] atha tad-anugatā deva-vispardhinaḥ pare' py asvaratayā gardabhā gardantaḥ pratighāt pratighātam ācarantaḥ sahasā ruddhādhvānaḥ saha yudhvānaḥ paryāgatās tṛṇavan-matāḥ paramānandārāma-rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ hasadbhyāṃ vilasadbhyām evākhava iva dhṛtāsava eva tucchīkṛtya gṛhīta-puccha-caraṇās teṣāṃ tāla-bhakṣaṇa-saukaryārtham ivādhimadhyām adhyavasthita-tṛṇa-kṣmāpaty-upari kṣipram eva parikṣiptāḥ kṣapita-jīvitāḥ kṣiti-nipatitāḥ saha nistala-tāla-phalaiḥ ketava iva rāhubhir dināni kānicit kaṃsa-pakṣīyān abhīṣayanta |

 rāsabhān śamayituḥ kiyad bhavet pauruṣaṃ tad iti nāvamanyatām | yad diviṣṭha-paṭalī tadāpi tau vādya-gīta-kusumair asevata ||jgc_1,14.10|| [svāgatā]

[17] atha hāsa-sahitam upajahāsa ca, sā maghavat-pradhānā dhenukam aghajid-abhiprāyam abhiprayatī | yathā,

aghāsuraḥ kāliya-kadru-janmāpy asoḍha vīryaṃ yadi nāsmadīyam | putrī-pramardin, bata gardabha tvaṃ kartuṃ kathaṃ dhārṣṭyam iyaj jagantha? ||jgc_1,14.11|| [upajāti 11]

[18] atha sadyaḥ pitṛ-vana-vilāsa-tāla-vana-vāsa-rāsabha-śava-spṛṣṭāni tāni tālāni na tu taiḥ parāmṛṣṭāni, na ca tadīya-tṛṇāni gāvas tarṇāvitāḥ, kintu tad-visṛṣṭāni tāni kecid itara eva mānavā gāvaś ca vigata-sādhvasādhvatayā ciraṃ sādhv āsvāditavantaḥ |

[19] tad evaṃ nṛ-jagdhaṃ taṃ sa-gaṇaṃ krodha-dagdha-sūkṣma-deha-paryantam ācarya śrīmān kṛṣṇas tu sāgrajaḥ saha-sakhi-vrajaḥ puraskṛta-dhenur vādita-veṇur vrajan vrajam ājagāma | yathā, kamala-dala-viśāla-lola-netraḥ sakhi-jana-gīta-pavitra-citra-kīrtiḥ saha-balam aviśad vrajaṃ sa-veṇuṃ kvaṇita-kalaṃ kalayan vrajeśa-sūnuḥ ||jgc_1,14.12|| [puṣpitāgrā]

 taṃ gorajaś churita-kuntala-baddha-mālya- sambaddha-piñcham amalekṣaṇa-cāru-hāsam | ānandita-veṇum anugeḍita-puṇya-kīrtiṃ gopyaḥ sa-tṛṣṇa-nayanāḥ paritaḥ samīyuḥ ||12a|| [vasantatilakā][*4] [*4] compare bhp 10.15.42, which is found in this verse' s place in some editions.

[20] tad etat paryantam udantaṃ samudantaḥ kathayitvā tatra ca kṛṣṇa-manaś-corīṇāṃ nava-kiśorīṇāṃ tan-mukha-vidhu-darśana-śāta-jāta-bhrū-bhaṅga-taraṅga-saṅgatānurāga-sāgara-garimāṇam anusmṛtya vismṛta-sarvendriya-kṛtyaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhas tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ muhūrta-dvayaṃ mūrta-bhāvam evāsasāda | [21] śrīmad-vrajarājādayas tu tad-abhiprāya-jānānāḥ sadayatayā tadīya-sāntva-vidhaye sāvadhānā nānā-vidha-vidhānam ācarantaḥ sarva eva cintāturā babhūvuḥ |

[22] tat-tad-vidhānasya cākiñcit-karatāyām aviratāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha eva tān sphurad-utkaṇṭhaḥ sāntvitān vidhāya bhrātuḥ sarvendriya-kuṇṭhatā-śāntaye tadānīntana-vraja-rājñī-santata-tal-lālana-saṅgānam ātatāna | yathā-

 hariṇā halinā saha ripu-dalinā |
 rajanī-mukham anu jananī-lālanam iti kalitaṃ jita-kalinā ||dhru||

 nirmañchana-nīrājana-mārjana-vadanālokana-racanam |
 mardana-majjana-saṃvastraṇataḥ paścāt puṇḍraka-sacanam ||

 rasa-caya-yojana-bhojana-pūraṇa-surabhita-nīrāsvadanam |
 aguru-drava-yutir atha tāmbūla-svadanaṃ sukha-saṃvadanam ||

 sukṛti-janaṃ prati śayyā-saṃskṛti-samanujñām anuśayanam | priya-sakha-saṅgatim anu sevy-anugatim anu ca mudām aticayanam ||jgc_1,14.13|| iti | [7 x 4]

[23] tad evam atiparicaritam | hari-carita-varṇanaṃ madhura-rāga-nīrandhraṃ karṇa-randhraṃ praviśad eva taṃ mūrcchām ṛcchantam api jāgarayāmāsa, nāma-dheyam iva nidrā-labdha-cid-rāhityam |

[24] atha svasthāvasthatayā kuṇṭhatā-rahitas tādṛśa-guṇa-mahitaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭham uvāca-

 so' yaṃ gopāla-bhūpāla tanayas tava nirdayaḥ | mugdhaṃ ca mad-vidhaṃ mugdhaṃ karoti svaira-līlayā ||jgc_1,14.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[25] tad evaṃ vṛtte nivṛtte sarvatra ca vraja-jane gṛha-vartmānuvṛtte nityavad eva vraja-mahendra-tanūjas tau sūta-rāja-tanūjau saṅgata eva nināya | nītvā ca tayor ātmanā tṛtīyaḥ san prasaṅgataḥ pracchannatayā papraccha-kathayataṃ, katham etāvān kasmān mūrcchāveśaḥ kleśa iva parāmṛṣṭaḥ? iti |

[26] ubhau tu sa-gadgadaṃ jagadatuḥ-kiṃ brūvahe, bhavanta iva sarvam anubhavanti iti |

[27] kṛṣṇaś ca sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-jānīma eva kevalaṃ na, kintu tadānīṃ svayam api nitarām ācarāmas, tathāpi tad varṇanam ākarṇayitum icchāmaḥ | tathā hi-

 svayam api yat puru racitaṃ tad yadi hṛdayaṃ tadā sadā śrāvyam | kāvyaṃ nija-sacitaṃ yat tad idaṃ yuvakāṃ parasparaṃ śṛṇuthaḥ ||jgc_1,14.15|| [gīti]

[28] tasmāt prathamaṃ tāvat preyasī-gaṇādhikāyā rādhikāyā bimboṣṭhī-goṣṭhī-madhyam adhyāsya vyasyatām eṣā paṭīyasī rasa-paripāṭī |

[29] ubhau sa-bāṣpatayā parasparaṃ nirūpayantāv ūcatuḥ-

 yad antar yasya sarvaṃ tat tasya jānāty abhīpsitaḥ | sa eva ced vasaty antas taṃ tu jānīta kaḥ paraḥ ||jgc_1,14.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[30] kṛṣṇaś ca sānandam uvāca-tad adya naktam evānavadyā seyaṃ vidyā nivedyatām iti bāhu-yugaṃ gṛhītvā sakhi-goṣṭhīm anu tāv amū nītvā bahala-kutūhala-veṣṭitena ceṣṭitena yāvad virocana-nimlocanāvasaraṃ vāsaraṃ gamayāmāsa |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu gardabhāsura-mardanaṃ nāma caturdaśaṃ pūraṇam ||14||

(15)

atha pañcadaśaṃ pūraṇam

apūrvānurāga-caryā-jāgaryā

[1] atha goloka-yuva-rājaḥ sakhibhiḥ saha rājamānaḥ, sāyaṃ pratyavasāya, mātur ājñām ādāya, valita-prabhāyāṃ gopa-rāja-sabhāyāṃ prati-rajanī-janita-sarvāyata-parvākṛtābhiprāye prahara-prāye gurūn anujñāpya, tad anyān prasthāpya, mahāntaḥ-puraṃ prāpya, prasū-nideśam avāpya, subala-madhu-maṅgalādibhir antaraṅga-saṅgibhiḥ saṅgataḥ sūtāṅga-jātābhyāṃ ca tābhyām anugataḥ prāg-varṇita-gokula-kamala-patra-sthitaṃ parama-sukha-satratayā pramitaṃ śrī-rādhārāma-dhāma jagāma |

[2] akasmād āgate ca tasmin sasmita-krīḍā-narma-juṣām amūṣāṃ sambhrama-bhrama-vismaya-smaya-trapā-patrapādarādara-harṣa-tarṣādayas te bhāvā yugapad eva samutpannāś citrīyamāṇatāṃ citrāyamāṇatām apy āceruḥ | atra ca, akasmād āyāntaṃ harim anubhavantī kila hriyā daśām akṣṇor nānā-drutam apidadhe sā nata-mukhī | mudā smerā bhugnā vikasitavatī kuñcitavatī sa-bāṣpā stabdhābhābhavad iti samaṃ yā na ghaṭate ||jgc_1,15.1|| [mandākrāntā]

[3] atha praguṇa-guṇālaṅkṛtā kiṅkarī-tatir vitasti-daghna-rāṅkavās taraṇena tam ativistīrṇaṃ maṇi-kīrṇam alindam āstīrṇaṃ cakre | āstīrṇasya ca tasya pratīcī-pracita-sulalita-tulikāyāṃ prācī-mukhatayā svayaṃ niviśamānaḥ śubhratārāma-cāmarādi-karābhiḥ kiṅkarībhiḥ sevyamānaḥ śrī-rādhāyā bahir api virājamāna-prāṇaḥ pāṇinā tām ādāya sva-rasa-milita-tadīya-rasa-veṇī-samāplavana-jīvanānāṃ śreṇī-kṛtānām eṇīdṛśāṃ gaṇāgra-deśa-gatatayā vāma-deśe niveśayāmāsa |

[4] dakṣiṇatas tu kevala-tadīya-nava-taruṇimāvatāra-samucita-sevā-prakāra-kāmanārāma-prathama-vayasaḥ subalādi-savayasaḥ | [5] yat-paṅkti-dvayāntima-sīma-madhya-gatau tan-mithunābhimukhatābhiratau tādṛśa-praṇaya-sukumārau sūta-kumārau tasthatuḥ, yayo rāga-tālādi-sāhāyakāḥ sakhāya eva kecana sacante sma |

[6] yau khalu dvayor api tayoḥ savayasām āvalyor ardha-maṇisara-vallyor ivāgrima-sīma-madhyam adhikṛtya mithaḥ śobhā-vinimaya-śīlatayā nīla-pītatā-viveka-vyatireka-maya-mahā-nāyakāyamānaṃ sarvatra prathita-dṛṣṭi-prasādam api mithaḥ samarpita-netra-tribhāga-rāgaṃ tan-mithunam avalokayantau dvi-tra-kṣaṇaṃ citravad ivāsthiṣātām |

[7] tataś ca prahasya nava-ghana-śyāmenādi-śyamānatayā sāvadhānatāṃ dadhānāv ānandād ubhāv eva saṃhitāñjali-karau nāndī-karau babhūvatuḥ |

[8] tatra vastu-nirdeśaḥ-

 imau gaurī-śyāmau manasi viparītau bahir api sphurat tat-tad-vastrāv iti budha-janair niścitam idam | sa ko' py accha-premā vilasad-ubhaya-sphūrtikatayā dadhan mūrti-bhāvaṃ pṛthag apṛthag apy āvirudabhūt ||jgc_1,15.2|| [śikhariṇī]

[9] atha namaskriyā, śrīr āsāṃ na tulāṃ bibharti nitarām ity uddhavaḥ kīrtayan yāsām aṅghri-rajo nanāma hariṇā yaḥ svena tulyo mataḥ | tāsāṃ tat-priyatā-sudhākara-tanuṃ viṣvak cakorāyite- nānenānugatāṃ samasta-mahitāṃ vandāvahe rādhikām ||jgc_1,15.3|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

[10] athāśīḥ, premā yo' sau rādhikā-kṛṣṇa-yugmaṃ svānandena plāvayitvā sakhīś ca | śaśvad viśvaṃ plāvayan suprasiddhaḥ so' yaṃ buddhiṃ naḥ samiddhāṃ karotu ||jgc_1,15.4|| [śāliṇī]

iti parasparaṃ sa-vailakṣya-smitam īkṣitvā sthitayos tayoḥ snigdhakaṇṭha eva sotkaṇṭham uvāca-

[11] atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-janmādi-mādhuryavad eva śrī-rādhikāyās tat-tan-mādhurī varṇanīyeti nirṇaye' py ativistīrṇatā-saṅkocanāya kiñcid eva sūcayiṣyāmaḥ |

[12] tatra śrīmad--bhāgavate khalv etad udbhāvitam- tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarva-samṛddhimān | harer nivāsātma-guṇai ramā-krīḍam abhūn nṛpa ||iti|| [bhp 10.5.18]

[13] tac caivaṃ viśadayanti-

 janmārabhya harer vraja-sthalam abhūd viśva-rddhi-yuktaṃ punar lakṣmīṇāṃ ramaṇāspadaṃ ca tad-adhiṣṭhānād viśiṣyājani | rādhā yāsu lalāsa pūrṇa-śaśabhṛn-mūrtīva tārāsu sā kāntiḥ kintv iha citra-bhāva-valitā yā kṛṣṇa-pakṣādhikā ||jgc_1,15.5|| [śārdūla]

[14] bṛhad-gautamīye' py eṣā sarvato labdha-viśeṣā prastūyate-

 devī kṛṣṇamayī proktā rādhikā para-devatā | sarva-lakṣmī-mayī sarva-kāntiḥ sammohinī parā ||iti |

[15] alaṃ-lakṣmīṇām etad-ādīnāṃ lakṣmīṇāṃ janma ca śrīmat-parjanyam ārabhya dhanyatayā labhyasya puruṣa-trayasya paramātula-stotrāṇāṃ mātula-gotrāṇāṃ ye khalv āmuṣyāyaṇa-kulatā-nirbandhinaḥ sambandhinas tebhya eveti māgadhānām anusandhānaṃ sa-yatnī-bhūya yajña-patnīs tyaktavatas tasya tathāvyakta-maryādatānyathā na paryāptatām āpadyate |

[16] tad evaṃ sthiteṣu ca śrī-rādhikāyās tu sarvato' py āḍhya-kulīnāś chrīmad-vṛṣabhānutayā labdha-khyātikān mahā-gopa-payonidher janma sammatam |

[17] atra copagāyanti-

 satyaṃ bahu-suta-ratnā- karatāṃ na prāpa gopa-dugdhābdhiḥ | kintv amṛta-dyuti-rādhā- lakṣmī-jananād agāt pūrtim ||jgc_1,15.6|| [āryā]

[18] sā khalu śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-varṣānantara-varṣe sarva-sukha-satre rādhā-nāmni nakṣatre jāteti rādhābhidhīyate |

[19] janmānantaraṃ tasyāḥ san-mādhurī ceyaṃ kṛtāvalokena lokena kīdṛg iti pṛcchataḥ prati nirūpitā-

 navendur mūrtir vā kanaka-kamalaṃ vaktram athavā cakorau netre vā visarad-amṛtaṃ dṛṣṭir athavā | apītthaṃ rādhāyāṃ yadi jita-tulāyāṃ na valate vikalpaḥ kiṃ tarhi prasajatitarāṃ tat-tad-upamā ||jgc_1,15.7|| [śikhariṇī]

[20] āstāṃ tāvad asau vraja-lakṣmīṇāṃ parama-lakṣmīr akhilāś ca tās tathā varṇyante | yathā-

 harim anu vindati śaśval lakṣmīr iti yā tu sarvataḥ khyātā | tām api kila gopāyituṃ gopī-saṃjñā jayanti tā lakṣmyaḥ ||jgc_1,15.8|| [āryā*]

kiṃ ca-

 kṛṣṇānurūpam apy āsāṃ vayo-vṛddhiḥ samṛddhyate | yathā candramasaḥ puṣṭis tathā tasya rucām api ||jgc_1,15.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] tatra kaumāra-madhyam adhyāsīnāyāṃ śrī-rādhikāyāṃ tadānītanānāṃ keṣāñcin nārī-janānām utprekṣā yathā-paśya paśya, aruṇita-laghu-śāṭī-khaṇḍa-kamrādharāṅgī śravaṇa-galava-randhra-prota-susparśa-sūtrā | rajasi nija-sakhībhiḥ krīḍayā lola-netrā madhuri-purati-bīja-śrī-nibhā bhāti rādhā ||jgc_1,15.10|| [mālinī]

[22] tad evam īdṛg-vayasi paryavasite tadādīnāṃ tāsāṃ saundarya-sārasya pracāraḥ sarvata eva prasarpan mātara-pitarādibhir nāpasarpayitum īśāñcakre cintayāmāse ca, na jānīmahe, durjanaḥ kaṃsaḥ kiṃ samprati sampratipatsyate iti |

[23] atha pratyaham eva pratyekam antaḥ paraspara-militāḥ santaś ca te sarve vicāritavantaḥ, sāmpratam eva pātrasātkartum etāḥ sāmprataṃ | tatrāpy āsāṃ śrīman-nanda-nandanād avaras tu na varatām arhati | avara eva hi sarvaḥ | tathā hi-

 kanyā dhanyatamā ramām api jitāṃ kurvanty amūr nandajaḥ svasmād ūnadaśāṃ ramā-ramaṇam apy āsādayan dṛśyate | tasmāt tulyatayā sa eva varatām arhaty amūṣāṃ tadapy āstāṃ dhāma-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇā hi nas tatkṛte ||jgc_1,15.11|| [śārdūla]

[24] atha, yadyapy adhunā yajña-sūtram alabdhavatas tasya na vivāhāvasaraḥ sambhavati, tathāpi sajjana-samājñām ācārya bhāṣā-bandhaś ca sandhātavya iti |

[25] tad etad vicārya sthitānāṃ teṣāṃ niścayāvadhāraṇa-pūrvakaṃ tan nivāraṇaṃ prati pūrvavad eva vasudeva-mantraṇayā yantrita-vicāra-vargatayāpi gargaḥ sarva-darśitayā tad idaṃ parāmamarśa-

[26] tal-līlā-kramaḥ khalv ayaṃ duratyayatayā mayāsugamas tal-līlā-śakti-prayutānām asmākaṃ ca tatra pratyag-vadācaraṇe' pi nāradavan na pratyavāyas, tathāpi tathā prathanīyam yathā tāsāṃ na pratyavāyaḥ syād, āyatyām iṣṭāpattiḥ syād, akhilāyatyāṃ pūrna-tad-āpattiś ca syāt iti |

[27] tad evaṃ vimṛśan sa kila vilambam anavalambamānaḥ śrī-vrajam ājagāma | āgamya ca nijam uṭaja-taṭaṃ sa-dhyānam adhyāsīnāṃ paurṇamāsīṃ prati jagāma | gatvā ca sarvam evedaṃ nivedya punar nivedayāmāsa, mayedaṃ tāvat kartavyam, bhavatyā tu tāsāṃ yathānyatra patyādi-vyavahāraḥ satyāya na kalpate, kintu loka-pratyāyana-mātrāya tathā vyavahartavyam iti |

[28] tad evaṃ tāṃ sambhāṣya śrīmad-vrajarāja-sambhāṣaṇaṃ nirvāhya, bāhyāvaraṇa-vāsinām āvāseṣu babhrāma | te ca tam āgatam akasmān niśāmya śāmyac-cintā-tamasaḥ sva-sva-manoratha-labdhaye lubdha-manasaḥ praṇāmādibhiḥ paripūjya kuśalam anuyujya pracchannatayā tam evārthaṃ papracchuḥ, idaṃ tāvac chaṅkitaṃ; tatra kiṃ kartavyam? iti |

[29] sa tūvāca-vayam idaṃ sarvam apūrvaṃ pūrvam api jānīmahe | idaṃ ca bhavadbhiḥ sambaddhyam adhyavasitam, kintv ekā śaṅkā śaṅkur iva maṅkṣu hṛdi parivartate | yadā bhavad-aṅga-jātāṅganānāṃ vraja-rājāṅgaja-vara-kumāreṇa saha saṅgamaḥ syāt, tadā nātivilamabataḥ sarvasyāpi vrajasya tadīya-cira-vipralambha-lambhanaṃ bhavitā, kim utāmūṣām? kiṃ ca, prauḍhatām ūḍhavatīnāṃ tu sahaja-tad-anurāga-svābhāvyenādarśane' py udbhavat-tat-sphūrtīnāṃ na ko' pi tasmād vinivartanaṃ kartuṃ samarthaḥ syād ity api kadarthanāntaraṃ bhaviṣyati | tasmān nanda-kulāvataṃsāt kaṃsāc ca vañcayituṃ cañcalam evānyebhyaḥ sampradātavyā navyāḥ kanyakāḥ |

[30] tad evam ādiśya prasthite yadu-purohite tat-kṛtopadeśopajātādaro nija-nija-kanyā-gopana-paro gopa-nikaro' pi tāsāṃ sampradānāya sampradānam anveṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu cintām avāpa, kintu santatam asya sā lālasā tu nālasā jātā |

[31] tad evam etāsāṃ sva-tanayena pariṇayanaṃ prati vrajapati-jampatī ca pūrvam atīva tīvra-spṛhā-gṛhīta-cittāv āstām | viśeṣatas tu rādhāyā mādhurya-viśeṣāvadhāraṇataḥ | kintu gargeṇa tadvad eva nirastāv ity astamita-prayatnāv abhūtām |

[32] anutāpas tu tayor nāpajagāma, tad-bhrātṛ-paryāyāś ca tad ekānugati-maryādayā paryākulās tāsāṃ kanyānām sva-putrāya nyāsam anyāyaṃ manyamānās tataḥ parāṅ-mukhā babhūvuḥ | kiṃ bahunā? sarva eva kevala-snehatas tatra kṛṣṇa-varatāyām eva jātehatāṃ saṃhitavantaḥ samadṛśyanta | yataḥ-

 yogyena yogyasya tu nitya-saṅgamaḥ kasmai na roceta bhṛśaṃ sa-cetase | ratnena hemnaḥ śaradā saro' mbhasaḥ sitākhya-pakṣeṇa yathā sudhā-ruceḥ ||jgc_1,15.12|| [upajāti 12]

[33] varatā-sambhāvanā-viṣayāṇāṃ pitṛ-vargaś ca tādṛg apy anargala-karṇe-japa-labdha-saṃsarga-garga-vacana-sargata eva bhinna-cittatām āpa | [34] putrān apy atikramya tatra sthitānāṃ kṛṣṇa eva hi sukhasatrāyate |

[35] tad evaṃ jñāta-rahasyo' pi nirṇīta-nīti-praṇītaye rahasi vraja-rājam upavrajya sa ca tat-pitṛ-vargaḥ pratisvam eva tam artham arthayāmāsa, [36] āmuṣyakulikā kalitā dhanyāḥ khalu tāḥ kanyāḥ kṛṣṇanyāsata eva sa-nyāyatām arhanti | sa yadi bhavadbhiḥ svayam aṅgīkriyate, tadā bhaṅgībhiḥ prasaṅgam aṅgīkriyatām asmābhir iti |

[37] vrajarājas tu tad ākarṇyam ākarṇya sa-niśvāsam idaṃ vivarṇatayā varṇitavān, asmābhiḥ sva-putrāya sarvathā na te sambandhāḥ sandhātavyāḥ, kintu yūyam apīdaṃ vidāṃkurute | yat khalu yuṣmākam apatyāni yuṣmākam ivāsmākaṃ sneha-sātatya-vahāni samudvāhayitavyāni ca, tasmād asmābhir eva tatra tatra satrā-kurvadbhiḥ prayatanīyam |

[38] tad evaṃ sthagita-samullāse nikhile ca vrajāvāse vrajapaty-anumaty-anusāratas tāsāṃ pitaras tad-vitaram ācarituṃ ruciṃ vināpi bahir udyamam ācaritavantaḥ | [39] tat kumāryas tv atibālya-caryā-paryākulatayā na kiñcid api cid-amatratāṃ ninyire |

[40] atha yā kācid vṛndāvana-gahvarataḥ sākṣāt kila yogamāyāyā vyājatas tāpasyās tatra cāhvayataḥ paurṇamāsyāḥ samabhyarṇaṃ ahar-divaṃ prāyaḥ kimapi mantrāyituṃ āgantrī dṛśyate; yā ca mānuṣy api devīyamāneti vā devy api mānuṣīyamāṇeti vā lakṣayituṃ na śakyate kintu sad-ānukūlatayā tad-vana-pālitāsiṣā-dhayiṣita-kṛṣṇa-līlatā rādhādiṣu ca parama-sneha-latā yasyām anumīyate, sā vṛndāriketi nijākhyāṃ prakhyāpayanty api jana-vṛndena lāghavād vṛndeti svenaiva nāmnā samāmnāyate | sā ca samprati sarva-śocyatā-maya-tad-vārtā-śravaṇād atīvārtā tad-abhyāsam evābhyajagāma |

[41] abhyāgatām atha tāṃ japārtham āsīnāpi, paurṇamāsī tūrṇam upavrajya namaskurvatīṃ pariṣvajya śubhāśiṣā ca saṃyujya svacchamanāḥ papracchuḥ, kathyatāṃ katham asamayam idaṃ tava samāgamanam? iti |

[42] vṛndāha-bhagavati, param āpadāṃ padam ekam utpannam asti, kathaṃ tava niścintatā dṛśyate?

[43] paurṇamāsī uvāca-kiṃ tāvac cintā-kāraṇaṃ tat-padam?

[44] vṛndāha-hanta, yāḥ khalu nityatayā kṛṣṇasya preyasya iti śrūyante, tāsām apy anya-sambandhaḥ sanirbandha iva dṛśyate | [45] paurṇamāsī uvāca-katham ivāyaṃ parāmṛśyate?

[46] vṛndāha-tasyānubandhaś cakṣuṣā spṛśyate |

[47] paurṇamāsī uvāca-na bhaviṣyati tāsām anyenānyena saṃyoga-sambandhaḥ, yato mayā hi māyayā parā nirmāya nirmāsyate tatra pratibandhaḥ |

[48] vṛndāha-atha tathāpi lokataḥ kalaṅkaḥ śaṅkanīyaḥ |

[49] paurṇamāsī uvāca-na syād api tasyāpi sthitiḥ, yato munayaḥ punar idaṃ gāsyanti-

 nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya mohitās tasya māyayā | manyamānāḥ sva-pārśva-sthān svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ ||[bhp 10.33.39] iti |

[50] ataeva putrotpatty-abhāvāt pāyayantyaḥ śiśūn payaḥ ity atra śiśūn ity eva payaḥ ity eva ca vakṣyanti, na tu sutān stanam iti | etad apekṣayaiva kvacit putratva-vyapadeśaś ca śrī-kṛṣṇa-parihāsa-nirdeśaś ca saṅgaṃsyate |

[51] vṛndāha-yady evaṃ tarhy anyena tāsāṃ pāṇipīḍanaṃ punar atīva pīḍanam | yatra prāyaścittāntaram api na cintayanti tantra-vidaḥ, tat kathaṃ sāmprataṃ sva-vratam upekṣase?

[52] paurṇamāsī sasmitam uvāca-bhāviny, etad api na bhāvi, tvayā tu ramyānanatayā gamyatām |

[53] vṛndā sānandaṃ padāravindayoḥ patantī sānumodaṃ ruroda | sā tu tāṃ niravahittham utthāpya sāntvayitvā gahanāya prasthāpayāmāsa |

[54] atha vṛndāpi tathā viśvasatī niśvasatī ca vitrāsa-rahitā dvitrāho-rātrān gamayāmāsa | dināntare tu tāsām udvāha-nirvāham ākarṇya vivarṇa-vadanā paurṇamāsy-abhyarṇaṃ punar api tūrṇam upasthānā mṛtaka-pratīkā tasthau |

[55] paurṇamāsī uvāca-kim iva vṛttaṃ vṛttam yasmād bhavaty udvṛtta-cittā dṛśyate?

[56] vṛndāha-mama mukhataḥ kācid apy uktir na vyaktībhavati, kim iva vaktavyam?

[57] paurṇamāsī uvāca-paṅkajākṣi, na kācid api śaṅkā manasi śaṅkanīyā |

[58] vṛndā sa-rūkṣa-hāsam āha-bhagavati, katham iva?

[59] paurṇamāsī uvāca-yad adyāpy asiddha-nirvāha eva tāsāṃ vivāhaḥ |

[60] vṛndāha-vicakṣaṇe, tam etaṃ cākṣuṣam eva vidhāya sarve' py ācakṣate |

[61] paurṇamāsī uvāca-samprati tā bālikāḥ kutra?

[62] vṛndāha-tad idam api śrutam, yad atibālakatayāvagatāḥ pitṛ-geha eva tā nidhāya te gatā iti |

[63] paurṇamāsī sa-praṇaya-roṣam uvāca-atha kathaṃ mat-kathanaṃ na pratyeṣi yat kiṃvadantīm eva muhur vadantī vartase?

[64] vṛndā sānandam uvāca-bhagavati, tad etad ṛtam anṛtam eva bhavatu, kintu mayā nāyaṃ sandhir anusandhīyate |

[65] paurṇamāsī sahāsam uvāca-na lokenātathyaṃ kathyate, na ca grathyate sma tāsām udvāha-bandhah |

[66] vṛndāha-nedaṃ ca budhye |

[67] paurṇamāsī uvāca-yuktam evedam, yataḥ-

 tvayy api līlā-śaktyām, avasara-nāmnī bhaved vibhoḥ śaktiḥ | tvām api yā bhramayantī, tasmiṃs tasmin pravartayati ||jgc_1,15.13|| [udgīti]

[68] vṛndā sa-kāku prāha-tarhi svayam evedaṃ rahasyaṃ prakāśyatām?

[69] paurṇamāsī kṣaṇaṃ hasitvā nīcair uvāca-yugapad eva, devi, sarveṣu tādṛg-duḥsvapna eva kevalaṃ jāgara-kalpatayā mayā kalpitaḥ |

[70] vṛndā viśvasya niśvasya ca punar uvāca-tathāpi tāsāṃ tathā khyātir api na yuktā |

[71] paurṇamāsī uvāca-sāpi na bhaviṣyati, yato munaya eva punaḥ punar idaṃ gāsyanti, tatra tapanyāṃ tāḥ pṛcchatīḥ prati durvāsāḥ, sa vo hi svāmī [gtu 2.27] iti; rāsaprasaṅge ca bhagavān bādarāyaṇiḥ, kṛṣṇavadhvaḥ [bhp 10.33.7] iti; uddhava-sandeśe svayaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa eva ca, ballavyo me madātmikāḥ [bhp 10.46 |3] iti | tad idaṃ gacchoddhava vrajaṃ saumya pitror naḥ prītim āvaha iti vallabhābhimānitām ātmani vyajya śrī-kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ mama brāhmaṇīty ādivat | tathā, mām eva dayitaṃ preṣṭham ātmānaṃ manasā gatāḥ [bhp 10.46 |4] iti pracuraṃ pracuratārdha-padyena ca tābhir api bahir-dṛṣṭyā paraṃ tatra kvacid upapatitvaṃ pratīyate, śaśvad antar-dṛṣṭyā tu patitvam evānubhūyata iti sūcyate, yathā ca, api bata madhu-puryāṃ ārya-putro' dhunāste? iti |

athāgame ca mantra-draṣṭāro gopī-padānantaraṃ janety asyānte vallabheti | [72] tad idaṃ tridhā niruktam apy āgamasya rahasya-rītitayā kramāt pūrva-pūrva-pakṣasya tūttara-pakṣatvaṃ vyañjitam | yathā gautamīya-tantre,

gopīti prakṛtiṃ vidyāj janas tattva-samūhakaḥ |
anayor āśrayo vyāptyā kāraṇatvena ceśvaraḥ |
sāndrānandaṃ paraṃ jyotir vallabhatvena kathyate ||

athavā gopī prakṛtir janas tad-aṃśa-maṇḍalam |
anayor vallabhaḥ proktaḥ svāmī kṛṣṇākhya īśvaraḥ ||

kārya-kāraṇayor īśaḥ śrutibhis tena gīyate ||

aneka-janma-siddhānāṃ gopīnāṃ patir eva vā | nanda-nandana ity uktas trailokyānanda-vardhanaḥ ||iti |

[73] atra prathamā prakṛtiḥ pradhānam, dvitīyā svarūpa-śaktiḥ | tattvāni mahad-ādīni aṃśāḥ, 
jñāna-śakti-balaiśvarya-vīrya-tejāṃsy aśeṣataḥ |
bhagavac-chabda-vācyāni vinā heyair guṇādibhiḥ ||


iti viṣṇu-purāṇoktāḥ [vip 6.5.79] | aneka-janma-siddhānāṃ iti, bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna [gītā 4.5] iti śrī-bhagavad-gītā-vadanāditvam eva bodhayati, patir eva iti kadācid upapatitva-vyavahāras tu māyika evety arthaḥ | vā-śabdas tv asyaivottara-pakṣatā-bodhanāya |

[74] ataevāprakaṭa-līlāyāṃ prakaṭam eva brahma-saṃhitā tathānusaṃhitavatī yatra brahmā prāha-

 ānanda-cin-maya-rasa-pratibhāvitābhis tābhir ya eva nija-rūpatayā kalābhiḥ | goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūto govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||iti||[5.48] |

[75] atra kalātvān nija-rūpatve svataḥ-siddhe' pi nija-rūpatayeti punar upādānam, na tu prakaṭa-līlā-madhyavat parakīyābhāsatayopalakṣitābhis tābhir ity artha-jñāpanārtham |

[76] tathā ca tatraiva śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ ity atra yuktiṃ ca darśitavān | śrī-parama-puruṣayor aupapatyaṃ nāstīti | kāśī-khaṇḍe ca dharma-rājaḥ, gopī-pate yadu-pate vasudeva-sūno iti | saṅgīta-śāstre ca, gopī-patir ananto' pi vaṃśa-dhvani-vaśaṃ gataḥ iti | bhaviṣyat-kāvyeṣu śrī-gīta-govinde patyur manaḥ kīlitam iti |

[77] etad abhiprāyeṇaiva lakṣya-bhedenoktam-

 tvām aprāpya mayi svayaṃ-vara-parāṃ kṣīroda-tīrodare śaṅke sundari kāla-kūṭam apiban mūḍho mṛḍānīpatiḥ | itthaṃ pūrva-kathābhir anya-manaso vikṣipya vakṣo' ñcalaṃ rādhāyāḥ stana-korakopari milan-netro hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||iti |

anyatra ca, gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ iti | bhagavac-chaṅkarācārya-kṛte yamunā-stotre ca, vidhehi tasya rādhikā-dhavāṅghri-paṅkaje ratim iti |

[78] lalita-mādhave śrī-rādhikādīnāṃ tathā-varṇanaṃ tu sphuṭam eva nirvarṇitam | ujjvala-nīlamaṇau sākṣāt-kathanayā kumārikāṇāṃ sākṣād anya-sambandhābhāva-prathanayā ca parāsām api yad eva samṛddhimad-ākhya-sambhoge lalita-mādhavānusāreṇa sphuṭam aṅgīkṛtam asti |

bhāvārtha-dīpikāyāṃ ca, ṛṣabhasya jaguḥ kṛtyāni [bhp 10.33.21] ity atra ṛṣabhasya patyuḥ iti kṛṣṇavadhvaḥ iti svayam uktam idam eva patitvaṃ śrī-parīkṣit-praśnottare paty-antarābhyupagama-vādenaiva hi bahir-aṅgānām bodhāya paramātmatayā śrī-bādarāyaṇinā bodhitam: gopīnāṃ tat-patīnāṃ ca sarveṣām api ca dehinām | yo' ntaś carati so' dhyakṣaḥ eṣa krīḍana-deha-bhāk ||[bhp 10.33.35] ity atrānataraṅgān prati tv ayam arthaḥ: gopīnāṃ kāścid vyūḍhāḥ kāścid avyūḍhā iti dvidhātra loka-mātra-prasiddhānāṃ vastutas tu nitya-siddhānāṃ sarvataḥ śreyasīnāṃ tat-preyasīnām anyāsām api nānā-bhāva-samṛddhānāṃ kumārītaruṇī-vṛddhānāṃ, tathā yathā-sambhavaṃ tāsāṃ patīnāṃ tad-upalakṣitatayā kumāra-tatīnāṃ, kiṃ bahunā? sarveṣām api tad-eka-jīvānāṃ vraja-jīvānāṃ yāni tat-tad-upacitatācita-tadīya-krīḍā-sādhana-dehāni, tad-āsaktaḥ sann antaḥ-śabdābhihite mahite jagan-netrād antar-hite sadābhave sva-vaibhave yaś carati krīḍati | sa eṣa evādhyakṣaḥ kadācij jagat-pratyakṣaḥ san krīḍati | tasmān nija-preyasībhiḥ samam anādita eva mithunateti kathanād aupapatyam asya nopapatty-arham, kintu parama-vyomādhipa-lakṣmī-nārāyaṇavad dāmpatyam eva tad-arhaṃ bhavatīti |

tad idaṃ, jayati jananivāsaḥ [bhp 10.90.48] ity ādau vraja-pura-vanitānāṃ vardhayan kāma-devam iti pura-vanitābhiḥ saha tāsāṃ saha-pāṭhād draṣṭavyam | śrīmān uddhavas tu, etāḥ paraṃ tanu-bhṛto bhuvi gopa-vadhvaḥ [bhp 10.47.58] ity ādāv āsām anugatiṃ mumukṣu-mukta-mad-vidha-bhaktā api vāñchanti ity uktvā kṛṣṇe paramātmani vṛndāvana-carya imāḥ kva, tad-īdṛśa-bhāva-vyabhicāra-dṛṣṭās tv anye kveti vadan kṛṣṇe paramātmani hy eṣa rūḍha-bhāva iti pratyakṣato darśayann āsu māhātmya-viśeṣaṃ darśayati, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅge [bhp 10.47.60] ity ādau śrī-prabhṛtibhyaḥ punar api viśeṣayati ca |'

[79] atha sānandāpi vṛndā punaḥ papraccha-katham īdṛśī prakriyā nātipriyā, nānyathā kriyate sma bhavatyā? bhavatyāḥ khalu nāśakyaṃ tarkyate |

[80] paurṇamāsī uvāca-rasa-viśeṣa-sampādayitrī līlāvaśyakatāvasara-vaicitrīyaṃ sītāyā rāvaṇa-gṛha-gativan nāsmābhir apy anyathā kartuṃ śakyate | rasa-viśeṣaś caivam eva saṅgacchate | bhrama-janitatvād aślīlatā-viśliṣṭe para-sambandhasyābhāsa-mātre dṛṣṭe sati tāsāṃ para-nivāraṇa-kuṇṭhitānām utkaṇṭhā-vardhanataḥ sphurad-akharva-sukha-gatyāṃ sarvāyatyāṃ viśrānta-bhrama-nitānta-sthiratā-nirata-kānta-prāptitas tasyātīva dīptatā-prāptir iti | tathā ca bhaviṣyat-kāvyeṣu śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇau pramāṇī-kṛtaṃ prācāṃ matam | tatra mūlaṃ yathā-

 laghutvam atra yat proktaṃ tat tu prākṛtanāyake |  na kṛṣṇe rasaniryāsasvādārtham avatāriṇi ||[1.21] iti |

pramāṇaṃ yathā, neṣṭā yad aṅgini rase kavibhir paroḍhā tad gokulāmbujadṛśāṃ kulam antarena | āśāṃsayā rasavidher avatāritānāṃ  kaṃsāriṇā rasikamaṇḍalaśekhareṇa ||[5.3] iti |

[81] atra rasotkarṣasya tarṣata eva kaṃsāriṇāvatāritānām iti tāsāṃ nityaṃ tan-nija-preyasītayā vihāras, tad-avatāra-samaya eva tu rasa-maya-mahotkarṣāya māyayā paroḍha-vyavahāra ity ato na doṣaḥ, pratyuta parama-guṇa eveti bhāvaḥ | iha cāvatāritānām iti devī-caratāṃ sādhāraṇa-lakṣmī-caratāṃ ca na pracārayati, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṃ nalina-gandha-rucāṃ kuto' nyāḥ? [bhp 10.47.60] ity anena virodhāt | tenaivānyatamatānyathā-kāritayā tadīya-parama-lakṣmītvam eva tāsāṃ lakṣyata iti |

tad evaṃ ca nirūpya punar apy āha sma-tādṛśaṃ parama-rahasyam ākāśāya ca na prakāśanīyam | kintu-

 rādhādīnāṃ kevalānāṃ kevalo nanda-nandanaḥ | varaḥ syāt kevalaṃ tasmāt ke balāt kuryur anyathā? ||jgc_1,15.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

yataḥ, vraja-lakṣmī-janatāyā harir iha ramaṇaḥ paraṃ na paraḥ | katham atha cakora-jāter vṛttiś candrād bhaved anyaḥ? ||jgc_1,15.15|| [upagīti]

[82] atha vṛndā tu, bhavatu yāthākathācaṃ | yad idam ācitam, tad ācitam eva | kintv āyatyāṃ sarva-sukha-samutthāpanaṃ bhavad-abhyutthānam eva gaty-antarāya bhavitā iti prārthya namaskṛtya ca calitā |

[83] paurṇamāsī tu prāha-

 avacam avocam uvāca ca, vacmi hi vaktāsmi vakṣyāmi | ucyāsam idaṃ vacyāṃ vacāni no ced avakṣyaṃ na ||jgc_1,15.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[84] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ khelā-mātra-vilāsinīnāṃ sva-vāsinīnāṃ mātara-pitarādibhir antaḥ-puryām asūryampaśyatayā dhūtākarṇana-kṛṣṇa-varṇanatayā ca paritaḥ parītaṃ vāritānām api dīpyamāna-kaiśora-sāmīpya-samiddhaḥ sva-bhāva-siddhaḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvaḥ svayam udbhūtavān vāridā-gamana-samayaṃ samayā kāsāñcid vallī-jātīnāṃ pallava iva | yataḥ- hṛdayam anaṅgas tāsām aviśad vayasaḥ kramād eva | śyāmāṅgaḥ sa tu sāṅgaṃ viveśa sahasā tataḥ pūrvam ||jgc_1,15.17|| [anuṣṭubh]

[85] dṛṣṭāntayanti cedam-

 āsīd āsu hareḥ sphūrtir darśana-śravaṇe vinā | yathāntaḥpura-ruddhāsu kanyāsu madanodgamaḥ ||jgc_1,15.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

[86] ataevoktam-

 navya-yauvanataḥ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇe tāsāṃ tu yā ratiḥ | tasyāṃ nātiśayoktiḥ sā sva-bhāvoktis tu manyatām ||jgc_1,15.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

[87] tadā ca, yadā prasaṅga-saṅgatyā kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayaṃ karṇābhyarṇam āpadyate, vaṃśī-vādyaṃ vā, tadā tam eva paśyantya iva hṛṣyantyaḥ punar apy apaśyantyas tāpam āpnuvanti sma, kintu kañcit prati na kiñcit prakāśayām āsuḥ | cetasi tu bhāvayām babhūvuḥ, yathā-

 yaḥ kṛṣṇa-nāmākṣara-mādhurī-jharair āsvādyate veṇu-kalī-rasair api | sa eva ekāmbuda-rocir eṣa me kaḥ svāntam uccaiḥ kurute puru-vyathām? ||jgc_1,15.20|| [upajāti 12]

[88] tatra ca śrī-rādhāyā bhāvanā, yathā-

 yāte kṛṣṇeti śabde śruti-patham amṛtād apy atisvāda-yukte, vaṃśī-vādye ca śaśvan manasi sapadi yaḥ sphūrtim āpnoti so' yam | ājanmābhyāsa-hīno' py atisuparicita-prāya eveti bhāti prāpti-vyāvṛttitas tu prasabham acirato neṣyati prāṇavargam ||jgc_1,15.21|| [sragdharā]

[89] punaś ca samprati svayam eva parasparam ivāha-rādhe, kim udagraṃ vyagracittāsi? rādhike, tad etan nāvadadhāsi ced avadhānaṃ vidhehi |

 śravyāṇāṃ svāda-sāraṃ śrutir anumanute yat tu yad vā sudhābdher manthāl labdhaṃ, rasajñā sukha-hṛdija-sukhaṃ citta-vṛttir yad eva | kiṃ tat kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayam ayam athavā kṛṣṇa-varṇa-dyutīnām ājīvyaḥ ko' pi śaśvat sphurati nava-yuvety ūhayā mohitāsmi ||jgc_1,15.22|| [sragdharā]

[90] evaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇasya ca tadīya-pracariṣṇu-tat-tad-guṇa-bhaviṣṇu-tṛṣṇasya bhāva-ramyatā gamyatām-

 nāmni śrotraṃ sadana-saraṇau netram āmoda-pūre ghrāṇaṃ pṛṣṭhe vapur api guṇe sūktam āsāṃ madīyam | māṃ projjhyāsīd drutam iti hariḥ svīya-doṣaṃ vicārāt pratyākhyāya sphuṭam anusaraṃ tatra citrāyate sma ||jgc_1,15.23|| [mandākrāntā]

 rādhāṛkṣe kvacana gaṇake nāntikād varṇyamāne dṛṣṭvā rādhāṃ ghaṭayati jane sañjanaṃ svasya dūrāt | rādhā-gehān mṛdula-pavane vāti nāsmāri tat tat kṛṣṇenāsmin punar alam asau sasmare saiva rādhā ||jgc_1,15.24|| [mandākrāntā]

[91] tad evam apūrva-kṛṣṇa-darśana-parvaṇy ajāta-pūrve yadā tu kāliya-dandaśūka-sandalanam āsīt tadā vidhvasta-nirodhā rādhādayo' pi vrajavāsi-sādhāraṇatayā tatra gacchanti sma | [92] etad artham eva kāliya-damanārthe tāvān vilambārambha-sambhāras tena lambhitaḥ |

[93] tad evaṃ tatra gatavatīnām api bālyām okataḥ śokataś ca na lokatas tāsāṃ bhāvaḥ svasya viśeṣaṃ bhāvayāmāsa, kintu premātiśaya-mātram | tathā hi-

 yadā dūre nṛtyaṃ phaṇi-śirasi cakre muraripus tadā tābhiḥ sākṣād araci sa itīdaṃ nahi mṛṣā | tathāpy āsāṃ bālyād bahujana-samājād api śucā- vṛter bhāvo naiva sva-rasa-mayatām aṇv api yayau ||jgc_1,15.25|| [śikhariṇī]

 yadā kālīyasya hrada-valayataḥ so' yam uditas tadā rādhā-mukhyāḥ prathama-kalanād eva patitāḥ | bahir-jñānaṃ nāsīd yadapi tadapi sphūrti-valitā na mūrcchāṃ nāmūrcchāṃ yayur ahaha rātrindivam anu ||jgc_1,15.26|| [śikhariṇī]

 yadyapi kṛṣṇas tāsāṃ kalanād antar-vikāramāsannaḥ | tadapi ca samayāntarajāṃ cakāra gambhīratāṃ śaraṇam ||jgc_1,15.27|| [āryā]

[94] tataś ca, prabhāte tāḥ śakaṭa-samārohitatayā vrajam ānītāḥ katham api svasthatāṃ yātāḥ, yathā-

 muhur bandhu-stome tad-upacaraṇād utthita-matau jana-dvārā tāsāṃ harir api vimūrcchāṃ kalitavān | atha vyagrībhūyāmṛtam iva muralyā mṛdu-kalaṃ jagau tāś ca prāpur bahir-avahitiṃ satvaratayā ||jgc_1,15.28|| [śikhariṇī]

[95] kintu tasya vaṃśī-śaṃsana-mādhuryam eva tāsv abhiṣajyad avabudhya tad-avadhi tāsāṃ pratibandhāya bandhavas tenātinirbandhaṃ yayur iti kadācic cirato darśanam api tasya tāsu paryavasyati sma |

[96] atha śrī-kṛṣṇasya ṣaṣṭhe varṣe gate tāsāṃ ca tataḥ kiñcid ūnatayā mate samārabdha-prapañcād bhāvād akṣīṇānāṃ nava-kaiśora-lakṣmīṇāṃ mud-añcanaṃ tasya ca tāsāṃ ca tathā jātaṃ yathā parasparaṃ spardhayeva sañcayam añcad āsīt |

[97] tatra tasya śrī-kṛṣṇasya, yathā-

 vaktraṃ pūrṇa-kapola-kānti-valitaṃ keśā bhṛśa-śyāmalā netre lola-viśāla-pāṭala-taṭe vakṣaḥ sphūrad-vistṛti | bāhu-dvandvam akharva-puṣṭa-ghaṭanaṃ madhyaḥ kṛśas tat-paraḥ sphītas tadvad urū pṛthū bhavitum udyātau sma tasmin hareḥ ||jgc_1,15.29|| [śārdūla]

[98] tatra ca kasyacin marmajña-janasya narma-vacanam-

 tanau śyāmā lakṣmīr abhajad ayam antar-hṛdi punaḥ sadā gaurīr itthaṃ kapaṭam abhipaśyan muraripoḥ | sphuran-netra-dvandvaṃ bhajad aruṇatām īṣad abhito muhuḥ karṇābhyarṇaṃ vrajati kila kiñcit kathayitum ||jgc_1,15.30|| [śikhariṇī]

[99] atha tāsāṃ, yathā-

 kaṭākṣe kṛṣṇābhā sphuṭam adharayo rāga-garimā kapola-dvandvāntaḥ śucir urasi cārūnnati-ruciḥ | amī ceto-dharmā bahir ahaha yady evam uditā bhavet kiṃvā tarhi vraja-mṛgadṛśāṃ gopana-padam ||jgc_1,15.31|| [śikhariṇī]

[100] tatra śrī-rādhāṃ prati kasyāścid uktiḥ-

 bhadrā padmā dhaniṣṭhā śivi-paśupa-sutā pālikā śyāmalā sā candrāvaly apy abhīkṣṇaṃ vayasi nija-nija-śrī-samutkarṣi dṛṣṭā | śrī-rādhe tvaṃ punaḥ svaṃ jita-kanaka-guṇaṃ dyotam udyotayantī tad divyaṃ śyāmadhāma prathayasi paritaḥ kena vā tan na vedmi ||jgc_1,15.32|| śārdūla]

[101] tatrānyasyā vacanam-

 vilasati kṛṣṇa-navābdaḥ sphuṭam adhi hṛdayaṃ praviśya rādhāyāḥ | na bhavati tad yadi katham iva pulakaiḥ saha locane sravataḥ ||jgc_1,15.33|| [āryā] iti |

[102] tat-prabhṛti tāsāṃ bhāvanā ceyam-

 tad eva yamunāraṇyaṃ ta eva ca tamālakāḥ | tad eva cittam asmākaṃ sāmprataṃ kim ivānyathā? ||jgc_1,15.34|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca- śārada-prathama-śubhra-pañcamī bhāvi-rātri-nikarābja-saprabham | subhruvāṃ mukham uroja-yugmam apy āyata pratidinaṃ mahodayam ||jgc_1,15.35|| [rathoddhatā]

 yadā rādhā tāsu prathama-vayasākīrṇa-kiraṇā tadā tāḥ sarvāś ca pratihata-samajñāḥ samabhavan | paraṃ nānā-puṣpāvaliṣu latikāsu prathamataḥ praphullantī khyātiṃ sadasi suravallī valayate ||jgc_1,15.36|| [śikhariṇī]

[103] tatra ceyaṃ kiṃvadantī vadantī-babhūva-

 indur mandati khañjarīṭa-taruṇaḥ khañjann ivālokyate dūnaṃ bhāti tila-prasūnam aruṇād bimbaṃ guṇāl lambate | svarṇa-śrī-jayi-varṇa-jāla-vilasad-vallī na līnāyate rādhāyā madhurimṇi yad vidhuratām āpnoti tan-mādhurī ||jgc_1,15.37|| [śārdūla]

[104] tad evaṃ labdha-dara-sphore kaiśore tāsāṃ sa eva kṛṣṇa-premā tṛṣṇā-viśeṣam āsāditavān | [105] vratati-tatīnāṃ kṛta-vratatitve labdha-sattve svāśrayaṃ pratyabhimukha-prasāras tad-valayana-lālasam iva | tatra tāsāṃ bhāvanā, yathā-

 janmany etad aho kim atra bhavitā yat tasya vakṣaḥ-sthalaṃ vistīrṇātula-nīla-ratna-masṛṇaṃ spṛśyeta mad-vakṣasā | tāmbūlaṃ bata carvitaṃ ca mukhataḥ kṛṣyeta kiṃ man-mukhe- naivaṃ keyam aho mamādya vimatir dharma-dhrug abhyāgatā ||jgc_1,15.38|| [śārdūla] [106] atha premāpi parama-varimāṇamāsasāda, yathā-

 pūrvaṃ yat parito harer anubhavāt kaiśoram atyudgataṃ tat tāsu sphuritaṃ tam eva vidadhal līlābhir uccaiḥ sthitam | apy ākarṇanadarśanādirahitās tā devatāviṣṭavac ceṣṭante sma yataḥ śaśāka nahi yad boddhuṃ janaś cāṇv api ||jgc_1,15.39|| [śārdūla] tatra tu-

 śūnyaṃ paśyati bāṣpa-pūram aniśaṃ momucyate kampate svidyaty udgata-kaṇṭakatvam ayate stambhaṃ punaḥ prārcchati | glāniṃ gacchati vācitāpi vacanaṃ nābhāṣate seti tāṃ paśyantī suhṛdāṃ tatir muhur aho rādhām aśocan muhuḥ ||jgc_1,15.40|| [śārdūla]

[107] tasyā bhāvanā ceyam-

 rūpeṇāmṛta-sindhuḥ kīrtibhir amṛta-dyutir yad api | tad api harir mama hṛdayaṃ vidahati hā dhig vidhir vāmaḥ ||jgc_1,15.41|| [upagīti]

 tasya ca pūrvaṃ hṛdayam aliptaṃ bhāvaḥ kaḥ punar alipta me sahasā? | smarad api yasya tu viṣayān svayam atha cittaṃ svato' pi jihreti ||jgc_1,15.42|| [udgīti]

[108] punaś ca kāliya-damanam anv anubhūtaṃ tāsāṃ bhāvaṃ vibhāvayann āha-

 pitā me sādhūnāṃ kula-tilakatā-viśruta-gatis tathā mātā sādhvī-samudaya-vivekāgrima-lipiḥ | kathaṃ rādhādīnāṃ para-mṛgadṛśāṃ bhāvam abhito bhajaty antaḥ kiṃvā mama mṛdulatā māṃ klamayati ||jgc_1,15.43|| [śikhariṇī]

kiṃ ca-

 hanta jñānaṃ mama vilulitaṃ kvāpi na syāt parantu premārdraṃ tad bhavati sutarāṃ tāsu tu preyasīṣu | yasmāt tāsu sphurati na dhiyā premamayyā parā tvaṃ nāpi khyātiṃ bahir anugayā tāṃ parākartum īśe ||jgc_1,15.44|| [mandākrāntā]

[109] tac-ceṣṭā ca, yathā-

 maunārhe pratibhāṣate sma vacanaucitye munitvaṃ dadhe śocyatve hasati sma hāsa-kathane rūkṣatvam evādade | prastāve vraja-subhruvāṃ sakhi-janair nirmīyamāṇe harer yadyapy evam athāpi-varṇa-vikṛter vyatyastir ālakṣyate ||jgc_1,15.45|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

[110] tāsāṃ vivāha-śravaṇe tu-

 bahiḥ surasatāṃ vyañjann api tarhi balānujaḥ | antas tu virasaḥ praikṣi marmajñaiḥ pakva-pīluvat ||jgc_1,15.46|| [anuṣṭubh]

[111] tad evaṃ sthite tāsāṃ janyaṃ-manya-janena nija-nija-vadhūnāṃ nayanāya yācyamānaṃ tat-pitṛ-kulaṃ tāsu na tad-vācyam akārṣīt, kevalaṃ tu karṇe karṇe mitha eva varṇayāmāsa |

[112] tāsu gargādi-hita-vargād api kramād adhigata-kṛṣṇaika-tṛṣṇāsu prāṇa-paryanta-saṅkṣayāśaṅkayā tam udvāham api na sahasā na ca sākṣād udbhāvayāmāsa, kim uta tādṛg-avasthānāṃ prasthāpanam?

[113] atha yathā durvahaś ca vivāha-niśamana-saṅklamaḥ prathama-labhya-bālyam ārabhya pūrva-pūrva-krama-labdha-visaratayā paramparayāvadhārita iti krama-viṣayatayā viṣa-bhakṣaṇavad abhyāsavyāsata eva soḍhas tathedam api bāḍhaṃ soḍhavyam iti tathaiva śrāvayāmāsa |

[114] tās tu tad-vārtā-mātrataḥ paramārtā jātāḥ | yatra ca kaṣṭam bhoḥ kaṣṭam, jīvanam api niṣṭhīvanam āpayituṃ vyavasitim āyātāḥ | [115] tathā hi prathamaṃ tāvat pratyekaṃ pūrvāhnataḥ pūrvam eva gṛhād ātmānaṃ nihnuvānāḥ sambhṛta-gambhīra-nīram ucchalat-taraṅga-saṅgha-nihrāda-vilīyamāna-karṇaṃ kāla-varṇaṃ kāliya-hradam eva nirvyatireka-vivekam antareṇa bhāvāntareṇa bhāvayām babhūvuḥ |

[116] atha tāḥ samastā evābalāḥ kevalatayā gatā api samastā babhūvuḥ | parasparam aparicita-prāyatayā nicāyanti sma | papracchuś ca-kā bhavatyaḥ? iti | [117] pracite ca paricaye tatrāvrajana-prayojanam apy anvayuñjata |

[118] tataś ca samāna-vāsanāvāsita-mānasa-vyasana-śaṃsaka-daśana-vasanādi-ruci-vilokana-valita-mithaḥ-snehād āliṅgita-kaṇṭhā mukta-kaṇṭham utkaṇṭhayā sphuṭam eva rurudur, vividuś ca parasparaṃ hṛdayam |

[119] tad evaṃ kulāṅganānām api tāsāṃ svayam eva niṣkulākṛta-manasām utkṛṣṭa-guṇatayākṛṣṭa-sarva-nayanā śrī-rādhā tu svata eva madhyam ādhāratām āpannātikaṣṭataḥ prakaṭam eva nija-niścayam āviścakāra, yathā-

 yady etad-vapur anya-sātkṛtam abhūt pitrādibhis tarhy adaḥ preta-grastam ivāpi jīvad adhikaṃ dhik-kāra-yogyaṃ bhavet | dhik cātmānam aho yad eṣa sahate' py etasya saṅgāpadaṃ tat-tīrthāya balād balānujakṛte kartavyam asyārpaṇam ||jgc_1,15.47|| [śārdūla]

[120] vistaram atra cālaṃ kṛtvā, yataḥ śreyāṃsi bahu-vighnāni iti nīti-nighnatayā nātivilambanam ālambanīyam ity utthāya tābhiḥ saha mitho baddha-pāṇitayā pānīya-samīpaṃ prasthāya yamunāṃ praty añjaliṃ valayantī sāśru-gadgadam ardhodgata-varṇam udgadati sma-

 goṣṭha-kṣmāpati-dampatī śvaśuratāṃ rāmānujaḥ svāmitāṃ vṛndāraṇyam idaṃ sadāpi bhajatām ārāmatāṃ naḥ pari | yāḥ snehād vyatibaddha-hastam abhitaḥ kālindi magnā bhavat- pānīyāntar amūr bhajantu sakhitāṃ tvām āśritās tad vayam ||jgc_1,15.48|| [śārdūla]

[121] atha sahāyāntarāṇy api tābhis tad antarāptāni yathā |

[122] tad evam amūm anu punar amūr asādhāraṇa-bādhānām ādhāratayā prāṇa-dhāraṇāyāṃ tu dhuta-kāraṇā hradam agādha-jalaṃ valamānāḥ prati prathitākāśa-vāṇī pratyāvartayituṃ pratyāśāṃ vardhayāmāsa |

 ahaha gopa-sutāḥ saha-sāhasaṃ na sahasā kurutāpuru-buddhayaḥ | śṛṇuta vaḥ pratikūla-kusaṅgatir na bhavitā na bhaven na bhaviṣyati ||jgc_1,15.49|| [drutavilambitā]

[123] tad evaṃ-

 virahāvagraha-kliṣṭā gopī-bhūmi-sarojinīḥ | kṛtvā gīḥ-sudhayā siktā devābdās tri-divaṃ yayuḥ ||jgc_1,15.50|| [anuṣṭubh}

[124] tataś ca vismaya-phulla-vilocanatayā vyativilokamānāsu tāsu sūrajā-pūrataḥ kāpy adūrataḥ sametya śrī-rādhām upetya sarvāś cāhūya svayaṃ vibhūya tat-tad-gātraṃ gṛhītvā pātraṃ mocayitum īhitvā tīraṃ pratīrayāmāsa | [125] sā hi phullendīvara-sundarī svayam eva kālindī | tayā ca tīram ānītāsu tāsu vṛndayā kathita-tat-tad-vṛtta-vṛndayā madhumaṅgalena ca vāñchita-tad-vṛtta-maṅgalena sahitā parama-hitā mahitā pūrṇimā ca tūrṇam evāgatā |

[126] tataḥ pratisvaṃ taru-mātrāvalambana-gātratayā niścetanavat kṛta-ketanā vraja-niketanāṅganāḥ sāliṅgana-sambodhana-pūrvaṃ gīrvāṇa-varṇita-vāṇīvad eva vadamānā tatrānuvadamānābhyāṃ vṛndā-kālindībhyāṃ sārdhaṃ bodhayāmāsa |

[127] bodhayitvā ca punar bhaṇati sma, parama-masṛṇa-matīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ katham etāvatī karkaśatā jātā? | [128] vastutas tu-

 candro na hata-kalaṅkaḥ kvacid api na kalaṅki vaktraṃ vaḥ | candro muhur api naśyati naśyati nahi varṣma yuṣmadīyaṃ tu ||jgc_1,15.51|| [upagīti]

[129] kiṃ ca, tisṛbhir apy asmābhir aparokṣaṃ parokṣam api tathā sāhāyyaṃ kāryam, yathā kṛṣṇa-mātra-pati-gatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ nānabhīpsita-puruṣa-śayyā-yogaḥ syāt |

[130] athavā tad-viṣayakasya bhāva-mātrasya sa eṣa prabhāvaḥ, kim uta bhavad-vidhānāṃ mahā-bhāvasya? yaṃ khalu gopa-varga-nṛpatiṃ prati gargaḥ pratijñātavān |

 ya etasmin mahā-bhāge prītiṃ kurvanti mānavāḥ |  nārayo bhibhavanty etān viṣṇu-pakṣān ivāsurāḥ ||[bhp 10.8.18] iti |

[131] tasmāt parama-śubhavatyaḥ svayaṃ bhavatyaḥ punar atra cintāṃ na kurvantu, kintu guru-vaśaṃvadatayā vadamānāḥ śam āsīdantu iti |

 evaṃ tasyāṃ sāntvayantyāṃ tamālasy- ādhaḥ sthātrī hema-gātrī-tatiḥ sā | nyañcad-vaktrā bāṣpa-netrā tadīyāṃ patra-śreṇīṃ mārjayanty eva tasthau ||jgc_1,15.52|| [śālinī]

[132] tad evaṃ sānuvrajanam ātmānaḥ parirabhya tāḥ kṛta-prasthitīr upalabhya tad-upadeśaṃ viśrabhya sadyaḥ samudyantīṃ kṛṣṇāvaloka-tṛṣṇāṃ pratilabhya hasta-graha-grahila-mahilābhiḥ sāhacaryam ācarya pracchanna-vartmanā niṣpratyūha-nigūha-mānāṅgaṃ nija-nijāṅgana-samīpa-vanaṃ śrī-rādhādayaḥ samājagmuḥ | tad-dinataś ca-

 viśākhā-lalitā-mukhyāḥ śrī-rādhā-sakhyam aiyaruḥ | padmā-śaivyādayaś candrāvaler ity ādi gamyatām ||jgc_1,15.53|| [anuṣṭubh]

[133] tad etad-avadhikā muhur adhikā sahāyatāyāḥ sahāyatā tāsu kṛṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-niratāsu nāścaryā | [134] yataḥ sādhāraṇasyāpi-

 sāhāyakaṃ suvidhir icchati yasya kartuṃ tasyānukūla-nicitiṃ yugapac cinoti | nānā-graharkṣa-śakunāmara-mānavās tad- rājyādi-labdhi-samaye hy udayanti bhavyāḥ ||jgc_1,15.54|| [vasanta] iti |

[135] prastūyamānaṃ ca śrūyatām | atha madhumaṅgalaṃ saṅginaṃ vidhāya pūrṇa-manāḥ pūrṇimā vṛndayā saha sahasā hari-samīpam āsasāda | [136] bhānu-tanūjānubhāvita-bhāvi-bhāva-viśeṣa-śleṣā samīpataḥ svāgamanam apahnutavatī | pathi punar idaṃ pracchannaṃ papraccha-vṛnde, vrajendra-nandanasya prema kim āsu vartate?

[137] vṛndāha-atha kiṃ? kintu nigūḍham |

[138] yamunāha-etāsāṃ tu spaṣṭam adya dṛṣṭam |

[139] vṛndāha-tac ca daśama-daśā-vaśād eva |

[140] yamunāha-tarhi kiṃ pārasparikaṃ tat parasparaṃ na jānate?

[141] vṛndāha-yadapi tathā nigūḍham, tathāpi vikriyāṃ vinā prema kathaṃ dhriyatām? satyāṃ ca vikriyāgatyāṃ parasparaṃ durapahnava eva nava-navānurāgaḥ katham āvrīyatām? yataḥ-

 tamālā vakṣoja-prabha-ghusṛṇa-mudrā-nivalitā nakhāṅka-śreṇībhiḥ śavalita-dalāś campaka-latāḥ | sarojāni śyāmāny uta kanaka-varṇāny adharaja- dravyāṇy evaṃ vanyāpy ubhaya-ratim atra prathayati ||jgc_1,15.55|| [śikhariṇī]

[142] tad evaṃ sampṛcchya pracchannāyāṃ yamunāyāṃ vṛndā-madhumaṅgala-pūrṇa-pārśvā pūrṇimā harer abhyarṇam ājagāma | āgamya ca virahatāpa-nirvāpaṇāya kvacid ekānte nitānta-kānta-candrakānta-śilā-madhyam adhyāsīnaṃ parama-dhyānavantaṃ tam antar-manasaṃ santaṃ nidhyātavatī | tasmāt pracchannā cedaṃ sa-gadgadam ākalitavatī-

 doṣākaraḥ sa doṣā- kara eva na cātra sandehaḥ | kamalaṃ khalv api kamalaṃ rādhā-vadanaṃ tu śarmaṇāṃ sadanam ||jgc_1,15.56|| [udgīti]

[143] tad evaṃ muhur moham ūhamānā śanair upasṛtya tad ādṛtya tāḥ kṛta-kṛtyaṃ-manyā sāsram āśīḥ-sahasreṇedaṃ śrāvitavatī-

 vidyate durlabhaṃ kiṃ te vinte tad yad bhavān api | avaśya-vaśyatāṃ yasya paśya labdhās tu mad-vidhāḥ ||jgc_1,15.57|| [anuṣṭubh}

[144] kṛṣṇas tu prema-puṣitena ghuṣitena tena vākyena spaṣṭam api teṣām api nija-bhāvam astariṣṭa | saj-jātānāṃ lajjā kevalaṃ balāya sajjatīti |

[145] atha kamala-locane sādara-dara-saṅkoca-locana-nikocatayā kṛta-rocane sā sa-prarocanam avocata-

[146] ayaṃ madhumaṅgala-nāmā svayaṃ sva-saṅgama-maṅgala-saṅghena saṅgamanīyaḥ iti tat-pāṇī samānīya hari-pāṇī prati samarpaṇīyatayā praṇītavatī |

[147] harir api, sva-vihāra-sukha-sāra-samupahāra evāyam iti tam anusandhāya prema-bandhāya sphurad-iṅgitam āliṅgitavān | [148] so' pi taṃ kila vilakṣaṇam āślikṣad yatra cāśliṣan mithaḥ pulaka-kulam |

[149] tad evam upatiṣṭhamānatayā dvayor apy eka-niṣṭhatāyāṃ jātāyāṃ punar vṛndāvana-candramā vṛndāṃ nirvarṇya pūrṇimāṃ prati varṇayāmāsa, keyaṃ bhavatīm anuvartamānā vartate?

[150] paurṇamāsī sa-smitam uvāca-kim iyaṃ na paricīyate bhavatā? [151] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-nūnaṃ yan-nāmnā vanam idaṃ dhāmnā samāmnātam asti, saiveyam anumeyā |

[152] pūrṇimā tu smita-pūrṇa-vadanaṃ tām avādīt, nādyāvadhikam asya vidyamānā babhūvitha?

[153] śrī-kṛṣṇa sa-smitam uvāca-aparicitā na svayaṃ milanāya samucitāyate |

[154] pūrṇimātha vṛndām ūce-bhavatu cetaḥ paraṃ bhavatī sacetaḥ sarvadāsya dāsyam ivācarantī cariṣyati |

[155] atha sāśru-vṛndāṃ vṛndāṃ praṇamantīm eva ramā-ramaṇas tu vanamālayā puraskurvan vana-mālayā puraścakāreti gamayāmāsa |

[156] tad anu ca vyañjita-nija-sukhāsañjanayā pūrṇimā-vṛndayoḥ vācā rañjanayā cirād virājamānaḥ punar gatayos tayor labdha-mahā-sahāyatā-mahasā bṛṃhita-manā mahāmanāḥ sa tu puruṣa-siṃhaḥ saha gacchatas tad eva madhumaṅgalataḥ kāliya-hrada-saṅgataṃ preyasī-prasaṅgaṃ śravasi saṅgamayan sakhi-saṅghaṃ saṅghati sma | sa tu prasaṅgaḥ saṅgamyate-

 kasmād āgān munīśā phaṇi-hrada-valayāt tatra kiṃ rādhikādyā hetau kasmiṅs tad etan mama tu kathayato rudhyate hanta kaṇṭhaḥ | hā dhik kiṃ kiṃ vidhātā kuśalitam akarod eva kiṃ yāvad evaṃ sidhyed itthaṃ sa tena vyatikathitayā vyaśvasīn nyaśvasīc ca ||jgc_1,15.58|| [sragdharā]

[157] punaś ca śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhagavatyāḥ purataḥ kim api tābhir uktam?

[158] madumaṅgala uvāca-nahi nahi, kintu sā sumukhī-tatir adhomukhī-bhavantī santīvra-locana-jala-skhalanataḥ stanaṃ siñcantī tamālam api taṃ mlāpayāmāsa |

[159] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-atha tāsāṃ manoratha-pathaḥ kim avagataḥ?

[160] madumaṅgala uvāca-atha kiṃ |

[161] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-katham iva?

[162] madumaṅgala uvāca-tābhir muhur api bhavataḥ savarṇasya tamālasyāvalocana-racanena |

[163] śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca-viśeṣeṇa cet kathyatām |

[164] madumaṅgala uvāca-kālindī-vacanena ca, yatas tāṃ praviśantīnāṃ tāsām imāṃ kākum ākulī-bhavantī paścād asmāsu sānukṛtavatī | yathā-goṣṭha-kṣmā-pati-dampatī [gcp 15.120] ity ādi |

[165] śrī-kṛṣṇa sa-gadgadam uvāca-āgaccha gacchāva tāvat sakhi-saṅgham iti |

[166] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha-tatas tāsāṃ kā matir jātā?

[167] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca vraja-sundarīṇām unmanastayā dharma-trastatayā ca mahatī manaḥ-kathā jātā | yathā-[168] nanu yady evam unmanastā-grastā dharma-rakṣaṇārtham akṣamāsi, tarhi pratyāsanna eva dharma-tyāgaḥ? tatrāha-

 dharmas tyājyaḥ katham atitarāṃ loka-yugmābhinandī?

[169] tarhi loka eva tyājyāḥ? tatrāha-

 lokas tyājyaḥ katham atitula-prārthitārthasya dhārī? |

[170] nanu tarhi tena cārthena kim? tatrāha-

 arthas tyājyaḥ katham ayam atha prāṇa-rakṣādhikārī?

[171] nanv etāvati saṅkaṭe prāna-tyāga eva trāṇadaḥ? tatrāha-

 prāṇas tyājyaḥ katham iva na sā lālasā māṃ jahāti ||jgc_1,15.59|| [mandākrāntā]

[172] kṣaṇaṃ śūnyam iva sthitvā pratisvaṃ punaḥ svagatam ūcuḥ-

 hanta tāta-jananī-kulaṃ kulaṃ cānyad ākṣipatu māṃ yathā tathā | kṛṣṇa-rāga-rucirā matiḥ kathaṃ jātu yātu rucim anyabhāvitām ||jgc_1,15.60|| [rathoddhatā]

[173] punaś cintāyām api sodvegam ūcuḥ-

 nidrā mama sukhadālir yā tasya sphūrti-vismṛtī datte | tām api cintā kravyād-vṛddhā śaśvad balād grasate ||jgc_1,15.61|| [āryā]

[174] tasya ca tathā vacanam, yathā-

 re re citta, praṇaya-mayatāpāratantryaṃ kim eṣi tvaṃ tatrāpi vyasani yadi vā dharmatas tat prayāhi | haṃho kiṃvā para-gṛha-juṣāṃ bhāvinīnāṃ ca bhāve lagnaṃ magnaṃ bhavasi bahudhā projjhya tat-tad-vicāram ||jgc_1,15.62|| [mandākrāntā]

[175] tad evam abhidhyābhramābhidhyānataḥ kathaṃ katham api kṣapiteṣu teṣu dineṣu vraja-vāsināṃ sambhrameṇa jāta-vyutkrame dhenuka-vadha-vikrameḍita-vāsare preyasā saha camūru-dṛśām amūṣāṃ parasparam atiramyaṃ samyag-darśanam āsīt | tatra tu-

 tāsāṃ nitya-preyasīnāṃ murārer janmany asmin vismṛtātma-sthitīnām | śobhā tasya smārayantīva tattvaṃ dharmatrāsaṃ drāṅ muhur lumpati sma ||jgc_1,15.63|| [śālinī] [176] tathā ca varṇitaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-

 pītvā mukunda-mukha-sāragham akṣi-bhṛṅgais tāpaṃ juhur virahajaṃ vraja-yoṣito' hni | tat-sātkṛtiṃ samadhigamya viveśa goṣṭhaṃ savrīḍa-hāsa-vinayaṃ yad apāṅga-mokṣam ||[bhp 10.15.43] iti | [vasantatilakā]

tathā hi- pītaṃ harer vadanam abja-rasaṃ prasahyāpy āsāṃ dṛśā racita-bhṛṅga-cakora-bhaṅgi | tenāpi satkṛtim amanyata sa praśastām ājīvyatāṃ gatavatīṣu tad āsu yuktam ||jgc_1,15.64|| [vasantatilakā]

 tasminn apāṅga-śara-mokṣam amūr akurvan vrīḍā-smitāñci-nayanair anuninyire ca | tenāpi sat-kṛtim amanyata sa-praśastām ājīvi loka-caritaṃ kila tādṛg eva ||jgc_1,15.65|| [vasantatilakā]

kiṃ ca-

 kṛṣṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhāyāmūr abhyāsthan netra-patriṇaḥ |
 tac ca bhaktir itīvāhuḥ śarābhyāsa upāsanam ||jgc_1,15.66||

[177] tadā ca, tās tan-mukha-sudhā-ruci-rucipā-nānā-pūrṇa-rucayo' pi valatas tat-kula-pālikābhir nilayam eva nītāś cakora-vadhva iva pañjara-madhyam | tad anu ca-

 āyātāḥ pratibimbatāṃ yadapi tāś citta-hrade śrī-hareś citraṃ tatra tathāpi bimba-padavīṃ sthityā vikarṣe' py ayuḥ | yatra prasphuṭa-tārakā iva tadā sarvā babhuḥ sarvataḥ śrī-rādhā punar antarindu-valaya-dyota-śriyā didyute ||jgc_1,15.67|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

tatra ca- pūrvaṃ tāsāṃ vyavasitir abhūd evam īṣat kadācit kṛṣṇaṃ paśyanty upaśamam asau lapsyate citta-vṛttiḥ | dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭe punar atha muhus tatra cinteyam āsīt kiṃ bhūyaś ca kvacid ahaha tad-vaktra-lakṣmīṃ pibāmaḥ ||jgc_1,15.68|| [mandākrāntā]

[178] tatra ca sakhīṣv api gopana-prakriyeyam-

 nahi para-puruṣe vāñchā mama sakhī kācit kathañcid apy asti | prakṛtiḥ seyaṃ yad asita-vastuni dṛṣṭe bhavet kampaḥ ||jgc_1,15.69|| [āryā]

tatra tu, rādhā bādhā-pratihata-tanuḥ sarvadā dhāraṇābhiś citte śāntīr api nidadhatī vyākulāsīd atīva | hā hā tasyāḥ priya-savayaso py āśu tad-bhāva-bhāvāt tām evāpuḥ kaṭutara-daśāṃ hanta ke' mūm avantu ||jgc_1,15.70|| [mandākrāntā]

[179] tad eva para-cchandatā-mandatāyām api-

 saṅkalpaḥ kvacanānvajīgamad itaḥ sākṣāt-kṛtiṃ śrī-hareḥ svapnaḥ kutra ca locanaṃ kva ca viyogārtau ca rādhādiṣu | yair etaiḥ sudhayā latāsv iva tayā tāsv indu-bimbair javād ullāsāvali-lambhanāt taruṇimārambho' pi sambhāvitaḥ ||jgc_1,15.71|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

[180] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpana-digdham āha-

 sa eṣa rādhike sarva-durlabhas tava vallabhaḥ | tvad-arthaṃ pīḍayāpy ārto dināni krīḍayānayat ||jgc_1,15.72|| [anuṣṭubh]

 tad evaṃ sūtāṅga-prabhava-śiśu-yugme kathayati sphurat-premāveśāt pratipada-vivikter nighaṭanāt | kathā kiṃ nāṭyaṃ kiṃ kim uta nija-līleti vividhaṃ samajyāsau sārdhaṃ sphuraṇam ajitenāpy anuyayau ||jgc_1,15.73|| [śikhariṇī] [181] atha kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ cirād eva ca dhīratāyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ yathāsvaṃ sūta-suta-dvayāya vitīrṇa-sarvehitāḥ sarve śayanāya sadanaṃ viviśuḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv apūrvānurāga-caryā-jāgaryā nāma pañcadaśaṃ pūraṇam | ||15||

(16)

atha ṣoḍaśaṃ pūraṇam

pralamba-dava-saṃvarta-nivartanaṃ

[1] atha prabhāte sabhātejasā prabhāte parama-prabhāvavatāṃ gomatāṃ prabhāv upaviṣṭe kṛṣṇa-viśiṣṭe tasmin sadasi pūrvavan madhukaṇṭhaś ca kathāyāṃ yathāvad upakramate sma--snigdhakaṇṭha! madupakaṇṭhatayā rāma-vikramāntaram ākarṇyatām, yathā-

 evaṃ gocāraṇa-miṣa-mayaṃ krīḍati bhrātṛ-yugme vṛndāraṇyaṃ tapa-ṛtur agāt prāṇināṃ nātirucyaḥ | dhatte yad drāk sa ca madhu-guṇaṃ tac ca nāścarya-caryaṃ tad-yugmaṃ yad vasati satataṃ tatra nityānurāgi ||jgc_1,16.1|| [mandākrāntā]

 nirjhara-svana-vaśāmbudāgama- bhrānti-jhilli-kulam āpa mūkatām | aṅghripāś ca jhara-śīkara-plutāḥ puṣpitāḥ param amī madhuṃ dadhuḥ ||jgc_1,16.2|| [rathoddhatā]

 vanasya cchāyābhir jaḍita-jala-vṛnde vikasataḥ śucāv apy abjādeḥ pavana-vitatir mādhava iva | tad evārdraṃ kṛtvā kusumitam akārṣīd avirataṃ mitho yogyānāṃ yad vyativahati maitrī-sukha-śatam ||jgc_1,16.3|| [śikhariṇī]

 tatrāsīn nara-jātīnāṃ grīṣme' pi ṛtu-rāṇ-matiḥ | pika-bhramara-mukhyānāṃ tiraścāṃ tarhi kā kathā? ||jgc_1,16.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

mādhavas tu yadā mitraiḥ praviśan veṇunā jagau | tadā dvi-guṇito reje mādhavas tatra so' paraḥ ||jgc_1,16.5|| [anuṣṭubh]

te gṛhe maṇibhir apy alaṅkṛtāś cāru-kānti-vidhaye yad udbhavaiḥ | puṣpa-pallava-mukhair alaṅkriyāṃ śaśvad ādiṣata tasya kiṃ bruve ||jgc_1,16.6|| [rathoddhatā]

[2] atha śrīdāma-pradhānatayā sudāma-vasudāmādiṣu sabhāsadvad gojāla-sambhālanāya nātidūrataḥ pṛthag upaviśatsu lasatsu balānuja-bala-subalārjunādayas tatrāgatya nṛtya-raṅgājīvi-bhaṅgitayā saṅgatya śubhāśiṣā viśeṣitavantaḥ | taiś ca kutratyā vicitra-nartaka-prāyāḥ prayātā bhavantaḥ? iti pṛṣṭā hṛṣṭātmānaḥ sphuṭam uddiṣṭavantaḥ-bhoḥ parama-dānaśūrāḥ ! dūrād āgatā vayam yataḥ prathamaṃ tāvad bhavat-kīrti-nartita-manaskā jātāḥ, tataś ca śarīreṇāpi bhavad-agre nartitum icchāvaḥ | kutrāpi cirāya vartituṃ na samarthāḥ | śrotrayor iva netrayor api sukhaṃ bibhrataḥ samprati vartāmahe |

[3] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svān uvāca-aho, pratyekam evāsmākaṃ labdha-varṇāv imau karṇāv eva puru-gurū abhūtām yābhyām eṣāṃ mahāśayānāṃ guṇānubhavam āsādyāmahe sma | kiyad vā manaḥ sampraśaṃsayā mānayāmaḥ, yena tatraiva sāmodaṃ prodasāhayiṣmahi? caraṇābhyāṃ paritaḥ kiṃ nācaritam, yābhyāṃ manoratha-patham alambhayiṣmahi? locana-yugalāya rocanaṃ kim anyad vitarāmaḥ, yena gurūpadiṣṭaṃ tan-miṣṭam anubhāvyāmahe? nāsādvayāt kiṃ nāsādayāma, yenānenāmodena sāmodīkriyāmahe? tvacaḥ kiṃ vacaḥ kathayāmaḥ, yayā tam idam adaḥ-sambandhi-gandhavāham avagāhyāmahe? ātmani tu subhaga-nāma-dheyaṃ bhāga-dheyaṃ kiyad ādheyatāṃ vindeta, yasya tat-tat-phala-valayenāntar bahir apy āvriyāmahe?

aho ! astu tāvan nāmnaiva śriyaṃ dātur asya mahārājasya virājamānatā, pāriṣadānām apy amīṣāṃ mahīmānam upaniṣado' pi varṇayituṃ na śaknuvanti, yenātmānam api vismārya nṛtyam anuvartyāmahe | kim asaṅkīrṇam asmāsu na vitīrṇam amībhir mahā-mahima-caraṇaiḥ, yat khalv atīta-lokena nijālokena nirnimeṣatayā suparvāṇaḥ kriyāmahe? katiśaḥ svayaṃ na pratipālitā vayaṃ, yan nija-cchāyām āpāyya paryāpyāmahe? katarad vā manaḥ-santoṣaṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ na vihitaṃ yan nija-dṛṣṭi-sudhā-vṛṣṭibhir abhitarpyāmahe | paśyata paśyata, netra-gati-vicitratām amīṣām, yayā khalu nṛtyam upādiśadbhir āmībhir anugṛhyāmahe | tasmān nṛtya-caryā-paricaryā-paryutsukā vayaṃ tad-artham eva yogyam avasaraṃ mṛgyanto vartāmahe |

[4] sabhāsada ūcuḥ, bho bhoḥ suśīla-vāsanāḥ! kuśīlavā iva stuvānā yadi sarva-parvaṇi vartakā nartakāḥ stha, tarhi bhavadbhiḥ samarhitā nija-kalā-kalāpāḥ kalpyantām, viśeṣād anena śyāma-dhāma-nikāma-rāma-rāma-vigraheṇa | yaḥ khalu citrāṅgo na tu citrāṅgaḥ, candrakī na tu candrakī, pītāṃśuko na tu pītāṃśukaḥ, śyāma-ghano na tu śyāma-ghanaḥ, vaṃśa-pravīṇādharo na tu vaṃśa-pravīṇādharaḥ, guṇa-rūpī na tu guṇa-rūpī, vidyādharo na tu vidyādhara iti vaicitrībhir netrāṇi vicitrayati |

tataś ca, arjuna-subalādibhir upagāne pāṇi-śṛṅga-dala-tāla-nidhāne | nṛtyantaṃ taṃ vraja-śiśu-sabhyāḥ praśaśaṃsur ye śruti-nuti-labhyāḥ ||jgc_1,16.7|| [pādākulaka]

 śrī-kānte' py atha niṣkrānte viveśāveśato balaḥ | tad-ālokaḥ sabhya-lokaḥ ślokayāmāsa tad dvayam ||jgc_1,16.8|| [anuṣṭubh] yady etayor varṇa-bhedaḥ syān naiva śyāma-gaurayoḥ | tadā na paricīyetām etāvaṅga-guṇādibhiḥ ||jgc_1,16.9|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]

 aṅga-hāre taḍil-līlām aṅge meghendutāṃ kramāt | vyañjaṃ vyañjaṃ viviśatuḥ saṅgi-gātṛ-kulācale ||jgc_1,16.10|| [anuṣṭubh]

[5] atha sabhāsadaḥ sva-sva-hṛdaya-vihāri maṇimaya-hāri hārādikaṃ dadatas te tu pratyācakhyuḥ-na vayaṃ dravya-vanīyakā nartaka-nāyakāḥ, kintu niyuddha-yācanakā eva, śubhavanto bhavanto malla-tallajā iti varṇanāṃ karṇayoḥ sañcitya niścitya ca samantād vicitya sarvordhvaṃ bhavatāṃ bhavatāṃ samitiṃ samāgatāḥ | atas tad evāsmadīyāya toṣāya poṣāya ca dīyatām, na tu moṣāya nīyatām |

[6] tad evam avadhārayadbhir eva hasadbhis taiḥ sabhāsadbhir upasarpadbhiḥ saha sahajātau kṛta-śātau tatra-bhavantau tadārabdhavantau | yatra-
 bhrāmaṇair laṅghanaiḥ kṣepair āsphoṭana-vikarṣaṇaiḥ | [bhp 10.18.12]
 uraḥpeṣam ivāmībhir nyayudhyetāṃ balājitau ||jgc_1,16.11|| [anuṣṭubh]

[7] tataś cānavadyayā vidyayā toṣiteṣu teṣu nikhila-guṇi-jana-garva-nivartakeṣu kṛṣṇādi-nartakeṣu sarva-durāsada-śrīdāmādi-sabhāsadaḥ svaka-sarva-kalā-veditā niveditācaraṇāya nṛtya-vidyām udbhāvayāmāsuḥ |

[8] yatrānanda-kandalitatayā svayam api labdha-tṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇādayas tadīya-śikṣā-parīkṣaṇāya sudurgama-tālādi-dharās tat-parikarā eva babhūvuḥ |

[9] ataevoktam ṛṣiṇā-

||jgc_1,16.12|| missing!

 kvacin nṛtyatsu cānyeṣu gāyakau vādakau svayam |  śaśaṃsatur mahārāja sādhu sādhv iti vādinau ||[bhp 10.18.13] iti |

[10] atha goṣu gocaratām atītāsu tataś calitavantas te-

 bilvaiḥ kumbhaiḥ kara-sthāmalaka-samudayais tāḍayanto mithas te hāsaṃ hāsaṃ mṛgehāvikira-bhaṇitibhir dardurādi-plutādyaiḥ | asparśi-sparśanārthaṃ nayana-parivṛter mocanaiḥ kṛṣṇa-rājya- syandolī-siṃha-pīṭhādy-adhikṛtija-sukhair ninyire yāma-vargam ||jgc_1,16.13||[śārdūlavikrīḍita] tatra ca- nṛpatir ajani kṛṣṇaḥ stokakṛṣṇaḥ pradhānaṃ subala-saciva-rāmasyāpi tadvan nṛpatvam | ubhaya-bala-patī śrīdāma-bhadrāv itīdaṃ vidha-vividhatayā tau rāṣṭra-lakṣmīm akārṣṭām ||jgc_1,16.14|| [mālinī]

 kvacit sthānaṃ kvacid yānaṃ kvāpy arthe sandhi-vigrahau | parājaya-jayau kvāpi krīḍāyām anucakratuḥ ||jgc_1,16.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

 evaṃ tau loka-siddhābhiḥ krīḍābhiś ceratur vane |
 nady-adri-droṇi-kuñjeṣu kānaneṣu saraḥsu ca ||[bhp 10.18.16]

[11] tad evaṃ sthite dina-katipaye ca prasthite kadācid ahar-mukha eva pūrva-pūrva-pūrvadeva-nirvāpaṇa-bhṛta-nibhṛta-cintā-kṛta-mati-bhraṃśasya kaṃsasya svayam abhyāsaṃ pralamba-nāmā deva-dhrug abhyājagāma | abhyāgamya ca praṇamya vyaktam eva tam anuyuktavān-deva, tava keyaṃ paridevanā balavad āvartamānā dṛśyate?

[12] kaṃsa uvāca-na jānāsi? mamānvag-bhūya sthitaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ vāvaśiṣṭam?

[13] pralamba uvāca-bhavatu, mām api yāmam ekaṃ vyāpāraya | kaṃsas tu tuṣṇīm-bhūya dūyamāna-vadanaḥ kṣaṇam āsīt |

[14] pralamba uvāca-deva, katham iva |

[15] kaṃsaḥ sa-vairasyaṃ vihasya tasya tatra pataṅgatāṃ vibhāvayann uvāca-tvam apy atamasi prajvalaj-jvalana-vartmani vartanīyaḥ |

[16] pralambaḥ sa-krodham uvāca-aho, sarvaṅkaṣa-jvālasya kālasya mahimā himācalam api jvalayati, yadāśritāṃs taḍāgāṃś ca tāḍayati |

[17] kaṃsa uvāca-bhavatu yathā bhavad-icchā |

[18] iti niśamya tam ānamya tad-avamānitaś ca tadaiva daiva-sandānitatayā kṛtāvilambaḥ pralambas tādṛśa-krīḍā-pareṣu śrī-kṛṣṇa-vareṣu bāla-nikareṣu prāpta-dūra-bhūr vicāritavān-

 tāv imau sukumārau ca sarva-mārau kumārau yau | sahasā rahasā yena yena kaṃsād agaṃsātām ||jgc_1,16.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[19] sarvo' py asau sarva-cālena kālena ghaṭita-kaṭhinatābhyām ābhyāṃ carvita-garvaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ, tad adya samasta-vāsara-visṛmara-vihāra-visaraja-viśvāsa-prapañcanayā vañcayan bandhuvad eva skandha-dvaye hasta-dvaya-kṛta-bandhaṃ dvayam api prakṣipya kṣipram eva bhojarāja-parisaraṃ parisamupahariṣyāmi iti |

[20] atha sa tu kalkī valkīkṛta-kaccaratādi-pracchanna-sparśa-veśatayā pūrvaṃ goṣṭham āgatya parito dṛṣṭiṃ vitatya veśma-sthita-gopa-bāla-viśeṣa-veṣaṃ samūhya tam eva ca vyūhya miśrī-bhavituṃ śiśrīṣan hasann eva tatra praviṣṭaḥ paridṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena |

[21] dṛṣṭvā ca tac-chalam evāsvaccha-svacchalāyāvalambya-bhadra, kathaṃ vilambam ālambathās, tathāpi bhadraṃ dudyūṣā-samaya eva samayitas tvam asi iti vihasya tad-anukṛta-gopa-bāla-sambandha-viśeṣa-sambandhaṃ parihasya ca bahu-paritoṣitena tena saha sahacaratvaṃ balasya bala-nirjayārtham eva kalayāñcakre | ūce ca-adyārabhya, sabhya, mama parama-suhṛd bhavān eva | tvām aham akṣi-gatatayā sthāpayiṣyāmi | śrīdāmā rāmam evānvetu, sa kila hy antar-vardhana-spardhaḥ spardhana-gaṇam evārhati iti |

[22] sa tu kratubhuk-śatrus tatra nirvismayam eva kusmayam ānatayā tathā sthitaḥ, yataḥ-

 viśvacikīr api sa vidhiḥ pipaṭhīr yasmād bhavet tasmin | ko vā caturaṃ-manyaḥ prathayatu nija-cāturīṃ kṛṣṇe ||jgc_1,16.17|| [upagīti]

[23] athārbhaka-samudayaṃ vibhāga-dvayam ayaṃ vidhāya taṃ ca pralambaṃ sva-bala-parivṛḍhatayā dṛḍhaṃ nidhāya tatra ca sa-matsaram iva bala-pralambau śrīdāmātmānau mithaḥ pratisaṅghaṭṭinau saṅghaṭayya parān api sajūḥ-kurvāṇatayā tathā praghaṭayā parājitānāṃ ca śatāya parikrītānām api vāhakatvaṃ prakaṭayya saṅgarāya kṛta-saṅgaraḥ sa mādhavo vividha-krīḍā-niviḍamanā babhūva | tataś ca-

 avrīḍa-krīḍatāyāṃ jayavad itarayor vāhayanto vahantas tasmin vāhānukartṝṃs turaga-tulanayā hāsayanto hasantaḥ | maryādā-nirṇaye tu prathita-kali-kulaṃ vādayanto vadantaḥ prāpur bhāṇḍīram ete vanavana-bhuvi gāś cālayantaś calantaḥ ||jgc_1,16.18||[sragdharā] [24] tad evaṃ kutūhale tu prabale balaṃ pralamba-skandhārūḍhaṃ sandhātuṃ jita-bhujaga-bhujaḥ śrī-balānujaḥ parābhavam agaṇayan durbalam adurbalam avicitya svīkṛtaṃ svagaṇam eva parābhāvayāmāsa |

[25] tasyāpātatas tu vahanāyamānānāṃ mano-glāniḥ syād iti svam api tathā cakāra, tataś ca-

 ūhe kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmānaṃ daityaḥ sa śrī-rāmākhyānam | anyo' py anyaṃ śūraṃ-manyaḥ sarvaḥ proce dhanyo dhanyaḥ ||jgc_1,16.19||[vidyunmālā] pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kautuke yena dṛṣṭaḥ saumyaḥ paścād rāmakarṣe tu bhīṣmaḥ ity evāyaṃ sa pralambas tu paryaṅ- maryādātaḥ paryagāt taṃ pragṛhya ||jgc_1,16.20|| [śālinī]

 rāmaḥ krīḍāviṣṭatāśliṣṭa-bodhas taṃ nājñāsīd dṛṣṭa-mātraṃ ca kṛṣṇaḥ | pūrvaḥ prāyeṇārjutā-bhitta-cittaḥ paścād-bhāvī cāturī-sandhurīṇaḥ ||jgc_1,16.21|| [śālinī]

[26] atha tathāpi giri-nivaha-nibha-vahala-sāratā-vaha-durvaha-svabhāvatā-bhāvita-saṅkarṣaṇa-vapuḥ-karṣaṇa-jāta-dharṣaṇa-vaśān niviḍa-pīḍitatayā vrīḍita-cittatayā ca sa punaḥ punar īḍitaṃ-manyaḥ svam akharvaṃ pūrva-siddhaṃ pūrvadeva-vapur āvirbhāvayāmāsa |

 yarhi rāmam avahad danoḥ sutaḥ śubhra-dhāma-vapuṣaṃ tamaḥ-prabhaḥ | indu-hāri tama ity amuṃ tadā divya-loka-nikaras tv amanyata ||jgc_1,16.22|| [rathoddhatā]

 tasmin kiñcit trāsam āpannavān sa jyeṣṭhaḥ paśyan drāk kaniṣṭhasya vaktram | tad bhrāmyad-bhrū-līlayā labdha-dṛṣṭir duṣṭaṃ muṣṭyā tāḍayat suṣṭhu mūrdhni ||jgc_1,16.23|| [śālinī]

 tataḥ prahata-mastakaṃ rudhira-rūṣitaṃ tad vapuḥ patat tulitam ujjahat pratihari drutaṃ pupluve | yathāñjana-mahī-dharaṃ dalitam akta-rakta-dravaṃ tyajan dravati vajrakaḥ sapadi vajra-pāṇiṃ prati ||jgc_1,16.24|| [pṛthvī]

 pralamba-patanaṃ dūre pralambāryāptir antike | ubhe te yugapad dṛṣṭe jajñāte smita-vismitī ||jgc_1,16.25|| [anuṣṭubh] bāṣpa-śliṣṭatayā tasminn āśliṣṭau bhrātarau mithaḥ | yā vāśliṣyārdratāṃ yātā bandhutā bahir antaram ||jgc_1,16.26|| [anuṣṭubh]

 mahā-ravaṃ kṛtavati ca pralambake tadā drutaṃ mṛtavati ca dyavi sthitāḥ | sunirvṛtā vavṛṣur alaṃ kulaṃ vyatarkayann upahasitiṃ harer api ||jgc_1,16.27|| [rucirā]

 vāhaka-śirasi praharaṇam atrādiṣṭaṃ sadā vihṛtau | maryādātikrāntā pralamba bhavatā tathā tu nāsmābhiḥ ||jgc_1,16.28|| [udgīti]

[27] tad evaṃ pralambālambhana-sambhrame' py anudbhrānta-cittās te śṛṅginī-vittāḥ kuṇapatām itasya pramītasya tasya pitṛ-vana-veśaṃ pradeśa-leśaṃ parityajya yojana-vyajya-vistāra-praśasta-bhāṇḍīra-tala-maṇḍalam evādhiṣṭhāya vihāra-niṣṭhāḥ krīḍāpaṇasya spṛhayāyyā jayāyyā gṛhayāyyās tṛṇalobhāviṣṭa-tayā vṛkṣa-ṣaṇḍād viprakṛṣṭām api yamunācchānaccha-muñjāṭavīṃ praviṣṭānām andhī-bhūtānāṃ pāda-bandhanānām anveṣaṇād viśleṣam ājagmuḥ | tataḥ katham apy avadhānataḥ pranaṣṭa-cittatayā spaṣṭa-kaṣṭa-cittā raṃhasā saṅghaśaḥ sabhayaṃ hvayante sma | [28] nūnaṃ deśādhipati-nideśataḥ sadeśam āgatā eva kecit krūrā gā dūragā vidadhur iti ca dhyāyanti sma |

[29] tataś ca gavāṃ khurādi-cihnair ahnāya tāsām adhvānaṃ labdhvā samastā eva tā harir ahvāsta, yathā-

 kṛṣṇe taṭāgram adhiruhya suvarṇa-varṇa- valgūttarīyam anughūrṇya vitīrṇahutau | gāvaḥ pratisvam abhinedur udīrṇa-tāpā garjat-taḍid-ghana-ghanāghana-tṛṣṇayeva ||jgc_1,16.29|| [vasantatilakā]

[30] tad evaṃ yadālambhi cāstambhi ca naicikīnicayas tadānīm eva ca dṛṣṭa-nirvilamba-pralamba-pralaya-carāḥ kaṃsa-carā labdhāvasarā muñjāṭavīm udbhaṭa-ceṣṭatayā veṣṭayitvā nirnivāraṇa-kṛpīṭa-kāraṇa-vṛṣṭiṃ jhaṭiti tādṛśa-duṣṭa-vauṣaṭ-kārāspada-tad-vilakṣaṇa-tejasi tasmin pratipakṣatā-kalpanayā nisṛṣṭavantaḥ |

[31] yā khalu jvāla-kalayāpi sarvaṃ roṣād oṣāmāsa kalpam iti prajvalati mahā-jvalane paṭa-paṭāyamānāyāṃ ca mahā-muñjāṭavyāṃ bhītatayāsta-vyasta-cālās te gopālāḥ sakhi-valayārāmatayā kalita-keli-jālāv iha rāma-gopālāv eva bhūri-dūrataḥ śaraṇatayā samupājagmuḥ | tatra ca-

 dāvāgniṃ dṛṣṭvā te yadapi harir akṣāparatayā samīyur vaiyagryaṃ tadapi nija-rakṣām avṛṇuta | prasaktis tasyetthaṃ kila bhavati sā ced uyate tadā śaktiś cāsya prabhavati yathecchaṃ muhur iti ||jgc_1,16.30|| [śikhariṇī] 
yathā-
 kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahā-vīrya he rāmāmita-vikrama |
 dāvāgninā dahyamānān prapannāṃs trātum arhathaḥ ||[bhp 10.19.9] ityādi


[32] tad evaṃ dūrāgatānāṃ kārpaṇya-paṇya-bhaṇita-śravaṇam ārabhya tasmād abhyāsa-gatānām api bhayam upalabhya śrīmān kṛṣṇas tv idaṃ sasaṃrambhaṃ bhāvayāmāsa-

 ātmano' py alam amī mama priyā hā davaṃ prati davaṃ samiyrati | gīrṇam eva karavāṇy amuṃ tataḥ ko yamaḥ ka iha vā bhaved haraḥ ||jgc_1,16.31|| [rathoddhatā]

[33] kintu mayā vaiśvānara-nigaraṇaṃ na soḍhuṃ parivṛḍhā bhaveyur ete iti vicintya provāca-mā bhaiṣṭa netra-puṭaṃ tv anudghaṭitaṃ ghaṭayata iti |

[34] nimīlad-vilocaneṣu ca teṣu tad-āveśa-vaśayā kṛta-praveśayā yogamāyayā tat-kāla-kalpita-mahā-jaladhara-kalpāpara-śarīras tatratyenānalpenānanena tam aduḥkhata eva sarvaṃ vibhrakṣantaṃ bhakṣitavān |

[35] tathā tad-icchayā sudhā-culukāyamānam ity eke | tayaivaṃ cānyad api cakāra | yad uktaṃ-

 tataś ca te' kṣīṇy unmīlya punar bhāṇḍīram āpitāḥ | niśāmya vismitā āsann ātmānaṃ gāś ca mocitāḥ ||iti | [bhp 10.19.13]

 atha dhenu-tatiṃ vinivartya harir bala-yuktatayā muralīṃ kalayan | sahacāri-gaṇa-prathitātma-yaśā vrajam āgatavān ahani glapite ||jgc_1,16.32|| [toṭaka]

 gavāṃ dhūlir nādaḥ khura-ghaṭita-ghaṭṭa-dhvani-ghaṭā hares tāsāṃ hūtiḥ śravaṇa-gaṇa-bhid-veṇu-raṇitam | amībhis te kṛṣṭās taratamatayā gokula-janā na pṛṣṭhyaṃ nāgrīyaṃ na samam avidur na svam api ||jgc_1,16.33|| [śikhariṇī]

 yadyapi bahu-saṅghaṭṭana-dhūli-dhvāntaṃ ca sarvatra | tadapi harer mukha-candraḥ pratijanam ānanditaṃ cakre ||jgc_1,16.34|| [upagīti]

[36] atha pūrvavan mātara-pitarādi-racita-sukha-vitarau bhrātarau nija-nilayaṃ praviviśatuḥ | [37] sakhāyaś ca pralamba-davānala-kathā-prathanayā sarvaṃ vismāyayāmāsuḥ |

[37] tad etat procya samāpanam āha sma-

 īdṛśas tava gopendra putraḥ puṇya-kṛta-stavaḥ | premārdraḥ suhṛdāṃ yas tu dāvāgnim api pītavān ||jgc_1,16.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu pralamba-dava-saṃvarta-nivartanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaṃ pūraṇam ||16||

(17)

atha saptadaśaṃ pūraṇam

veṇu-śikṣā-cchalena preyasī-bhikṣā

[1] atha pūrvavad vilakṣaṇāyāṃ kṣaṇadā-sabhāyāṃ samutkaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ kathayāmāsa-

[2] pūrva-pūrvānusāreṇa dhenuka-vadhānantara-vyavahāreṇa preyasīnāṃ pratyaham eva vardhamānāḥ kamala-kalikāvad utkalikā madhusūdanasya bahir īhitair durūhāṃ spṛhāṃ bṛṃhayāmāsuḥ |

[3] tatrāpi sarvādhikāyāḥ śrī-rādhikāyās tu nitarāṃ, tatra tūpalakṣaṇatayā śrī-rādhā-mādhavayor varṇyate-

 prasaṅgecchā vīkṣā-spṛhitam anuṣaṅgābhilaṣitaṃ pṛthag loka-dveṣaḥ pratisamayam udvega-kalanā | ime bhāvā yugme yugapad uditās tat-krama-vaśād aho dūra-sthityor api dayitayor eka-rucitā ||jgc_1,17.1|| [śikhariṇī]

 ādarśāv iva tau svacchau sadābhimukhatāṃ gatau | rādhā-mādhavayor bhāvau mitho bhāvān upeyatuḥ ||jgc_1,17.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

 bhūyo bhūyo dṛśyate yarhi mūrcchā rādhāyāṃ vā śrīharau vā rahas tu | anyo' nyasya sphūrtir evāpti-tulyā kalyāṇāya prāyaśaḥ kalpate sma ||jgc_1,17.3|| [śālinī]

[4] tad evaṃ tābhis tasyātidurlabhasya spṛhātiśaya-vāhitayā nātihitāyāṃ śarady ativāhitāyāṃ mārgaśīrṣas tu tāsāṃ patiṃ-manya-gṛha-gamanāya mārga-śīrṣatām avāpa |

[5] yatra ca kanyānāṃ mātara-pitareṣu tad-dānāya pūrvam eva svayam anabhirucitī-kṛta-murajid-itareṣu, svapna-doṣād evānyatrāvagata-tad-vitareṣu, tata eva duḥkhitatayānabhinandita-tat-sambandhi-nikareṣu, samprati tāsām atiduḥkha-śuṣkatā-dṛṣṭyā bhīti-pareṣu, tata eva tat-prasthāpanāyāṃ sthagitāntareṣu loka-dharma-vigāna-labdha-dareṣu ca, ghūrṇita-cittā pūrṇimā tad idaṃ nirdideśa-

[6] bhavantas tāvat taṭasthī-bhavantas tiṣṭhantu, vayam evāmūr anunīya tat-tad-gṛham upanīya tat-tat-prakriyāṃ kriyā-viṣayī-kariṣyāmaḥ iti |

[7] atha janyaṃ-manyāṃs teṣām anādaram avadhāya manyuṃ manyamānān svayam eva sā devatādi-mānyā sāmnā sammānya yathā sva-manīṣitam evāṅgīkārayāñ cakāra |

[8] kanyās tu tā dhanyā varaṃ-manyālayāntaḥ-prayāṇaṃ tatra ca labdha-tad-añcala-nyāsa-nijāñcalatādy-anyāyam asammanyamānā babhūvuḥ |

[9] atha tāḥ sā śapatha-prathanayā tad-ālayeṣv asambhavam apīṣṭa-lambhanam aniṣṭa-vipralambhanaṃ ca viśrambhaviṣayaṃ vidhāya duḥsaha-nānādhyavasāyād viṣkambhya gamana-karmaṇi lambhyamānāḥ pathi tu svamāyayā gopayantī tatra tat-sadṛg-anyāś cāropayantī tat tan nirvāhayāmāsa | paścād eva ca tās tatra vāsayāmāsa | tās tu tatra ca parama-trastā babhūvuḥ, yataḥ-

 yāsāṃ deho' py eṣa bandī-gṛhābhaḥ kṛṣṇālābhād gopikānāṃ babhūva | tāsāṃ gehaṃ paitṛkaṃ śarmaṇe kiṃ yady evaṃ dhik śvāśuraṃ vahnir eva ||jgc_1,17.4|| [śālinī]

 apy anukūlaṃ yāsāṃ pratikūlaṃ syād vidūrage kṛṣṇe | tāsāṃ pratikūlaṃ tu sphuṭam evāsīt kukūla-talpābham ||jgc_1,17.5|| [gīti]

[10] tathāpi paurṇamāsī tās tat-tad-geha-madhyam adhyāsīnā vidhāya yadā calitum udyatāsīt tadāmūḥ punar vica-pracām āptā niśca-pracā-kṛte tad idam ādiṣṭavatī, yadā bhavatībhiḥ sva-maryādā-lopas tarkyate, tadā prapalāyya sthīyatām | samādhānaṃ punaḥ kayācid vidyayāsmābhir eva vidhātavyam, sahasā palāyana-dhāma ca tatra tatra vidhātavyam iti |

[11] tad evaṃ rāja-kārāgṛhād vairi-kārāgṛha iva pitṛ-gṛhāt tatra gatvā vasantīṣu,

 yāvān ajani nirodhas tāvaty utkāpi saṃvavṛdhe | kṛṣṇa-premavatīṣu śvāsānila-līnatāṃ yātā ||jgc_1,17.6|| [upagīti] yadyapi manasi samiddhā hari-pariripsā tathāpi tābhiḥ sā | āvriyate sma vicārais tatir iva vahneḥ sad-indhana-prakaraiḥ ||jgc_1,17.7|| [gīti]

[12] tac ca śrī-rādhā-pradhānatayā varṇyate, yathā-

 pīyūṣa-cchavi-dhāri-hāri-kiraṇaḥ sarvatra śaśvaj-jaḍī- bhāva-prāpti-guṇaḥ sadārdra-hṛdayaḥ sad-bhrū-cakorī-gatiḥ | so' yaṃ hanta mayā kathaṃ harir aho tat-prāṇayā tyajyatāṃ dharmo gacchati kintv adharma-padavīṃ ruddhvā ca māna-kṣayām ||jgc_1,17.8|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita] [13] śrī-kṛṣṇasya ca bhāvanā, yathā-

 mad-eka-ceto mat-prāṇā rādhānya-vaśatāṃ gatā | yāṃ smaran mama hā cetaś cetanām āvariṣyati ||jgc_1,17.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca- rādhāṃ tathā smaran kṛṣṇaḥ snigdhaṃ rāgi vilocanam | kiyanty ahāni mārṣṭi sma hanta hāridra-vāsasā ||jgc_1,17.10|| [anuṣṭubh] [14] milanāyāti-vaiyagryaṃ ca-

 dharmātikrami cittaṃ katham adhimitraṃ ca tat prakāśate? | iti harir upacita-yuktir yuyoja dūtyāya kevalāṃ dṛṣṭim ||jgc_1,17.11|| [gīti]

[15] idam eva vakṣyate tābhiḥ-

 śarad-udāśaye sādhu-jāta-sat- sarasijodara-śrī-muṣā dṛśā | surata-nātha te' śulka-dāsikā  varada nighnato neha kiṃ vadhaḥ? ||[bhp 10.31.2] iti | yataḥ- kṛṣṇasyānyatra dṛk-prāntaḥ sadbhiḥ śāstra-phalaṃ smṛtam | hanta tāsu punaḥ so' yam ebhiḥ śastra-phalaṃ matam ||jgc_1,17.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca- rātrindivaṃ vasati cetasi hanta bhāva- jvālā harer uta tadīya-ramā-gaṇānām | sandhyā-dvaye vyativiloka-sukhājya-siktā sāgni-dvijālaya ivāgnitatiḥ samiddhā ||jgc_1,17.13|| [vasantatilakā]

tatra ca- goṣṭhād vanaṃ praviśato vanataś ca goṣṭhaṃ lokena lokana-kṛte saha mādhavendoḥ | sambhūya saṅgatavatīṣu ca tat-priyāsu rādhā jayaty uḍuṣu paurṇima-rādhikeva ||jgc_1,17.14|| [vasantatilakā]

[16] tatra ca pragetana-vana-prasthāne-

 mithyāhāsān akuruta hariḥ spṛṣṭa-pārśvastha-hastaṃ vīkṣāṃ vakra-praṇaya-valitām ardham ardhaṃ vitene | āśleṣādyaṃ viharaṇa-gaṇaṃ mitra-vargeṣu cakre dūre gatvāpy ahaha muralī-saṃvidaḥ saṃvyadhatta ||jgc_1,17.15|| [mandākrāntā]

[17] idam eva ca tābhir vakṣyate, prahasitaṃ priya prema-vīkṣitaṃ viharaṇaṃ ca te dhyāna-maṅgalam | rahasi saṃvido yā hṛdi-spṛśaḥ  kuhaka no manaḥ kṣobhayanti hi ||[bhp 10.31.10] iti |

[18] atha sāyantanāgamane tu-

 yadā vā goṣṭhaṃ sampraviśati tadā ca bhramarakair vṛtaṃ vaktrāmbhojaṃ dhana-khura-parāgair valayitam | amūṣāṃ netrāliṣv abhimukhatayā darśayati tan- milat-pāśaṃ yantraṃ madana-racitaṃ bandhum iva tān ||jgc_1,17.16|| [śikhariṇī]

[19] evam eva ca tābhir vakṣyate-

 dina-parikṣaye nīla-kuntalair vana-ruhānanaṃ bibhrad āvṛtam | dhana-rajasvalaṃ darśayan muhur  manasi naḥ smaraṃ vīra yacchasi ||[bhp 10.31.12] iti | [20] evam aharahar api parasparaṃ spardhayeva vardhamānatayā tāsām utkalikāḥ kalita-madhu-mādhavādhikalā-vyākulatākulatāṃ kalayāmāsuḥ |

[21] yathā varṇitaṃ pralamba-vadha-vāsara-sambandhi-sandhyām anusandhāya, gopīnāṃ paramānanda āsīd govinda-darśane |  kṣaṇaṃ yuga-śatam iva yāsāṃ yena vinābhavat ||[bhp 10.19.16] iti |

[22] asya cābhidheyam idam, tāsāṃ kṛṣṇāvaloke pramada-samuditir na svarūpeṇa vaktuṃ śakyā kintu sva-kārya-sphuraṇa-padatayā kiñcid uddeśam āptā | tad-viśleṣe yathāsāṃ yuga-śataka-daśāṃ yāti kālaḥ kalākhyas tadvat tasyānuṣaṅge yuga-śatam api tad bhāti śaśvat kalābham ||jgc_1,17.17|| [sragdharā]

 kalāpi yadi viśleṣe yugānāṃ śatatāṃ gatā | rātrindivīya-saṅkhyāyāṃ tadā śaṅkāmahe vayam ||jgc_1,17.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

[23] evaṃ sāyam-prātikāvalokana-valataḥ katham api nidāghe' pi kṣapite mayūrān madayitnūnāṃ gadayitnūnāṃ ca stanayitnūnāṃ samāgamaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | yathā-

 akuṇṭhām utkaṇṭhāṃ niravadhi vitarkyāli-vitatir yadā tāsām agre hari-paricitaṃ vṛttam aruṇat | tadā varṣā jātās taḍid-anugatāmbhoda-valitāḥ pratīpābhāḥ kṛṣṇa-sphuraṇam adhikaṃ hā vidadhire ||jgc_1,17.19|| [śikhariṇī]

 nūnaṃ nidāghena vibhūya jajñe santaptir āsāṃ hari-rāginīnām | varṣāsu śāmyed iti saṅginīnāṃ nirṇītir āsīd viparīta-rītiḥ ||jgc_1,17.20|| [indravajrā]

 varṣā dvitīyā dadhire' kṣi-nīrair antaḥ sphurat-kṛṣṇa-ghanābhir ābhiḥ | itthaṃ nininduḥ kila te ruvantaḥ svājīvya-varṣānugatāḥ plavādyāḥ ||jgc_1,17.21|| [indravajrā]

 kalāpām āsur etāsu kalāpāś ca kalāpināṃ | smarārdha-candra-bāṇābhā yatraike bhānti conmukhāḥ ||jgc_1,17.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

 varṣāḥ śītalatākarair nija-guṇair āsāṃ manaḥ-śāntatām ānetuṃ kila yad yad atra vidadhuḥ sarvaṃ ca tat pratyuta | dveṣaṃ tā bata menire yad anu ca prāṇālibhiḥ śaṅkitaṃ hanta dviṣṭa-suhṛd-daśeyam uditā hā hā vidheḥ kā gatiḥ? ||jgc_1,17.23|| [śārdūla]

[24] tatra ca gṛha-nigṛhītānāṃ tāsāṃ manaḥ-kathā, yathā-

 kharjarādi-phalaiḥ sukanda-valitair mitraiḥ samaṃ prāvṛṣi prāñcad-vṛṣṭija-vāri-vāriṇi taru-kroḍe' śana-krīḍanam | nīra-prānta-śilāsu tāsu dadhi-yug-bhipsādi sambhojanaṃ dūrād dhenv-anuhūtir apy aghajitā naś cittam ulluñcati ||jgc_1,17.24|| [śārdūla]

yatra ca, ghanāgama-ghanāgame viramitājitonmīlane samasta-jana-śarmadāḥ sapadi khañjarīṭekṣaṇāḥ | amūḥ śuci-ruci-śriyā sva-hṛdi kṛṣṇa-bhāvaṃ gatā hari-vraja-nava-priyās tamasi līnatām āgatāḥ ||jgc_1,17.25|| [pṛthvī]

[25] atra tāsāṃ trāsa-vacanam-

 iraṃmada-radās te' mī nīradā api sarvadā | carvanti kṣauṇi-pṛṣṭha-sthān garjanti kila garvataḥ ||jgc_1,17.26|| [udgīti]

[26] aho, citrīyate seyaṃ prema-gati-vaicitrī yatas tādṛśi ca tad-vṛtte kadācid ānukūlya-spṛśīva śrī-rādhā-stutīnām ādhāratā dṛśyate | [27] yathā tasyās tat paśyantyā bhāvaneyam-

 ayi taḍit tvam asau kva nu kiṃ tapaḥ kiyad aho kṛtavaty asi tad vada | yad imam ambu-dharaṃ hari-vakṣasas tulitam āli gatā ramase sadā ||jgc_1,17.27|| [drutavilambitā]

[28] yatra ca pramādataḥ sā kiñcana procyāpi sakhyām api saṅkocād anyathā prakhāpayāmāsa-

 ahaha paśyata: kṛṣṇa-ghanāghanaṃ prasajatī capalā khalu khelati | smarasi kiṃ nu hareḥ smara-kautukaṃ? nahi nahīdam ṛtor guṇa-varṇanam! ||jgc_1,17.28|| iti | [drutavilambita?]

kadācic ca- meghāgama-samaye' sminn adhigata-haritā dṛśāṃ sampat | haraye spṛhayasi rādhe nahi nahi śādvala-vibhūtaye dviṣati ||jgc_1,17.29|| iti | [udgīti]

[29] atha śrī-kṛṣṇasya dig-darśanaṃ, yathā-

 śikhaṇḍināṃ yā kala-nṛtya-mādhurī śikhaṇḍa-cūḍasya sadātiśarmadā | na sānusandhānam itā tad astu yan mūrdhnaḥ śikhaṇḍaṃ ca jagāma vismṛtim ||jgc_1,17.30|| [upajāti 12]

[30] tad evaṃ suṣṭhu cāpaṣṭhutām anuṣṭhāya gatāyāṃ prāvṛṣi śarad api, yathā-

 āgamiṣyati śarad bhuvi dyavi svacchatāṃ vidadhatīti cintitam | hanta tābhir udaye tadīyake svaṃ dadhe dvi-guṇa-bhāvanāvilam ||jgc_1,17.31|| [rathoddhatā]

 sa-taḍid-vārida-vṛndaṃ nirīkṣya pūrvaṃ yad eva yā taptā | tad apaśyanty api seyaṃ samprati rādhā bhṛśaṃ dūnā ||jgc_1,17.32|| [āryā]

[31] tatra ca rādhā-kṛṣṇayor nakha-lipi-valayita-kisalaya-dala-dvaya-gataṃ padya-dvayaṃ vāyunā parasparaṃ nītam | tad, yathā-

 taḍitaḥ puṇya-śālinyaḥ sadā yā ghana-jīvanāḥ | tena sārdham adṛśyanta, nādṛśyanta ca taṃ vinā ||jgc_1,17.33|| [anuṣṭubh]

 āvṛtim ajahād indur vilasati haṃsaś ca nīla-kañjaṃ ca | vṛndāvanam anu hā dhig daivaṃ tat tan na dṛśyate tasyāḥ ||jgc_1,17.34|| iti|| [gīti] rādhā-kṛṣṇāv ittham anyo' nyam āptaṃ daivāt patraṃ śaśvad āśliṣya sāśru | antaḥ-śūnya-svarṇa-bimbāntar uptaṃ madhye hāraṃ nāyakaṃ nirmimāte ||jgc_1,17.35|| [śālinī]

[32] atra sakhīnām api svinnatā, yathā-

 jalaṃ kumudam ambujaṃ vidhu-ruciś ca yasyāṃ śarady aho vikasad-ātmatām agamad āśu tasyām api | mano nayanam ānanaṃ daśana-kāntir āsāṃ punaḥ sadā malinatām agād iti kim ālibhiḥ sahyatām? ||jgc_1,17.36|| [pṛthvī]

[33] atra ca varṇitaṃ labdha-varṇair api,
 āśliṣya sama-śītoṣṇaṃ prasūna-vana-mārutam |
 janās tāpaṃ juhur gopyo na kṛṣṇa-hṛta-cetasaḥ ||[bhp 10.20.45]

yataḥ- saundaryaṃ tan-nīlimāsau dyutiḥ sā lāvaṇyaṃ tat te ca līlā-vilāsāḥ | pīyūṣa-śrīṇy aṅga-saṅge priyāṇāṃ viśleṣe tāny eva hālāhalāni ||jgc_1,17.37|| [śālinī]

tataś ca- harer gandhavahān sarve jagat-prāṇatayā viduḥ | tad-viyogena tu kṣāmā rāmās tān āśugākhyayā ||jgc_1,17.38|| [anuṣṭubh]

[34] tad evaṃ yadyapy utkaṇṭhāyāḥ parama-kāṣṭhā jātā, tathāpi kācid api kāñcit prati na prakāśayāmāsa | adharmeṇāpi taṃ bhajāni, iti yathā tās tathā kṛṣṇo' pi tatra tā nirvidyā nirvidya khidyate sma |

[35] kṛṣṇas tūpayāntaram apaśyan netra-vikṣepa-vetra-vikṣepa-vitrastānām api tāsāṃ vaśyatām ayātānām āvaśyaka-tad-bhāvanāya vaṃśī-śaṃsana-viśeṣam abhyasyati sma | [36] yathaiva vakṣyate tatra tatra tad evālakṣya tābhiḥ veṇu-vādya urudhā nija-śikṣāḥ iti | [bhp 10.35.14]

[37] atha prathamatas tan-manā nijāgra-janmanā yugalī-bhūya muralī-kalīm āvartayati sma | [38] tatra tu yadā samuddīpita-bhāvāntare vanāntare go-cāraṇe sarva-manaso' py agocarān sahacarān vismāpayann atikānta-guṇa-vrajena nijāgrajena saha svayam aharahaḥ saharṣa utkarṣaṃ pravīṇayan veṇu-śikṣām īkṣayām āsa,|| [39] tadā tāsāṃ tad-rūpa-sphūrtir atīva pūrtim āyātā |

[40] sā ca yathāvad eva, yatas tasya bhāva-vaibhavasya svabhāva evāyam, yad dūrataś ca sva-viṣayaṃ viṣayīkaroti | tathā hi-

 anumāna-gatā tāsām arthāpattiḥ pratīyate | yataḥ kṛṣṇasya dayitās tā eva nyāya-paṇḍitāḥ ||jgc_1,17.39|| [anuṣṭubh]

[41] tatra yāḥ punar atīva snigdhatā-digdha-hṛdayās tad duḥkhataḥ śuṣkatām avāpur na tu punaḥ svaka-duḥkhaṃ puṣkalaṃ menire |

[42] yathā rādhāyā viśākhā lalitā paryāyānurādhā ca, candrāvalyāḥ śaivyā padmā cety-ādayaḥ | tāsu tu tāḥ sva-mātra-niṣṭhatāṃ niṣṭaṅkya svayam eva sa-sauhārdaṃ nija-hārdam āvedayāñcakruḥ | tathāpi tatra prathamaṃ rāma-sahitatā-pihitam eva taṃ lupta-varṇa-padaṃ varṇayāmāsuḥ |

[43] tatra gītaṃ, yathā-

rāmo rāmānuja iti yugalam | kṛta-naṭa-veṣatayā paṭu rājati gāyati sakhi-gaṇa-yugalam | [dhruva] 
sarasa-rasālaja-pallava-tallaja-pallavitāmala-śīrṣam |
nava-yauvana-vana-bījāṅkuram iva dhāvayad-atanu-cikīrṣam ||b||


vāñchita-piñchāvali-parilāñchita-maṇi-nicayāñcita-keśam |
dadhad iva hari-dhanur-anugata-tārā-vali-valitāmbuda-leśam ||c||

valayita-nava-dalad-utpala-karṇika-karṇa-yugādbhuta-śobham |
latikā kāsāv iti vismayakṛti madhukṛti vinihita-lobham ||d||

hasta-kamalam abhi kamala-vighūrṇana-ramaṇa-kalā-ramaṇīyam |
madhupa-gaṇaṃ prati madhu-kaṇa-varṣaṇam akṛta yataḥ kamanīyam ||e||

mālāmālā-parimala-bali-bali-vapur ali-valita-sadeśam |
ali-jhaṅkṛti-nuti-kolāhala-vaha-bahula-kutūhala-veśam ||f||

sitam asitaṃ vapur asitaṃ pītaṃ vasanaṃ yasya ca gītam | tad idaṃ yadi gokulam anu gokulam ayati tadāgham atītam ||g|| ||jgc_1,17.40|| | iti |

[44] api tu tasya gokula-sadeśa-pradeśa-praveśa eva sarveṣām abhiniveśa-hetuḥ, yataḥ- cakṣur-bhājāṃ phalam idam aho yad vrajasya praveśe gobhiḥ sākaṃ sakhi-valayitaṃ dṛśyate bhrātṛ-yugmam | yugme tasmin laghur iha mukhāmbhojam asmin muralyā dīptiḥ kiñcin nigamana-kalāśāli netraṃ ca tatra ||jgc_1,17.41|| [mandākrāntā]

[45] atra caiva dhvanitam-

 dhāmāgatasya samaye sakhi-dhenu-saṅgi saṅgāyato viharato harataś ca tasya | kiñcid vimṛgyad iva cañcalatāñci-tāraṃ hārāṇi-netram anu vidhyati mānasaṃ naḥ ||jgc_1,17.42|| [vasantatilakā] tasmāt- sā kila kulajā kulajā nayane tasyāḥ paraṃ nayane | veṇu-vinodī madanaḥ sa bhavati yasyāḥ svayaṃ madanaḥ ||jgc_1,17.43|| [upagīti]

[46] tad evam aghadamanena tāsāṃ krama-paramparātaḥ parasparaṃ sva-viṣayābhilāṣa-vyañjanā-sañjanaṃ kiñcil lajjā-paryayam ācarya tādṛśa-ramya-sva-vidyā-bala-tāratamya-viduratayā vidūrato' pi tam avadhārya para-parataḥ parārdhyaṃ samardhyamānāṃ punar veṇu-śikṣāṃ vilakṣaṇī-kurvatā saṅkarṣaṇaḥ kevalaṃ lakṣyāya kalpayāñcakre | yatra hi sarvam eva yugapan mugdhatā-digdhaṃ babhūva |

[47] yatra śrī-vraja-devībhir api nija-bhāva-vyaktiṃ śaṅkamānābhiḥ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhāya tad varṇayāmāse, yathā-

 veṇoḥ śikṣām atha racayator dhenu-rakṣādi-lakṣyān nānāraṇyaṃ prati viharator bibhrator yaṣṭi-rajjū | stambhaṃ lole calanam acale kurvator atyapūrvaṃ bhrātror āsīd bata tanu-bhṛtāṃ dharmato vaiparītyam ||jgc_1,17.44|| [mandākrāntā]

[48] atra caivaṃ dhvanitam-

 nūnam evaṃ vidadhatoḥ sarveṣāṃ dharma-paryayam | kṛṣṇo' mūlam asau cāsmad-dharmam unmūlayiṣyati ||jgc_1,17.45|| [anuṣṭubh] [49] tad evaṃ bhrātṛbhyāṃ saṅgāne yugapad eva sarveṣāṃ mohanam ūhamānenānujena vicāritam-[50] hanta tāsām eva mohanākarṣaṇe suṣṭhu mamābhīṣṭe, tatrāpi rādhābhidhāyāḥ | tasmāt pṛthag bhavan pṛthag eva yathā jīvānāṃ jātir yathā-yuktaṃ tayor dvayam ekaṃ vā vahati, kramaśo vyaktir api, tathā śikṣārthaṃ prayatiṣye | tac ca tat-tan-mātrātiśayitābhīpsita-svarādi-marma-samudbhāvanayā sambhaviṣyati iti |

[51] tad evaṃ vicārayatā tena parīkṣā-paryālocanārtham uttaram uttarāṃ vaśyatām atītatarāṇy avarāṇi sattvāni kramaśaḥ sva-vaśatām ānītāni, tathāpi tat-preyasībhiś citta-kṣobha-mātraṃ tu lebha eva |

[52] tatra yathā prathamato gāḥ prati tad-gānam avakarṇitam, tathā varṇitam, yathā-

 harer vaktraṃ veṇu-dhvani-miṣatayā varṣati sudhāṃ pibaty etāṃ gavyā yad anu rasanā-karṇa-yugalam | ahāsīt prastabdhā nija-viṣayam anyā tu rasanā kim etat kiṃ naitad bhavati kim ivaitat kim iti vā ||jgc_1,17.46|| [śikhariṇī]

[53] atrāpi dhvanitam idam-

 gavām asmākaṃ ca śravaṇam anu veṇoḥ samadaśā yadapy eṣā jātā tadapi kila bhedo vilasati | amūs tad-vaktenduṃ sapadi kalayanti pratipadaṃ vayaṃ naitad vidmaḥ kva bhavati yuge tasya kalanam ||jgc_1,17.47|| [śikhariṇī]

[54] athāpare-dyuś cāparāṃ śikṣām adhikṛtya vanyāny api sattvāni samāhṛtya mohitāni, yathā-

 vaṃśaḥ so' yaṃ tu vītaṃsaḥ kaṃsa-śatror itīyate | tena śaṃsanato yānti vidhvaṃsaṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ ||jgc_1,17.48|| [anuṣṭubh]

[55] tad api tābhir udbhāvitam, yathā-

 vṛndāraṇyaṃ prathayati bhuvaḥ kīrtim atra svayaṃ hi śrīmān kṛṣṇo viharati padāmbhoja-lakṣmīṃ vitanvan | veṇor vādye naṭana-ghaṭanaṃ barhiṇaḥ sabhya-bhāvaṃ vanyāḥ sarve yayur iti sadā raṅgatāṃ yaj jagāma ||jgc_1,17.49|| [mandākrāntā]

[56] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-

vṛndāraṇyasya puṇyaṃ vrajitum iha na naḥ śaktir astīti cāstāṃ yad barhyādyāś ca bhānti pratipada-sukṛta-prodayād asmad-arhyāḥ | gṛhyāṇāṃ gṛhyakāḥ smaḥ sphuṭam iha tad alaṃ gṛhyakebhyaś ca garhyās te tasya svairam īkṣāṃ vidadhati na tad-ābhāsam aṇv apy ayāma ||jgc_1,17.50||[sragdharā]

[57] atha dināntare' pi tebhyo vicchidya hariṇyas tathā kṛtāḥ | tac ca pūrvavat tābhir varṇitam-

 āścaryaṃ sakhi kṛṣṇasāra-dayitā-vṛndaṃ milad-bhartṛkaṃ jātyā mūḍham api vyatītya bhavatīr apy evam īhāṃ dadhe | śrutvā veṇu-kalaṃ hariṃ prati gatis tad-rūpataś citratā tasyāpy arcanam ullasat-praṇayatas tatrāpi netrāñcalaiḥ ||jgc_1,17.51|| [śārdūla]

[58] dhvanitam apīdam-

 vayaṃ jātyā nāryaḥ puru-guṇavatām ādṛtatamās tathā bhartāras tat-praṇaya-naya-siddha-vraja-bhuvaḥ | hariṇyo nedṛśyas tadapi patibhis taṃ yayur aho dhig asmān duṣpuṇyā dadhima nahi tāsām api tulām ||jgc_1,17.52|| [śikhariṇī]

[59] dināntare tu viśiṣya vihaṅgamās tathā-bhāvaṃ gamitāḥ, tatra ca tābhir abhihitaṃ,

 asmin vane tu vihagā munayaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇas tu tad-gurur iti pratataṃ pratīmaḥ | naivānyathā tad amunā kimapi pragītaṃ mauna-vratena śṛṇuyuḥ parito niviṣṭāḥ ||jgc_1,17.53|| [vasantatilakā]

[60] atra tu sa-nirvedaṃ dhvanitam-

 yasmād asau munis te ca munayaḥ sarvataḥ sthitāḥ | tasmāt kāñcit spṛhām atra nāñcitāṃ kartum arhatha ||jgc_1,17.54|| [anuṣṭubh]

[61] atha dināntare devyo' pi tathā kṛtāḥ, tatra tābhir varṇanaṃ, yathā-

 veṇūdgāna-guṇena tasya paritaḥ kṛṣṭe vimānotkare devyo rūpa-vilāsa-mohana-kalām āsādya mohaṃ gatāḥ | yatredaṃ na viduḥ kim etad abhitaḥ pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ vīkṣitaṃ veti srastam abhūt kacādi kim u vā naivety api prāyaśaḥ ||jgc_1,17.55|| [śārdūla]

[62] atra ca dhvanitam-

 hanta devyo' pi yatraitām avasthām āpur añjasā | tadīya-vraja-bhū-bālā varākyas tatra kā vayam? ||jgc_1,17.56|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] tad evaṃ cetanāṃs tathā vitatha-cetanān vidhāyācetanān api cetanān ivācaritum ārabhate sma | acala-maryādayā paryāptāḥ sphuṭam amūr ākraṣṭum acetanatām atikramyāpi duḥśakā iti |

[64] tatra nadī-caritaṃ tābhir evaṃ vicāritam-

 dvīpinyaḥ śravaṇena veṇu-raṇiteḥ stambhaṃ gatāḥ sabhramāḥ phullat-pūratayā sphurad-ghana-rasā haṃsādi-gīḥ-śiñjitāḥ | unmaryāda-daśām itā muraripuṃ dūre' bhisṛtyāgatā bhaṅgālola-bhujaiḥ saroja-valayas tasyāṅghri-yugmaṃ dadhuḥ ||jgc_1,17.57|| [śārdūla]

[65] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-

 nadyaḥ sindhu-pati-vratā hari hari pratyakta-maryādikās taṃ vidrutya milanti ced ahaha kā dīnās tadānīṃ vayam? | kintu svairam amūr udūḍha-sukṛtā nāsmāsu tat-tulyatā svalpāpīti nivṛttir eva sukhato yuktāthavā duḥkhataḥ ||jgc_1,17.58|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[66] dināntare cāmbhoda-varṇanaṃ, yathā-

 murārer ambhodaḥ suhṛd iti na vā kevala-rucā svasādṛśyāt kintu vyatikṛta-hitatvād api sadā | asau mallāreṇa prabalayati taṃ veṇu-januṣā sa cāyaṃ chāyābhiḥ praśamayati tāpaṃ tad-upari ||jgc_1,17.59|| [śikhariṇī]

[67] atra ca dhvaniḥ-

 haṃho paśya jaḍo' pi vārida-cayaḥ sarvopari sthāyy api cchāyābhiḥ svarasaiś ca taṃ paricaraty antaścara-premataḥ | kaṣṭaṃ suṣṭhu vayaṃ tad-eka-śaraṇa-prāṇa-sthitiṃ-manyatā- gaṇyās tasya vinā tu sevanam amūr jīvāma dhig jīvitam ||jgc_1,17.60|| [sragdharā]

[68] aho, śilāmayy api śailajātiḥ sukham evaṃ bhajate, yathā-

 śrīmān govardhanādriḥ sphuṭam ayam abhitaḥ śrī-harer dāsa-varyaḥ kṛṣṇe rameṇa yasmāt tam anu muralikā-vādanāyādhirūḍhe | labdhair yaḥ sāttvikābhaiś caraṇa-sarasija-sparśajair aṅkurādyaiḥ sarvāṅgīna-dravair apy anuga-sakhi-dhanaṃ sevate taṃ cirāya ||jgc_1,17.61|| [sragdharā]

āstāṃ govardhanādreḥ pulaka-mukha-daśā śrūyatām anyad etat citraṃ cen na pratītir bhavati kila girau dṛśyatāṃ cāparatra | yaḥ snigdhatvaṃ samantād dadhad iha muralī-gānataś cikvaṇākhyām āgād yatrāsti sākṣi pratipadam uditaṃ kṛṣṇa-mukhyāṅghri-cihnam ||jgc_1,17.62||[sragdharā] [69] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-

 mahatāṃ padavīm āptuṃ vāñchā yadyapi dhṛṣṭatā tathāpy anugatis teṣāṃ bhāti ced asti dṛṣṭatā ||jgc_1,17.63|| [anuṣṭubh]

[70] tad evaṃ tāsām atasmiṃs tad-bhāvanāṃ bhāvayann unmāda-daśā-vaśatāṃ parikalayya vihvala-hṛdayaḥ sadayatayā sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ gadgada-kaṇṭhaḥ saṃvastrita-mukhaḥ samasta-manyu-nyasta-nijāsukhaḥ puru ruroda, anūditavāṃś ca śrī-rādhā-nibaddham abaddhaṃ padyam ekam-

veṇoḥ puṇyam atīva hanta yad asāv astrī ca tasyādharaṃ gopīnāṃ svam api hriyaṃ pariharan śaśvat pibann ardati | tṛptyā chardi-nibhād amuṣya raṇitān nadyo' pi phullanty amūr yad-vaṃśyā naga-jātayo' pi madhubhir bāṣpaṃ madād bibhrati ||jgc_1,17.64|| [śārdūla]

[71] dhvanitaṃ cedaṃ-

yāce' haṃ vaṃśa-dehaṃ na tu kulaja-vadhū-deham ādye hi kṛṣṇas tṛṣṇag-bhāvena sajjan bahu-ruci viharan durlabhaḥ syāt paratra | vaṃśī-bhāve cid-aṃśa-praśamana-vaśatā-vismṛtātmā yadi syāt tena jñāyeya seyaṃ mama viraha-dutā dārutām āgateti ||jgc_1,17.65|| [sragdharā]

[72] tataś cetasi cedaṃ vicāritaṃ-

gaṇḍaṃ cumbasi kuṇḍala-stham akari tvaṃ tasya vaṃsi tvam apy āsyaṃ prekṣi tathāṅgam aṅgam asakṛn māle tvam āliṅgasi | tad yuktaṃ yad atīta-sarva-vidhikā yūyaṃ, vayaṃ tu sphuṭaṃ hā tat-tad-vidhi-bhāg-vicāra-hatakenābhīpsitād vañcitāḥ ||jgc_1,17.66|| [śārdūla]

aho sumanaso muktā vajrāṇy api harer uraḥ | na tyajanti vayaṃ tatra kā vā smara-vaśāḥ striyaḥ? ||jgc_1,17.67|| [anuṣṭubh] cen na saṅgam aparasya vidhatte śyāma eṣa na tu tarhi dunomi | aṅkapālayati hā gata-śaṅkaḥ saṅginaḥ katham idaṃ kalayāmi ||jgc_1,17.68|| iti | [svāgatā]

[73] tad etat-paryantam antara-sparśi-rāga-parīte tasya veṇu-gīte ko' pi sambhramaḥ sarvam eva vrajaṃ nighnaṃ kurvan vighnam ācarati sma | [74] sa tu prātaḥ prastoṣyate | ity añjaliṃ baddhvā punar uvāca-

 asya tvadīya-kāntasya rādhe jānāti ko' pi na | prayāsābhyantara-sthāyi-tvan-nimitta-prayāsatām ||jgc_1,17.69|| [anuṣṭubh]

[75] tad evaṃ kathāyāṃ samāpta-prathāyāṃ sarve yathā sva-svāvāsam āsannāḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu veṇu-śikṣā-miṣa-preyasī-bhikṣā nāma saptadaśaṃ pūraṇam ||17||

(18)

atha aṣṭadaśaṃ pūraṇam

gotrabhid-garva-khaṇḍana- govardhana-gotra-māna-vardhanam

 atha prabhāte sadasi vrajeśitur mahā-prabhāveṣu vibhāta-paṅktiṣu | ānarccha sāmodam udaśru-kaṇṭhatāṃ sa snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ kathayāmbabhūva ca ||jgc_1,18.1|| [upajāti 12]

[1] atha tasminn āśvināvaśeṣe labdha-viśeṣe yajña-yogya-veśe vrajād bahiḥ pradeśe sarva eva parvaṇā sāndrānanda-vrajā iva sa-prajāḥ vrajendrādayaḥ sambhrāntāśaya-prāyatayā carantaḥ surendra-yāga-yogam ācarantaḥ sthānādi-sañceṣkriyamāṇān ādiśantaḥ sva-sva-vasatiṃ vihāya vasatiṃ bahir vasanti sma |

[2] tadā ca kadācid ekasyāṃ sandhyāyāṃ gocāraṇa-bhū-bhāgataḥ samāgataḥ saṅkarṣaṇa-sahacāritayā labdha-harṣaḥ sa-kutuka-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇas tadīya-caritam ālocitavān | tatraiva ca prabhūta-kutukākuta-sambhūtatayā vasati sma |

[3] tad api ca yad api pūrva-pūrva-saṃvatsareṣu dṛṣṭam ity apūrva-dṛṣṭaṃ na bhavati, tathāpi samprati prauḍhatāprakāśataḥ śatamanyuṃ prati manyuṃ janayan janakādiṣu praṇaya-kopaṃ jñāpayann ajñānata iva jijñāsāñcakre | yadyapi śataparva-pāṇir evaṃ garvāyate, ete gopālana-kārakāḥ ke varākāḥ? nikhila-loka-lokapāla-pālakasya mama dakṣa-mukhyāḥ prajāpatayaḥ svīya-manvantara-pati-prabhṛtayaḥ pṛthivī-patayaḥ kamalajanma-janma-pradhānā munīśānā yajamānā virājantetarām iti, tathāpy ete mat-pitṛ-puraḥ-sarās tatra bhaktim atiriktīkurvanti iti |

[4] atha spaṣṭīkṛta-gaurava-sauṣṭhavam antaḥ-kaṣṭa-parāmṛṣṭaṃ pṛṣṭavān-

 kathyatāṃ vaḥ pitaḥ ko' yaṃ sambhramaḥ samupāgataḥ? | yajñārtho yadi devaḥ kaḥ? pramāṇaṃ kiṃ, phalaṃ ca kim? ||jgc_1,18.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

[5] vrajeśvare tu jñāna-pūrvaka-praśna-vijñānatas tad-abhiprāyaṃ prāyaḥ pratipadya sadyaḥ prativacanam adattavati, punar lālyatocita-bālyato dīnatā-dhīnam ivovāca-

 yathā vidhātuṃ bhavatāṃ tathā śrotuṃ ca naḥ spṛhā | ubhayeṣāṃ yatas tatra viśeṣāśrayatā-sthitiḥ ||jgc_1,18.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[6] atha, kim asmābhir vyaktaṃ vaktavyaṃ gotrabhit-satraṃ prati, kiṃ vāyaṃ vatsaḥ pratipatsyete iti vicikitsati tāta-pāde tad eva kiñcid atiriktaṃ vyaktam iva kartum icchati sma | [7] yathā ca, tāta, sarvatra nipuṇānāṃ vaijñānikānāṃ bhavatāṃ putrā vayaṃ na tāvad gocārakatā-mātra-paryavasita-paryālocanāḥ, kintu kiñcit kiñcij jñāna-nītiṃ dharma-rītim api pratipadyāmahe iti vyañjanayā mañju vadati sma-

 sarva-kṣetra-prājña ekaḥ parātmā tasmin jīvāḥ santi naivātibhinnāḥ | etad-vijñāḥ sādhavo vidvad-ijyās tasmād eṣāṃ gopanaṃ naiva yuktam ||jgc_1,18.4|| [śālinī]

 yogināṃ matam etac cen nītir apy avadhāryatām | udāsīno' rivad varjyaḥ suhṛd ātmaiva sammataḥ ||jgc_1,18.5|| yady eṣa panthā dharmasya so' pi nāsty avicārataḥ | tatra yad viduṣaḥ siddhir bhaven nāviduṣaḥ kvacit ||jgc_1,18.6|| dharmo vaidika eveṣṭau laukikaḥ kvāpi dṛśyate | bhavadbhiḥ kas tayor eṣa viśeṣatvena sammataḥ? ||jgc_1,18.7|| [anuṣṭubh]

[8] tad evaṃ sva-sutasya suparva-pati-māna-carvaṇāyāvirbhavantaṃ sarva-mata-jñatā-garvam akharvam ālocayann, apūrvatayā bhāvanāṃ kurvāṇas tena ca nija-pakṣasyāpekṣaṇīyatāṃ lakṣayann, idaṃ vraja-patir upakṣiptavān-

 dharmo' yaṃ laukikas tāta yadyapi syād athāpy asau | yuktatvād api cāmnāyād āmnāyaja iveṣyate ||jgc_1,18.8|| ya indro devatātra syāt parjanyaḥ sa tu sarvavit | tasyārcanaṃ kulāyātam asmākaṃ ketanaṃ matam ||jgc_1,18.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

[9] kṛṣṇas tad etat karma karma-pradhānatayā varṇyamānaṃ tad uttaram ākarṇya vāsava-hrāsa-vāsanayā karma-kāṇḍa-paṇḍitaṃ-manyānāṃ matam anusṛtya devatā-khaṇḍanam āha-

 svataḥ karma-vaśād evādātuṃ karmānusāriṇaḥ | īśaś ced asti karmānugāmy asau kā nu devatā ||jgc_1,18.10|| sarvaṃ tad bhasmani hutaṃ para-tantre yad arpaṇam | gārhapatye hutaṃ tat tu yad ātmātmīya-poṣaṇam ||jgc_1,18.11|| tasmād ābhīra-vaiśyatvād aghnyāsevā tu naḥ kṛtiḥ | devatā yadi manyeta mantavyā sā tad-āśrayā ||jgc_1,18.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

[10] atha śatamanyor api parjanyatayā tad-āśrayatvam āśaṅkya sāṅkhya-saṅkhyāvatāṃ matāt pratyācacakṣe-

 rajo-bhūr yavasādy-arthas tasmān nendro gavāśrayaḥ | kintu govardhanākhyāna-kṣauṇī-bhṛd yaḥ sa eva saḥ ||jgc_1,18.13|| nijājīvyatayā gāvaḥ kulāgatyā ca bhū-surāḥ | āśrayatve samakṣatvaṃ yānty ete na divaukasaḥ ||jgc_1,18.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[11] tatra matāntaraṃ vitaṇḍā-paṇḍitānāṃ matena khaṇḍayati- āptavāg anumānaṃ ca pratyakṣād eva gamyate | tasmāt pratyakṣam eva syāt pramāṇaṃ sarva-mardakam ||jgc_1,18.15|| tasmād gavāṃ brāhmaṇānām adreś cārabhyatām mahaḥ | aindrair nirmīyatāṃ seyaṃ tri-karmī haviṣāṃ kulaiḥ ||jgc_1,18.16|| homo yadi vidhātavyo vahnim uddiśya hūyatām | āśrayaḥ sa hi sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣaś cānubhūyate ||jgc_1,18.17|| atha viprāḥ prīṇanīyā dattvā dhenūḥ sadakṣiṇāḥ | svabhāva eṣa bhavatāṃ vidhi-kiṅkaratā nahi ||jgc_1,18.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

 annaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇādiśvapākānt- ebhyaḥ śvabhyo' py atra gobhyas tṛṇāni | kṣauṇī-bhartre dīyatām annakūṭo yasmād eṣo' py anna-kūṭābhidhaḥ syāt ||jgc_1,18.19|| [śālinī]

[12] tad evaṃ śvapāka-śva-paryantebhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ, na tu pākaśāsanāyety abhipretya sarvān nirvacanekṛtya pratyekaṃ pravartayan prāha-

 bhuktvā vastrālepa-veśān gṛhītvā vipraṃ vahniṃ gāṃ parikrāmatādrim | nātrāpy aṅghri-krāmitāvaśyakatvaṃ svacchandatvād yānam apy atra diṣṭam ||jgc_1,18.20|| [śālinī]

 ye vā kratubhujo' py atra janās te syur janāv iha | suparvāṇaḥ sumanaso nirjarāś ca surā iva ||jgc_1,18.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca- āḍhyaṅ-karaṇī subhagaṅ-karaṇī tadvat priyaṅ-karaṇī | śrī-govardhana-pūjā-nāmnī vidyā parisphurati ||jgc_1,18.22|| [upagīti] govardhana-giri-yajñāvajñā tu gotrabhit-pūjā | andhaṅ-karaṇī palitaṅ-karaṇī nagnaṅ-karaṇy api ca ||jgc_1,18.23|| [upagīti]

[13] tad evam agrajamukhaṃ nirīkṣya mṛdu hasitvā punaḥ sādaram āha sma-

 ity etan me bāla-bhāvena buddhaṃ go-viprādi-prepsitaṃ mad-dhitaṃ ca | yuṣmabhyaṃ ced rocate tarhi śīghraṃ kāryaṃ vighnaḥ syād vibhinna-praveśe ||jgc_1,18.24|| [śālinī]

 sarvaṃ yan-mānasaṃ vācikaṃ vā yuṣmadṛgbhiḥ sādhyate kāyikaṃ vā | nityaṃ tat tad dṛśyate man-nimittaṃ tasmād etan mad-dhitatvād vidheyam ||jgc_1,18.25|| [śālinī]

 anunmattaḥ svataḥ sarvaṃ vetti svīyaṃ hitaṃ pitaḥ | no ced vetti na ca brūte brūte ced vetti niścitam ||jgc_1,18.26|| [anuṣṭubh]

[14] tad etad vipralambha-lambhanam apy akliṣṭa-varṇana-viśiṣṭam ākarṇya tan-mukhaṃ ca nirvarṇya, tad eva savarṇair asavarṇair apy adhi parvam āgataiḥ sarvakair nirṇinye | tathā hi-

 preṣṭhaḥ kiñcid yad bravīti pratītiṃ sarveṣāṃ tad yāti nūnaṃ ruciṃ ca | tac ced aṇv apy arhitaṃ tarhi kiṃ vā vācyaṃ tasmāt te' py amanyanta tadd hi ||jgc_1,18.27|| [śālinī] [15] tad etad avadhārya madhukaṇṭhas tv amukta-kaṇṭhaṃ parāmṛśati sma, ced apy ativedaḥ suvicāratā-naśvaraḥ so' yam anīśvara-vādaḥ kṛta-vakra-bhāva-cakra-śakra-parābhava-kautuka-tātparya-mātra-pātratayā tena prayuktaḥ, kintu na pravṛtti-virodhi-pātratayā; tathāpi tatra mitratāticitratayā labdha-nigama-visrabdha-sarva-puruṣārtha-sārtha-śiromaṇi-rūpa-svarūpeṣu teṣu vraja-bhūpeṣu nāyuktaḥ | īśvara-jñāna-gurubhir api tad-bhāvam eva pari sarvopari-purutā-parāmarśāt | yathoktam-

 aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṃ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām |  yan-mitraṃ paramānandaṃ pūrṇa-brahma sanātanam ||[bhp 10.14.32] ityādi |

[16] tataḥ kautuka-cāritayāpi tena yad vicāritam iva sampadyate, tad api pāramārthya-varyatayā paryavasyatīty evam aho parama-maho-vara-kara-svabhāva-dhāraḥ so' yaṃ vraja-dharā-pati-vaṃśa-janmā śaśadharaḥ iti |

[17] atha spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-tatas tataḥ?

[18] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca dīpāvalīnāmānam amāvāsyām anu dīpāvali-bali-kautukaṃ pratipadya pratipat-prātas tu viśrambhataḥ paramāśrayatām āśrayamāṇair amībhir yathā tena vihitaṃ tathā vihitam |

[19] tatra ca mukhya-kalpa-kalpanāya vicitra-citra-vitāna-patākādibhiḥ sarva-sukha-saṃvardhanasya śrī-govardhanasya kūṭa-maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍayitvā, yathāvidhi nirbandha-sādhita-sādhu-gandha-bandhura-pādyādi-prāgrya-sāmagrībhir abhisabhājya, tam abhi prājya-caraṇācalavad ājya-prāghāra-nirjharāś citra-varṇa-vyañjana-vyañjita-dhātu-rañjanāḥ, dugdha-taṭinī-saṅkaṭitā dadhi-taḍāga-saṅghaṭitāḥ sampannam anna-kūṭāḥ saṅghaṭṭayya nikaṭād upaḍhaukayāmāsire | yeṣāṃ prāg-bhāvenāpūpikaṃ śāṣkulikam ityādi bhūyiṣṭha-niṣṭhāna-kūṭa-nāmnā sthānāny api ciram āmnātāni | nānā-vādyaṃ loka-kolāhalāḍhyaṃ svargaṃ bāḍhaṃ vyānaśe tatra satre | yat tad deva-kṣmāpater āśvineyau nirṇinyāte karṇa-śūle nidānam ||jgc_1,18.28|| [śālinī]

 sṛṣṭeṣv adrer anna-kūṭeṣv analpaḥ kṛṣṇākāraḥ kaścid āvirbabhūva | alpīyastvaṃ kevalaṃ bheda-buddher yasmāt kṛṣṇe kāraṇatvaṃ jagāma ||jgc_1,18.29|| [śālinī]

[20] taṃ ca prathamaṃ vasundharādhara-śilā-sandhitaḥ samedhamāna-sphurad-utsedhaṃ prekṣākāriṇaḥ samutprekṣāmāsuḥ-

 pīta-śyāmā kiṃ prabhā? kiṃ taḍitvān? kiṃ vā dhātu-dyoti-bhūbhṛd vibhāti? | suṣṭhūttiṣṭhan kiṃ svid etad bakījin- mūrti-vyūhaḥ sphūrtim atrātanoti? ||jgc_1,18.30|| [śālinī]

 kāya-prāyata-bhājitāñjana-girir vastrāṇi sandhyābhrajid vistāra-dyutimanti veṣamaṇayaḥ sūryādi-jetṛ-prabhāḥ | uttaṃsā vara-puṣpa-bhāra-balavac-chākhā-sahasrāṇy aho yasya kṣmādhara-deva eṣa kurute netrāṇi citrāṇi naḥ ||jgc_1,18.31|| [śārdūla]

[21] tataḥ sa tu caturānana-cāturī-cālana-caturaḥ kṛṣṇa-nāmnā madhuraḥ sa-praśrayaṃ papraccha-bhagavan, ko bhavān? iti |

[22] devas tu nirghoṣa-nibha-ghargharita-svareṇābhra-bhramaṃ prathayann, arthena tu tam anyathayan vacaḥ pracārayām āsa, pūrvitākharvavat-parvan! parvataḥ so' yam aham asmi iti |

[23] tad etad avadhārya devāry-amitraḥ śrīdāmādi-mitraḥ sva-bhujau prasārya visphūryamāṇa-kolāhalānargalaṃ gopa-vargaṃ nivārya, namaskāryaḥ khalv asau yasmāt karuṇā-vyagratā-jāgran-mahā-vigraha-samagra-vigraha-prakāśa-grahilatayā pratyakṣa-pratyayam eva sa eva devaḥ pratyavaruddhavān iti sarvān praty akharvāṃ vācam uvāca |

[24] uktvā cākhaṇḍa-daṇḍavan-natiṃ kurvati sahasa-smita-pūrvaje tasmin vismita-manasaḥ sarva eva prati parvataṃ tathākurvata | kṛtvā ca śraddhayā baddhāñjaliṣu tadāvaliṣu sarva-sukha-vardhanaḥ sa govardhanaḥ punar uvāca-

 nānya-devavad asmākaṃ bhedaṃ yuṣmad vicakṣmahe | tat paśyata bhaved dattaṃ pratyakṣaṃ bhuṅkṣmahe vayam ||jgc_1,18.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[25] tad etad uktvā ca-

 annāny āḍhaka-koṭi-taṇḍula-kṛtāny ādāya tad-vyañjanāny apy eṣa pratikūṭam eka-kavala-prāptānnam ādat tathā | madhyaṃ madhyam anuprakṛṣya tu yathā nīraṃ piban palvalān kuṇḍāny āśu sarāṃsi kiṃ ca sarito ninye kṣayaṃ sarvataḥ ||jgc_1,18.33|| [śārdūla]

 yadā grāsāya sa karaṃ prasārayati cāgrataḥ | tadā sarve dravanti sma sarvataś caṭakā iva ||jgc_1,18.34|| [anuṣṭubh] madhye-kṛtya vyañjanāny anna-kūṭaṃ grāsaṃ grāsaṃ pāṇinā dakṣiṇena | tarjanyāsāv uddiśan vāmayā taṃ śakraṃ lolat-prānta-gatyā jahāsa ||jgc_1,18.35|| [śālinī]

 doṣṇas tasyāśv atiparimiti-grāsa-hetoḥ prasāre cākuñce ca sthagita-haritaḥ prāpta-tat-tad-gatīnām | akṣṇām āsīd vraja-kula-bhuvāṃ citra-vṛnde' pi citraṃ yat kvāpy ekaṃ na kila gaṇitaṃ siktham ekaṃ sthitaṃ na ||jgc_1,18.36|| [mandākrāntā]

 atarītṛṇyata grāsān bhūbhṛd-bhūbhṛd yathā yathā | acalīklpyatāpy uccair māṃsalāya tathā tathā ||jgc_1,18.37|| [anuṣṭubh]

tatra ca- bālā bhītiṃ yauvanonmatta-cittā hāsaṃ vṛddhāś citram arhās tu bhaktim | yātā ye ye teṣu sarveṣu devaḥ śuddhāṃ tuṣṭiṃ kautukitvād babhāja ||jgc_1,18.38|| [śālinī]

 dūrād dūrāt pūram ādāya vārāṃ vaktraṃ śaśvat kṣālayann adridevaḥ | ṣṭhīvann uccaiḥ pṛṣṭha-deśe samantād vṛṣṭiṃ kurvan śampa-sṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ||jgc_1,18.39|| [śālinī]

 gaṇḍūṣāṇām antare vaṃśa-daṇḍair dantāntargāny anna-piṇḍāni kuñcan | udyan-mūrtis tatra śailādhidevaḥ pūrtiṃ kurvan prāṇa-bhājāṃ sasarja ||jgc_1,18.40|| [śālinī]

 tāmbūlānāṃ vīṭikāḥ koṭi-kharvaṃ kūṭī-kurvaṃś carvayan garva-phullaḥ | prānta-cchāyā-maṇḍalaś caṇḍa-raśmiḥ prātar yadvat tadvad āsyaṃ cakāra ||jgc_1,18.41|| [śālinī]

 jātaṃ nīrājanasya kṣaṇam anu nikhilā moham āpur yad etat tasmin drāghīyasi syāt katham iti vividhād dhvasta-cittā vicārāt | kṛṣṇas tv alpaṃ vihasya pratividhim akarot kalpitād yantra-bhedād yasmin dīpāḥ sahasraṃ talam upari ca te cālyamānā virejuḥ ||jgc_1,18.42|| [śārdūla]

[26] atha sarvam icchan anvicchan pratīcchann api girir ayam aho giriṃ karotīti nidhyāya, mūrdhani baddhāñjalitayā sarvasminn apy ūrdhvaṃ sthitavati, sarvato' pi varān varān viracayyātarkitam antarhite parama-hite tasminn, akhaṇḍa-daṇḍavat-praṇāma-pūrvam atra dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ citram iva sarva evāsīt |

[27] avahite ca bahir-arthe śrī-harir asau sarvān parvata-parvāgatān praty uvāca-

 aho kalayatācalaḥ karuṇayātma-rūpaṃ mahad vahat-prakaṭatāṃ bhajann akhilam eva bhuṅkte sma saḥ | anādara-kṛtāmayaṃ dalayiteti sambhāvyate purandara-bali-grahād atibalī tathā tarkyate ||jgc_1,18.43|| [śikhariṇī]

[28] tataś ca sarvo' pi visrabdhaḥ parama-prema-bhājana-go-sabhājanam ārabdhavān | yat khalu-

 gobhir gopā mithaḥ syuḥ pratipada-dayitās tatra nanda-vrajasthās tatra śrī-nanda-rājaḥ svayam ayam upamā tatra tatrāsya putraḥ | yady evaṃ tarhi govardhana-mahasi tad-abhyarcane te gavādyāḥ kiṃ varṇyāḥ kintu nirvarṇanam anu paramaṃ jñeya-bhāvaṃ prayānti ||jgc_1,18.44|| [sragdharā] tathā ca, labdhārcāś cāru-veśaiḥ śavalita-vapuṣaḥ prāpta-bhogāvalīkā vatsaiḥ pṛktāḥ pramodaṃ pṛthutaram abhajan dhenavaḥ satyam eva | kintu śrī-kṛṣṇa-dṛṣṭi-pramada-valayitā yarhi tarhy eva no cet kecid yadvad bhajante madhura-vidhurataḥ saṃskṛtaṃ ṣāḍavādi ||jgc_1,18.45||[sragdharā] [29] tad-dṛṣṭi-puṣṭīkṛtās tu-

 svarṇa-nirmita-viṣāṇa-surūpā rūpya-saṃvṛta-khurā dhṛta-hārāḥ | kiṅkiṇi-prakara-jhaṅkṛti-yuktā naicikī-nicitayo rucim āñcan ||jgc_1,18.46|| [svāgatā]

[30] tatra gopāḥ śrī-gopālādi-gopāla-satkṛti-camatkṛtim adhigamya, vidhim anugamya, citrakāṅga-nibha-citrātiramya-vastrāvṛtāṅgatayā tarṇakam ākramya, kautukato gāḥ sambhramya, taj-jāta-hāsa-kolāhalād viramya, grāsa-viśrāṇanena tā viśramya, parikramya, praṇamya, cācaryaṃ vāryam ācarya, vitāna-vitānenāgniṃ paricarya, pradakṣiṇāvartatayā vartamānaṃ ca taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ viracayya, bhūṣaṇa-nivaha-mahitānāṃ purohitādīnāṃ pūjanam api pūrayāmāsuḥ |

[31] tatra śrī-gopāla-pūjā, yathā-

 snānīyāṃśuka-citrakādi-surabhi-srak-kuṇḍalādyaṃ yadā- ścaryaṃ tatra muhuś ca toṣa-rahitās tat-tat-parīvartataḥ | tad govardhana-pūjanāṅga-paśupābhyarcānu kṛṣṇārcane tātāmbādi-tadīya-bāndhava-janā nāntaṃ cirād aiyaruḥ ||jgc_1,18.47|| [śārdūla]

 yathā kṛṣṇas tathā rāmo rāmo yadvat tathā sa ca | vrajeśayor nātra bhedas tan-mitreṣv api tad-dṛśoḥ ||jgc_1,18.48|| [anuṣṭubh]

[32] go-sambhramaṇaṃ, yathā-

 yadā mudā yāti hariḥ parokṣatāṃ gavāṃ, tadā tā nija-vatsa-kṛṣṭitaḥ | vyagrībhavanti sma yadā samakṣatāṃ yāty eṣa yānti sma tadā tad-ātmatām ||jgc_1,18.49|| [upajāti 12]

[33] hāsa-kolāhalo, yathā-

 ākṛṣṭe vatsa-vṛnde kila-kilita-ravair mātaro rambhamāṇā dantair ākarṣakāṃs tān vyathayitum abhito dhāvanārtā yadā syuḥ | hāsaṃ kolāhalāḍhyaṃ kalayati nikhile tarhi kṛṣṇānanābjaṃ jīyād udbhāsa-hāsa-drava-madhu parito mādanaṃ yad vavarṣa ||jgc_1,18.50|| [śārdūla]

[34] go-grāsa-viśrāṇanaṃ, yathā-

 gopā ūcuḥ kṛṣṇa go-grāsam etaṃ hastāmbhoja-spṛṣṭam īṣat kuruṣva | tat saugandhya-prāpta-sandhānam enaṃ gāvaḥ suṣṭhu prītitaḥ svādayante ||jgc_1,18.51|| [śālinī]

[35] go-viśramaṇaṃ, yathā-

 govardhanācala-mahasy ayutādi-yūtha go-rodhanāya paśupā nahi tatra śekuḥ | phutkāra-keli-kalayā muralī murārer āsīd alaṃ yad asakau guṇa-koṭi-kalpā ||jgc_1,18.52|| [vasantatilakā]

[36] go-parikramaṇas tu śrī-kṛṣṇenettham ādiṣṭam-

 na bhavati bata bahulānām atibahulānāṃ parikramaḥ sadyaḥ | ity ekasyā vyakteḥ kriyatāṃ yasmād aśeṣagā jātiḥ ||jgc_1,18.53|| [gīti] tatra pradakṣiṇī-kāryam ekaṃ vṛddhaṃ gavaurasam | mūlārādhanataḥ sarvārādhanaṃ vibudhair matam ||jgc_1,18.54|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] goṣu praṇāmātmikā bhaktis tu teṣāṃ varṇanāya nābhyarṇatām anveti, yataḥ-

 bhaktaḥ svabhāvāt kila gopa-lokaḥ śrī-nanda-lokas tu tato' pi goṣu | asyātha govardhana-yajña-yoge yogeśa-durgā-namanākhya-bhaktiḥ ||jgc_1,18.55|| [indravajrā]

[38] ācārya-varaṇa-lakṣaṇam api vilakṣaṇam eva tatra | yataḥ-

 svayam āvriyatācāryas tatra nādyavad arthitaḥ | yatra suṣṭhu sitaṃ yaṣṭuś cittaṃ tatraiva tasya ca ||jgc_1,18.56|| [anuṣṭubh]

[39] home ca-

 govardhana-mahā-yajñe hutabhug-vyājatas tadā | hareḥ pratāpa evendhāñcakre śakra-pratāpanaḥ ||jgc_1,18.57|| yadāgnir dakṣiṇāvarto yajñe jajñe tadā janaḥ | sarvaś ca dakṣiṇāvarta-parīvartam avartata ||jgc_1,18.58|| [anuṣṭubh]

 kṛte satre vastraṃ tilakam atha carcām avayava- prakārālaṅkāraṃ sakalam idam apy uttamatamam | dvijebhyaḥ prāyacchal laṣita-laṣitaṃ śaśvad anugān mudāvādīd yasmin dada dada damātraṃ vrajapatiḥ ||jgc_1,18.59|| [śikhariṇī]

 divya-dātavya-sambhāre vraja-rājena yojite | parīkṣakās tatra paraṃ tat-parīkṣakatāṃ yayuḥ ||jgc_1,18.60|| [anuṣṭubh]

[40] yad anu sarve' pi prāṇinaḥ prīṇate sma | tathā hi vandi-jana-vandanam,

 arthena goduhān nandād arthena ca sadārthinām | vadānyaś ca vadānyaś ca vadānyaḥ ko bhaved ataḥ? ||jgc_1,18.61|| [anuṣṭubh]

[41] kintv ayam atrātiśayaḥ-

 annāt pūrtir abhūd galāvadhi nṛṇāṃ govardhanādrer makhe sarva-prāṇa-bhṛtāṃ tathāpi hṛdayaṃ nāpūri tatrāṇv api | yasmin snigdham abhūd aśeṣa-diviṣad-vṛndaṃ yadapy atra bhoḥ paśyāścaryam athāpi hanta gatavān saṅkrandanaḥ śuṣkatām ||jgc_1,18.62|| [śārdūla]

[42] atha tad evaṃ vipratrākṛta-satrādikaḥ purohita-hita-sahitaḥ śrī-vraja-yuva-rāja-mahitaḥ sa khalu vijñānāṃ samājaḥ puraskṛta-vraja-rājas tad-yajñāvaśiṣṭaṃ param aviśiṣṭam annam upabhujya, veśa-viśeṣaṃ saṃyujya, gīta-nibaddhaṃ sa-śraddhatayā hari-caritaṃ prati rasan hasan, viśvasan, lasan, parito govardhanaṃ paricakrāma |

[43] yathā ca prathā śrī-viṣṇu-purāṇe [5.10.45]-

 dvijāṃś ca bhojayāmāsuḥ śataśo' tha sahasraśaḥ |
 gāvaḥ śailaṃ tataś cakrur arcitās tāḥ pradakṣiṇam ||

[44] tatra pūrvāparībhāvo, yathā-- dhenavo hari-balādayo dvijāḥ svāminaḥ parijanā guru-striyaḥ | nūtna-yauvata-śatāni dāsikāḥ śreṇi-mukhya-janatāś ca cakramuḥ ||jgc_1,18.63|| [rathoddhatā]

 ākraṣṭuṃ pratidiśam atra netra-mīnān vādyādi-prakaṭana-dhīvarā naṭādyāḥ | kṛṣṇasya prathita-guṇāli-gīta-jālaṃ tanvānāḥ punar iha dhīvaratvam āpuḥ ||jgc_1,18.64|| [praharṣiṇī]

[45] tatra gopāṅganānāṃ gānaṃ ca, yathā-- yatra praśnamayam ardham ekasyās taduttaram ayaṃ tu bahūnām-

 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? araci śakra-padam abhayaṃ yena |
 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? pūtanikā sā nihatā yena ||

 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? tṛṇāvarta-tanu-dalanaṃ yena |
 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? yamalārjuna-tarum udakali yena ||

 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? vatsa-bakāsura-hananaṃ yena |
 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? vyomāghāsura-maraṇaṃ yena ||

 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? kāliya-damanaṃ kalitaṃ yena |
 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? khara-pralambaka-śamanaṃ yena ||

 giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? dava-yugmaṃ paripītaṃ yena | giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? trasyati kaṃsaḥ satataṃ yena ||iti|| [||jgc_1,18.65||] [mātrāsamaka x15] kintu- tadaiva guṇināṃ guṇā vividha-kautukāny apy aho, mano-haraṇam āvahan vraja-nivāsināṃ sarvataḥ | yadāgharipu-vaṃśikākala-tuṣāra-kānti-tviṣā jaḍīkṛta-śarīratā bhavati taṃ tu kālaṃ vinā [||jgc_1,18.66||] [śikhariṇī]

 agre kāñcana-ratna-śṛṅga-valitā dhenv-ādikāḥ sarvatas tāsāṃ gopa-tatīr vidhāya sakhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ hariḥ sāgrajaḥ | dīvyad-divya-suvarṇa-varṇa-vasanād udgacchad-aṅga-prabhaḥ kanyā-kuṅkuma-yuk-karāṅka-vilasat-pṛṣṭhaḥ sphurad-veṣavān ||jgc_1,18.67|| [śārdūla]

 sad-gandhāruṇa-cūrṇa-rocana-tanur yaṣṭiṃ nabhasy utkṣipan gṛhṇaṃś ca pratikūla-gāmi-dhavalā vidrutya saṅkocayan | hāsaṃ krīḍanakaṃ mithaḥ karayutiṃ saṃvāditāṃ vāditāṃ kurvan vādita-valgu-veṇu-paritaś cakrāma govardhanam ||jgc_1,18.68|| [śārdūla] [yugmakam] yadā harir yatra gatiṃ vilāsataś cakāra mandaṃ laghu vā yadṛcchayā | tadā dṛśaḥ sarva-janasya tāṃ daśāṃ tatrāyayuḥ sūtra-niyantritā iva ||jgc_1,18.69|| [upajāti 12]

[46] tad evaṃ bahula-kutūhalataś cālaṃ cālam amī gopa-grāmaṇyas tad eva ramyaṃ yajña-dhāma samāgamya paramānandād vāṇinī-prabhṛti-kṛta-nṛtya-vādya-gīta-grāmiṇīṃ yāminīṃ viśrāmyanti sma | prātaś ca dvitīyāyām ahimakara-kanyāyā mahima-śravaṇataḥ praṇatatayā tasyāṃ snānam ācarya nikāyyam evāgacchanti sma |

[47] tasyāṃ ca bhrātṛ-dvitīyāyāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ praśastena bhaginī-hastena bhoktavyam iti parama-dhanyābhir upanandādi-kanyābhir mitho milantībhir nimantritau praṇaya-yantritau tatra sa-tṛṣṇau ca rāma-kṛṣṇau sahacara-nikareṇa saha bhojana-kareṇa saha maham arocayatām |

[48] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte, kṛṣṇasya samunnaddhatā-bandhayā kuhanayā mad-yajña-pratyūhanam idam ity ūhamānaḥ śakras tu vakra-bhāva-cakratayā cukrodha | [49] kṛṣṇena tasya yā gūḍhāpi khaṭvārūḍhatā tarkitā, sā katham anyathā samparkitayā varteteti vyaktīkartum iva matsaratas tat-sahita-viśva-mahita-śrīman-nandādi-nindā-pūrvakaṃ saṃvartaka-meghān vraja-vighātāya pravartayāmāsa | tataś ca-

 kauveryāṃ pūrvam āsīt kim api hima-marut kālimā meghaleśaḥ śampā-nirghoṣa-vīpsā-spṛg iti paśu-kule goṣṭham evāśu nīte | gopādyā durnimitta-prakara-kalanayā kṛṣṇam āvṛtya vṛttās tan-nirdeśāt tam ādriṃ sapadi parigatās tasthur ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣya ||jgc_1,18.70||[sragdharā] [50] nirdeśā, yathā-- indro yadi mahā-vṛṣṭiṃ naṣṭa-sṛṣṭiṃ taniṣyati | tad-aṅgīkāri-girirāṭ kṛpāṃ sāṅgīkariṣyati ||jgc_1,18.71|| [anuṣṭubh]

[51] upatyakām upetya, taṃ vighnaṃ nighnaṃ kartum ādrim upaghnaṃ kṛtvā kṛtādhiṣṭhāne tu goṣṭhe goṣṭhendra-tanaye ca samayaṃ pratipālayati-

 ghaḍad-ghaḍad iti dhvana-daghana-ghaṭābhisaṅghaṭṭanaiḥ kaṭhora-kuṭha-kuṭṭakaiḥ kuṭila-vāyubhiḥ kuṇṭhite | prakoṣṭha-kuṭa-kuṭṭimā-vaṭa-taṭādi-maty ujjhite jane prakaṭam āṭa sā prathita-dhṛṣṭi-vṛṣṭi-prathā ||jgc_1,18.72|| [pṛthvī]

 dhārāḥ śakra-dhanur vimukta-śaratāṃ tanvanti varṣopalā vajratvaṃ bata vajra-pāta-nicayāḥ sūrya-prapāta-bhramam | itthaṃ duḥkhitayā hariṃ gatim ite goṣṭhe sa govardhanaṃ haste' dhatta yathā na kena ca tadā śaktaṃ darāpy ūhitum ||jgc_1,18.73|| [śārdūla]

[52] tad evaṃ meghaṅkare purandare niviḍīṣa-varṣādinā bhayaṅkare cārtiṅkare ca jāte kṣemaṅkaraḥ sa murāriḥ purā hy evaṃ parāmamarśa-

 indraḥ svairābhimānī mayi mad-anugate cāvamānī tataś ca svāntān medūra-mānī tad amum anu mayā māna-bhaṅga-prasaktaḥ | goṣṭhaṃ mad-gaty-aśeṣaṃ mama mad-anugatasyāpi mud-bhṛd-viśeṣaṃ mac-citte sāvaśeṣaṃ tad idam atha mayā prāṇa-sāmyena dhāryam ||jgc_1,18.74|| iti | [sragdharā] samajani halinā na harer giri-dhṛti-sambhrama-vaśena saṃvādaḥ | tad api paraspara-hārdā- jñānaṃ tasminn ajījanat tam iva ||jgc_1,18.75|| [gīti]

[53] taṃ nagam unnayamānaś cāsau romāñcataḥ sūci-nicaya-nicita-sarvāvayavān iva nicāyann, amūla-bhīru-māthurābhīra-jāti-jātīya-gambhīra-madhura-svara-vikasvara-dūra-bhū-vibhūti-hūtibhir ūrjita-garjitādi-garvaṃ sarvaṃ kharvaṃ vidhāya priyaṅkaratayā vyaktam uktavān-

[54] yatra khalu muhur api he-śabdaḥ plutatāpluta evāsīt | tathā hi-amba he, mā vilambasva | tāta he, atraiva yūyam āyāta | ārya he, sarvān ādāyāgaccha iti prabhṛti | [55] tad evaṃ balarāmeṇa balenāntikam ānīteṣu teṣu punar ūcivān-

 pitar na kuru sambhramaṃ janani nārtim āvartaya, praśāmya suhṛdāṃ tate mama tu ko' pi nātra śramaḥ | yato giri-varaḥ svayaṃ karuṇayā kare māmake samutpatana-līlayā sa varivarti tūla-prabhaḥ ||jgc_1,18.76|| [pṛthvī] kiṃ ca, bhūbhṛd-garte' py atra niśreṇi-yukte sthānaṃ paśyann asmi pātāla-kalpam | vistīrṇo' bhūd adrir ity antar-ambhaḥ- saṅgātīte no nipatyādi cātra ||jgc_1,18.77|| [śālinī]

[56] punaś ca teṣāṃ bhāvāntaraṃ vibhāvya sva-kartṛka-dhāraṇam apy ardham aṅgīkṛtya bhaṇati sma- mātar mantraṇayā mā māṃ nivartayata sattamāḥ | udasto yena tad-dhastād dhvastaḥ syād girirāṭ katham? ||jgc_1,18.78|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca- mā vilambadhvam atyarthaṃ yuṣmad-duḥkhena kampratām | mayi gacchaty adripatiḥ patitā viśata drutam ||jgc_1,18.79|| [anuṣṭubh]

 atha paśupa-janas tadīya-hārdād drutam aviśan nikhilas tadādri-garte | nahi śaraṇatayā kadācid enaṃ sa bhajati kintu tad-eka-tarṣi-buddhyā ||jgc_1,18.80|| [puṣpitāgrā] tataś ca- suvinyasta-niḥśreṇi-labdha-praveśaṃ maṇi-śreṇi-vidyotamāna-pradeśam | gṛhasyeva ratnāṅga-bhitti-prakāraṃ tad-ūrdhvaṃ ca tat-tūlya-śobhā-pracāram ||jgc_1,18.81|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

 sukha-sparśa-maṇy-ācita-kṣauṇi-bhāgaṃ samastāvakāśārha-sandhā-vibhāgam | yathāpekṣa-vibhrājita-svaccha-nīraṃ sukhākāri-dharmāñci-nīcaiḥ samīram ||jgc_1,18.82|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

 kare svasya vāme tu vāme vasantaṃ giriṃ līlayāspṛśya santaṃ hasantam | tadīyāntar-udyan-mahā-kuṭṭima-sthaṃ hariṃ hāri-rūpādibhiḥ prāg-avastham ||jgc_1,18.83|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

 dadhad-veṇum ānamra-hasta-pradhānaṃ kadācin mudā sakhyur aṃse dadhānam | dadarśa praharṣaṃ satarṣaṃ sabhītiṃ vrajāvāsi-loko yayau cātirītim ||jgc_1,18.84|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

 govardhanādris tatrāsīd ratna-citraṃ mahā-gṛham | harir yatra harid-ratna-stambhatārambhi-vibhramaḥ ||jgc_1,18.85|| [anuṣṭubh]

api ca- vilasati maṇi-daṇḍa-śrīr mukundasya bāhus tad-upari parito' pi cchatra-tulyo girīndraḥ | pratidiśam iha muktā-dāmavad vāri-dhārā vraja-sadana-janānāṃ pratyutābhūd vibhūtiḥ ||jgc_1,18.86|| [mālinī]

[57] tataś ca sahasā rohiṇī-sahitā vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī taṃ pārśvayor gṛhītavatī | tad idaṃ varṇibhir nirvarṇya varṇyate sma, yathā-

 mātṛbhyāṃ pārśva-yugme dhṛta-tanur asakṛn mṛjyamānānanābjaḥ pitrādy-ātmīya-vargaiḥ sa-pulakam abhito vīkṣito' tarkya-karmā | so' yaṃ smerābja-netraṃ kalita-taṭa-kalā-hastakaḥ savya-hasta- nyasta-kṣauṇī-bhṛd uccair jaya-jaya-ninadānvīḍitaḥ krīḍatīva ||jgc_1,18.87|| [sragdharā] govardhana-dharasyāgre vilāsān vyañjato balaḥ | kṛtsnān utsāhayaty eṣa nāṭye vā naṭa-nāyakaḥ ||jgc_1,18.88|| [anuṣṭubh]

[58] tad evaṃ sati-

 mahā-vṛṣṭir garjaḥ khara-hima-pavanaḥ sphūrjathur dhvāntam abdas tathā vajrīty evaṃvidha-vividha-gati-kleśa-hetur bahir yaḥ | tam antar nirvarṣaṃ madhura-nigaditaṃ cāru-vāyuḥ pragītaṃ marīciś citraśrīr ajitagiribhṛd ity āptaśarma vyakārīt ||jgc_1,18.89|| [śobhā]

 nṛtya-stotra-pragītāny aticaṭula-naṭādy-arthināṃ dāna-caryā varyāṇāṃ svasti-pāṭhaḥ śruti-samaya-vidāṃ krīḍitaṃ bālakānām | garvāt kharvākhilānām iti sakalam abhūd yasya tu prema-jātaṃ sa śrī-govardhanādri-pravara-dhara-karaḥ kaṃ na toṣaṃ pupoṣa? ||jgc_1,18.90||[sragdharā] gurau namrā tulye smita-yug anupālye dhṛta-jalā kvacil līlālolā maghavati tu vakrā bata satī | dhṛtādrer dṛṣṭis tat tad anu guṇam arthaṃ vidadhatī kriyām anyāṃ tasya svam anu punar-uktām akuruta ||jgc_1,18.91|| [śikhariṇī]

 giridhara-vadanendo raśmi-pīyūṣa-dhārāṃ pibad iha paśu-jātaṃ sapta-rātrin-divāni | kṣudham api sa-tṛṣaṃ tan nāyayau tarhi tasya praṇayi-jana-gaṇānāṃ kiṃ bruve na bruve kim? ||jgc_1,18.92|| [mālinī]

 śrī-mukhena janatā sudhā-rasair asya bhūdhara-dharasya pūryate | evam apy avayatī tadā prasūs tan muhur bahu-rasair apūrayat ||jgc_1,18.93|| [rathoddhatā]

 saptāhar-niśa-nirmitā giribhṛtā ye ye vilāsās tadā tān kalpair api saptabhiḥ kathayitā śeṣo' pi nāśeṣataḥ | evaṃ ced vacanair amūṃs tri-caturaiḥ sac-cāturī-varjitais tūrṇaṃ varṇitavān kaviḥ svayam asau durbhūya dodūyate ||jgc_1,18.94|| [śārdūla]

[59] tad evam atra prastāve labdhāvasthāne, tatra śakras tu duṣṭa-kramam anuṣṭhitavān-

[60] prathamaṃ tāvat prathamānena vātena vātena te pralayaṃ gatā iti sandihya, tadaiva tad-daivata-śatam eva tatra prabhūta-dūtatayā prasthāpitavān | tat tu tasmād atisatvaram āgatvaratayā tad abhīṣṭaṃ pratyācaṣṭa | tataś ca balārātir balāt pravartita-prasāreṇa jalāsāreṇa tad-vilāpanaṃ pratītya ca satyatā-pratipattaye jalada-devān eva tad-vārtāyāṃ vartayāmāsa | vartitāś ca te tad-vīkṣitena pathā pratyāgatya yathā-pūrvaṃ tat pratyāśā-padaṃ pratyākhyāya sthitavantaḥ | tataś ca paramam apūrvaṃ matvā, manasy atīva dhūrvaṇaṃ gatvā, ghanāghana-bṛṃhaṇaḥ sa ghanāghanaḥ sva-vāhanaṃ ghanāghanaṃ krodhād aṅkuśena maṅkṣu jaghāna | hatvā ca kiñcid agrato gatvā satvaram airāvatīya-vahnim ahni cāpahnuta-netra-vīryaṃ vikīrya dūtyāya tad-devatām avatārayāmāsa | sā ca tato nivṛtya pravṛtty-antaraṃ nivedayāmāsa-deva, paramāścarya-caryeyam avadhāryatām, yat khalu sa eva bali-bhojana-valita-balaḥ sann acalaḥ samyag utpatann ivāvalokyate |

[61] indra uvāca-dṛśyatāṃ kīdṛśam anantaram antaraṃ jātam? labdha-śokaś ca vraja-lokaḥ kutra vā sa-putraḥ prayātaḥ?

[62] atha sarve yathājñāpayantīti vidrutya punaḥ saṅgatya saṃhatya pratyabhāṣanta-sarvadaiva sarva-daivata-mānya! śatamanyo! manyāmahe te sarve śata-parva-sagarbha-vidyud-vahninā pralīnatām eva nītāḥ, yad bahir na hi vilokyante |

[63] indra sa-harṣam uvāca-āyuṣmadbhir yuṣmābhir punar api nirūpyatām |

[64] atha tathā punaḥ saṅgatya gaty-antaraṃ prathayāmāsuḥ-divīśvara, nādyāpi te naśvaratāṃ prāptāḥ, pratyuta pātālatala iva giri-garta-tale praviśya tad diśantīvānanda-kolāhalaṃ kurvantaḥ pratīyante | acalaś ca svayaṃ balānuja-hasta-nyasta-prāya-grāva-nikāya-maya-kāyatayā pratīyate |

[65] indra uvāca-lakṣayāmi | mayā pūrvaṃ chinna-pakṣatir apy asau punaḥ kiṃ sa-pakṣaḥ sampannaḥ, yata eva garvavān sa parvataḥ sarvatas teṣām akṣayāya pakṣapātam ācacāra? bhavatu nāma, tam enaṃ punar nihrādi-hrādinī-vahni-prahāreṇa saṃhāre yojayāmi, yena tadīya-tale valamānatayā labdhāvalepās te' pi tūrṇam eva cūrṇatām āsādayanti iti |

[66] tathā ca, tad-vajreṇa biddhaṃ vidhāya praṇidhāna-dvārā tad anyathā praṇidhāya, manasi kopa-prakopam ādhāya, muhur api tad eva sandhāya, vyarthatā-kadarthita-puruṣārthaḥ punar nūtana-dūta-gaṇaṃ prahāpayann āha sma-are, nirūpyatāṃ tirobhūya, bhūyaḥ kiṃ tatra citram iva vartate, yenāśaner api pracāraḥ sva-vyavahārād vyabhicāraṃ sañcacāra |

[67] athāmī ca tathāgatya sva-pratyakṣaṃ pratyāyāmāsuḥ-sutrāman, na tatra kutracid api dvi-trāṇy api patrāṇi srastāni dṛśyante, na ca kācit pipīḍikāpi pīḍitā | tad evaṃ yady uparitanaṃ vṛttaṃ parito vṛttaṃ, tadā vilasita-raṅga-taraṅgāṇām antaraṅgānāṃ vārtā tu dūre vartatām |

[68] atha taṃ nikhiloccaṃ śiloccayaṃ prati pratihata-nija-ṭaṅkatayā sa-śaṅkaḥ sa vajrapāṇir vismaya-lajjā-bhayāni sajjaṃś ciram eva tuṣṇīmbhūṣṇutayā cintayāmāsa- āṃ, kṛṣṇākāram anu viṣṇur eva tatrāvirbhaviṣṇutām āsasāda | kathaṃ vā sa ca parāt parājiṣṇutām āsīdatu, yaḥ khalv ahāryam api hāryatām āsādayāmāsa |

[69] atha tadānīm eva mūḍhaḥ, saṃjñayā śaṅkhacūḍaḥ, kaṃsa-sapakṣaḥ kaścid yakṣaḥ pratikṛṣṭam atitayātihṛṣṭaḥ saṅgamya praṇamya ca provāca-mahendradeva, drumila-dānava-nandana-mahīndra-sadanād bhavat-padāravindaṃ vindamānaḥ so' yam asmi | sa hi parama-hita-sahitatayā dundubhi-sandoha-nirghoṣaṃ pratidiśaṃ joṣayitvā bhavantaṃ prati prīti-pariṇāmaṃ praṇāmaṃ nirdideśa sandideśa ca | tad idaṃ bhavadbhir yad etad anuṣṭhitam, tena parama-tuṣṭim āpannā vayam | yataḥ kṣudratama-nirmita-garva-kirmīrita-mahad-atikramaḥ samastasya ca duḥsahaḥ sampadyate | balād utpatana-līla-pipīlikāvad amūdṛśāṃ tad-diṣṭataḥ prāpta-diṣṭāntatā ca dṛṣṭā | kiṃ ca, kiyad vābhīra-jātīnāṃ yajamānatayā bhavat-prayojanaṃ janitā? vayam eva hi nānā-yajñān anujñāpya bhavatsu santarpaṇam arpayiṣyāmaḥ |

[70] atha tad etad avadhārya sa deva-kula-nirdhāryaś camatkāram āsasāda, [71] yatraivaṃ cintām āpa-aho, śakrāśana-vyasanatayā mama buddhir na sadā śuddhim avaruṇaddhi, yato mitrāmitratā vaiparītyaṃ parītya rīty-atikramam āpannavān asmi | tad etac ca, gotrabhid iti sva-nāma-sphurad-upaśruti-phalam iva mama pratibhāti | kiṃ ca, garviṇaḥ suṣṭhu me yuktāpy eṣābhibhava-bhāvanā | ātta-garvo' bhibhūtaḥ syād iti paryāyatā yataḥ ||jgc_1,18.95|| [anuṣṭubh]

[72] prakāśas tu sva-dāsān uvāca-bhavatu, nivartantāṃ saṃvarta-vartanā megha-vārtāḥ | avarajanmāyam iti vrajarāja-tanūjaṃ prati titikṣā-bhāja eva vayaṃ śikṣā-mātra-pātratām āsāditavantaḥ, na tu katham apy anyathā-bhāva-bhāvana-vyathām iti |

[73] atha yakṣam apy ādidesa, nijaṃ rājānam idaṃ sandiśa-[74] muhuḥ kopito' pi so' pi bhavāṃs tasmād bhayam iva bhāvayan vartata ity avadhārayata eva mamādhikaḥ krodhas tatra vardhate sma | yadi tad api tathyaṃ syāt tadā vayaṃ yāthātathyam eva prathayiṣyāmaḥ: śatamanyoḥ sahasrākṣasya śatakoṭi-hastasya mamāpi kaḥ khalu khalatayānabhīpsitaṃ kurvīta? api ca-

 tvaṃ puṇya-janasevya-śrīr devānāṃ priyatāṃ gataḥ | so' py agre tvad-vidhānāṃ syād bhojānāṃ gopa-dārakaḥ ||jgc_1,18.96|| [anuṣṭubh]

[75] tad etad anubhūya kupūyaḥ khalv asau dūyamāna-hṛdayatayā yakṣaḥ pratasthe, svena cānītaṃ sandeśaṃ pravāhe mūtritam ivātasthe |

[76] tad evam apadhvastaṃ-manyaḥ śatamanyuś ca śata-manyutayā vimāna-gatiṃ prati vimāna-gatim āsādya sadyaḥ sānuśayaṃ saṃśayānatayā śayānatayā ca nijāntar-nilayam ayāñcakre | śābdikāṣṭakam anu viśiṣṭatayā ralayor vyatyayam ivāvetya, nirayam eva ca taṃ manyate sma | tathā hi-

 vikṣeptuṃ vrajam aicchad eṣa pavanair vikṣepam āpa svayaṃ varṣair dharṣayituṃ ca dharṣam agamad bāḍhaṃ viḍaujā hṛdi | vajrais tāḍayituṃ tathāpa śirasi sve vajra-tāḍyātmatāṃ sādhūtpāta-karatvam arjati viparyastā gatir yujyate ||jgc_1,18.97|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[77] tad evaṃ geha-guhām avagāhamāne kauśike-

 atha dyavi divākaraḥ prakaṭa-bhāvam āṭa drutaṃ diśaḥ sphuraṇam āgaman dharaṇir āpa vartma-prathām | tadā ca nayana-śravaś-caraṇa-saṃhatiḥ prāṇinām idaṃ nija-nijāśraya-trayam anu svavṛttiṃ yayau ||jgc_1,18.98|| [pṛthvī]

 niryāte megha-jāte harir atha paśupānākhyad uccair amuṣmān niryāta prātta-gṛhyā dara ca dara-matiṃ mā kurudhvaṃ tvaradhvam | yasmin gāmbhīrya-bhāji sphuṭa-vacasi ghanāḥ pūrvam apy asya kāntyā bhūbhṛd-bhūtyā ca dhūtāḥ punar ahaha yayur garja-garvād vidhūtim ||jgc_1,18.99|| [sragdharā] [78] atha tadāmreḍita-preritatayā vādita-bahula-kāhalādi-halahalāyamāna-kolāhalam ācarya haridāsa-varya-giri-hṛdayāyamāna-kuharāt tat-purata eva nirvrajan sa-go-samaja-vrajajana-samājaḥ sa-yaśaḥ-sneha-prasara-deha iva tasya virarāja |

 gāvas tāvat purastād giri-vara-vivarāc cālyamānāḥ samantād ārād apy antarantar giridhara-vadanaṃ draṣṭum āsan nivṛttaḥ | yāsāṃ niryāpaṇāyāṃ muhur api tad alaṃ lokamānaḥ sa lokaḥ stabdhī-bhāvaṃ prapannaḥ, para-vaśa-daśayā tatra vaiyagryam āpa ||jgc_1,18.100||[sragdharā] [79] atha katham api nirgiri-vara-vivaraḥ sarvaḥ parasparam anuyānaṃ parīkṣya nirnimeṣatayā śrī-kṛṣṇa-niṣkramaṇaṃ pratīkṣya kṣaṇatas tad api nirīkṣya jīva iva jīvana-nibhaṃ tam āsīdan punar atīva mudam avāpa | yataḥ-

 svabhāvaḥ saundaryaṃ guṇa-garima-bhūmā mṛdulatā- khila-vyāpi-premā giri-dhṛtir api svāvana-kṛte | kramād ete dharmāḥ praṇayam anu sāndrīkṛti-parā yadīyāḥ so' bhyāgān nijadṛśi gires tasya talataḥ ||jgc_1,18.101|| [śikhariṇī]

kintu- yadvad utthāpitas tadvat kṛṣṇenādriḥ sa ropitaḥ | dṛṣṭaś ca sarva-lokena prakāras tu na lakṣitaḥ ||jgc_1,18.102|| [anuṣṭubh]

[80] darśanād anantaraṃ tu, atiśayitam avega-prema-dhārā-nimagnā vivaśa-paśupa-lokā gotra-gartān milantam | harim abhi parirambhādy-ātma-yogyaṃ dadhānā dadhur anu nija-lābhaṃ vyutkramaṃ ca kramaṃ ca ||jgc_1,18.103|| [mālinī]

 gopyas tatra tu mānya-bhāva-valitā dadhy-akṣatādi-sphurad bhavya-dravya-sabhājitaṃ viracayāmāsur jita-svarpatim | yadyapy evam athāpi mūrdhni ca karaṃ dhṛtvā tam āśīśiṣan saṃvitte tad idaṃ sa eva ya idaṃ hṛdy anvabhūt karhy api ||jgc_1,18.104|| [śārdūla]

[81] śrī-vrajeśvarādīnāṃ milanaṃ tu śrīman-muni-varyeṇaivaṃ varṇyate sma, yatra cedaṃ suṣṭhutaram anuṣṭup-chandasā svalpa-vadyam api padyam amṛta-sambhṛta-kumbhavad akṣaya-rasaṃ prasūte-

 yaśodā rohiṇī nando rāmaś ca balināṃ varaḥ |  kṛṣṇam āliṅgya yuyujur āśiṣaḥ sneha-kātarāḥ ||[bhp 10.25.30] iti |

[82] tathā hi, ahaha, nava-navanīta-nīti-sukumārā kumāra-tanur iyam akharva-parvata-bhārataḥ kīdṛg abhavad bhavati bhaviṣyati ca iti sneha-maya-sandeha-rīti-bhītimantas te, tad etat kleśa-kulam asmad-vapur āveśaṃ sandeśatayā prayāsyati ity abhiprayanta iva, tam āśliṣyantas tatrāpy aviśvāsā iva, viśeṣād aśeṣāśiṣaḥ prayuñjānā, nija-vaṃśaṃ yaśasvatādi-yuktaṃ kurvāṇā iva, te tat-tan-nāmnā samāmnātāś ciraṃ bāṣpa-niṣpatti-bhitta-netra-vṛttayaḥ saṃvṛttāḥ |

[83] tatra yadyapi yaugapadyatas tūrṇam eva caturṇāṃ milanaṃ samapadyata, tathāpi prema-tāratamyam anukramya kṛṣṇāvadhāna-kramaḥ kramate sma yasmāt tasmād eva tathā śrī-śuka-devaḥ pracakrame yaśodety-ādinā |

[84] yatra jñāna-kriyā-śaktibhyāṃ balaṃ valamānasyāpi baladevasya tādṛśī sneha-kātaratā niratā, tatra kimutāparasya | sa khalv apara eveti | tatra ca-

 mātā sāśru mamārja vaktram abhitas tātaḥ śikhām aspṛśad dvāv apy aṅgakulaṃ nibhālya paritaḥ papracchatuḥ śantamam | mitrādyāḥ samavāhayann avayavān evaṃ vrajasthāḥ pare pretyekānvitam eva sevanam adhuḥ prāṇā hi sarvasya saḥ ||jgc_1,18.105|| [śārdūla]

[85] atrāparāpi kautuka-paramparāvadhāryatām | [86] gate ca kaṃsa-pakṣe yakṣe yadā sa khalu vṛddhaśravā vṛddhaśravastvam evātmānaṃ pratimanyate sma, tadā sāvahittham idam utthāpitavān-bho madīya-gaṇāḥ, samavadhīyatām | sa khalu dānavārir vārita-mad-udyamatayā vipakṣavad ācarann api vairi-śamanatayā mayā sahāyatayā niścitas tat-parīkṣārtham eva ca tathā vibhīṣita ity abhinandanīya eva bhavadbhiḥ iti |

[87] tataś ca sa-vraja-vrajarāja-nandana-niṣkramādy-anantaram-

 divi deva-gaṇāḥ sādhyāḥ siddha-gandharva-cāraṇāḥ | tuṣṭuvur mumucus tuṣṭāḥ puṣpa-varṣāṇi sarvataḥ ||jgc_1,18.106|| śaṅkha-dundubhayo nedur divi devādi-vāditāḥ | jagur gandharva-patayo yeṣāṃ tumburur āditaḥ ||jgc_1,18.107|| [bhp 10.25.31-32]

 tadā divi bhuvi sthitair vividha-vādya-gītādibhiḥ kṛta-stavatayā calan-mudita-gopa-vṛndair vṛtaḥ | diviṣṭha-mahilā-jayi-prakaṭa-gīta-gopī-tati- sphurat-parama-sampadaṃ vrajam agād vrajeśātmajaḥ ||jgc_1,18.108|| [pṛthvī]

 gartaṃ praviṣṭāḥ śakaṭādi-dadhya- kṣatāntimārtha-pracitā yathā te | tathā nivāsaṃ punar āptavantaḥ kiñcic ca nājñāsiṣur artha-nāśam ||jgc_1,18.109|| [upajāti 11]

[88] giri-gartān niṣkramaṇe yathoktaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā gopyaś ca sa-sneham apūjayan mudā dadhy-akṣatādibhiḥ [bhp 10.25.29] iti |

 gopa-rāja tava sūnur īdṛśaḥ śailam apy adhṛtaḥ yaḥ svakān avan | yaś ca śakram api ghātam antarāpy uddhūtaṃ vyadhita dūra-deśataḥ ||jgc_1,18.110|| [indravajrā]

 dhṛtvā girim asau naikadhuratām āgataḥ param | bhavatāṃ jagatāṃ cāgād api sarva-dhurīṇatām ||jgc_1,18.111|| [anuṣṭubh]

[89] tad evaṃ kathā-prathana-pūrvakaṃ pūrvavan nija-nija-prayojanāya kṛta-vrajanāyāṃ janatāyām anukṛṣṇaṃ raveḥ samastam astaṃ yāvat kṛta-vihārau sūta-kumārau punar api rajanī-sabhāyāṃ sabhājitau nanditājitau babhūvatuḥ |

[90] tatra prathamataḥ parama-śreyasīṃ tat-preyasīṃ prati snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

 svalpāpi līlā bhavadīyatāṃ gatā vistāram āyāti tathā bakīripoḥ | rādhe vivektuṃ nahi śakyate yathā prathīyasī kā bata kā tanīyasī? ||jgc_1,18.112|| [upajāti 12]

[91] tām apy asmākaṃ grantha-lāghavāya saṅkocayatāṃ kaviṣu lāghavam eva paryavasyati | tathāpy akuṇṭha-buddhyā svayam eva sā bahudhā budhyatām | ity uktvā bhrātaram āha sma, ārya kathakācārya bhūyaḥ śrūyatām-

 paraṃ girer eva satraṃ hariṇā na prakāśitam | kintu śrī-rādhikādīnām ānanendu-rucer api ||jgc_1,18.113|| yadā tu makha-sambhāraḥ kṛṣṇena vipulīkṛtaḥ | tadālaṅkāra-sambhāras tābhir apy urarīkṛtaḥ ||jgc_1,18.114|| yadā dīpālir ajvāli śikharaṃ śikharaṃ prati | sa cāmūś ca mithas tarhi vyadṛśyantāvṛta-sthalāt ||jgc_1,18.115|| yadā pravartitas tasmin bakahantrā girer mahaḥ | prāvarti ca tadā tābhis tad-didṛkṣā-mahā-mahaḥ ||jgc_1,18.116|| yadā samuditā jātā mahilā bhūmi-bhṛn makhe | tadā tā muditā jātā hari-darśana-niściteḥ ||jgc_1,18.117|| kṛṣṇe saṃlāpam ācerur yadā vividha-subhruvaḥ | tadārha-bodha-sadṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ tāś ca nyayūyujan ||jgc_1,18.118|| yadādrir janatā-dṛṣṭiṃ kṛṣṭavān prakaṭī-bhavan | āśādhāma yayuḥ svairaṃ tadāsām akṣi-pakṣiṇaḥ ||jgc_1,18.119|| yadā go-pūjanaṃ kartum ārabdhaṃ sarvakais tadā | tābhiḥ pratisva-dhenv-arcā-praśnāspadam akāri saḥ ||jgc_1,18.120|| yadā gopāla-pūjāyā maho vyaktam abhūd bahiḥ | tadā mano-mahas tāsāṃ vaktre vaktre vyalokyata ||jgc_1,18.121|| gopa-pṛṣṭhaṃ yadā dṛṣṭaṃ kanyāpāṇyaṅkitaṃ puru | tadāsāṃ pāṇayaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ spraṣṭum utkaṇṭhitāṃ gatāḥ ||jgc_1,18.122|| homa-kāle yadā kṛṣṇaḥ prāviśad brahma-saṃsadi | hutaṃ bata tadā tābhir mānasaṃ virahānale ||jgc_1,18.123|| gireḥ parikrame yarhi vyavadhānaṃ yayau hariḥ | tadā tāṃ vyavadhām eva girīyanti sma tat-priyāḥ ||jgc_1,18.124|| yaṣṭiṃ yarhy utkṣipan gṛhṇan kṛṣṇaś cakrāma tarhi tām | dṛṣṭvā dūrād añjanāsrair bhānujā bhānujāyate ||jgc_1,18.125|| yadā yadā mitho rūpaṃ draṣṭum āsīd asambhavaḥ | gavānudrava-lakṣyeṇa sa tāsāṃ madhyam adravat ||jgc_1,18.126|| dhenv-anudravaṇa-vyājāt spṛśan vavrāja yāṃ hariḥ | cillī-vallī-tāḍyamānas tayā sa stambham īyivān ||jgc_1,18.127|| yadā rādhām anu spṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭir asya gatā tadā | ayaṃ sarvaṃ visasmāra kintu sasmāra tan-mukham ||jgc_1,18.128|| yadā rātrāv abhūd vāsaḥ sarveṣām eka-dhāmani | tac-chabda-mātra-tāt-paryāḥ śrutitāṃ tarhi tāḥ yayuḥ ||jgc_1,18.129|| kṛṣṇāyās tu yadā kṛṣṇaś cikrīḍa srotasi svayam | tadāmodiny amūs tasminn akrīḍann atidūrataḥ ||jgc_1,18.130|| bhaginīnāṃ gṛhe yarhi bhoktum abhyāyayau hariḥ | sakhya-lakṣyāt tadā tāsāṃ sarvās tatrāpy amūr gatāḥ ||jgc_1,18.131|| yathā-pūrvaṃ yadā sarve pratisvaṃ vāsam avrajan | tadā kārā-gṛhe hanta menire tāḥ punar gatim ||jgc_1,18.132|| yadā saṃvarta-meghās te prāvartanta tadā tu tāḥ | akāmayanta kṛṣṇāya sva-svaccha-trāyamāṇatām ||jgc_1,18.133|| yadā suhṛdbhiś chatrādyair lālitaṃ tam alokayan | svāṅga-bhetrīm amūr vṛṣṭiṃ tadā saudhīm amaṃsata ||jgc_1,18.134|| vichinna-prakharāsāra-cchatre tatreha dīvyati | kṛṣṇe svairaṃ gatā dṛṣṭiṃ menire vṛṣṭim āmṛtīm ||jgc_1,18.135|| abhi kṛṣṇaṃ yadā sarvaḥ śaila-garte' nvavartata | gṛha-prāpta-nidhīnāṃ vā tadā tāsāṃ sthitir matā ||jgc_1,18.136|| [anuṣṭubh]

 nimeṣa-rahitās tadā pratinimeṣam āsedire harer mukha-sudhā-rasaṃ rasanayā dṛg-ākārayā | aho rajani-saptakaṃ vraja-cakora-netrāḥ kiyat kutaḥ sukṛtam udgataṃ na iti vismṛtīr avrajan ||jgc_1,18.137|| [pṛthvī]

 rādhā tatra sukhātisīma-dṛśayā yuktāpi muktāvalī svacche netra-jale tad-īkṣaṇa-bhave koṣṇatvam itthaṃ gatā | hā dhig daiva sadaiva nāsti tava ko' py uccair viveko yataḥ kāntasyāniśa-darśitasya ca cirād adriḥ kare dṛśyate ||jgc_1,18.138|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

 yadā giri-varaṃ dadhe muraharas tadā locanaṃ nijārthita-vinākṛtām api diśaṃ sa ninye muhuḥ | kadācid iha cet prathāṃ bhajati rādhikāyā mukhaṃ tadā phala-mayaṃ mama śramatamaḥ prasajjed iti ||jgc_1,18.139|| [pṛthvī]

 ayaṃ girivaraṃ dadhe karuṇayeti kāruṇyavān samastam abhitarkyate tad iha citta-dhairyaṃ bhaja | nirantarita-locana-prabhava-vṛṣṭi-bhītībhavad- vapuś ca tava rakṣitety akṛta bhāvam eṣā tadā ||jgc_1,18.140|| [pṛthvī]

 girer gartān niṣkrāma-vacanam ākarṇya dayitā murāres taṃ prāṇa-pratimam apahāyāpi nirayuḥ | sa evaṃ taṃ bhāvaṃ bata visṛjatītthaṃ sa tu paraṃ tad āsāṃ viśliṣṭer bharam asahamāno niragamat ||jgc_1,18.141|| [śikhariṇī]

 kiṃ girer vivarato bahir gataḥ kiṃ sa vā sva-hṛdayād iti sphuṭam | nātiboddhum aśakan hari-priyās tarhi yarhi niragād asau priyaḥ ||jgc_1,18.142|| [rathoddhatā]

 yad dṛgambu vavṛṣuḥ stana-bhūbhṛd bhūri-bhūmi-valayeṣu mṛgākṣyaḥ | uddhṛta-prathita-bhūbhṛti tasmiṃs tat kim apy akathayan nija-hārdam ||jgc_1,18.143|| [svāgatā]

[92] atha samāpanam āha-

 rādhe parito yāsīd govardhana-dhāriṇas tadā karuṇā | sāsrān nayana-prāntāt prāntāt tvayy eva sā suviśrāntā ||jgc_1,18.144|| [anuṣṭubh]

[93] tad etad api kathana-śeṣaṃ samāpya pūrvavad eva sūta-sutayor gatayoḥ sarve' pi yathāsvaṃ prasthitāḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu gotrabhid-garva-khaṇḍana- govardhana-gotra-māna-vardhanam nāmāṣṭādaśaṃ pūraṇam ||18 ||

(19)

athaikonaviṃśapūraṇam

jambha-bhedi-surendratā-stambhana- nagendra-dhara-gavendratālambhanam

[1] atha prabhāte sabhā-tejasā vibhātayoḥ sūta-jātayor madhukaṇṭha-nāmā kathayāmāsa-

[2] tad evaṃ tādṛk-sampadi pratipadi govardhana-samardhanaṃ siddham | tṛtīyām ārabhya navamy-avadhikaṃ ramyaṃ tad-dhāraṇam addhāvadhāryatām |

[3] atha tādṛśa-daśā-ramyāyāṃ daśamyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-samājam anu nimantraṇayā prāmāṇi-kamāṇikya-vraja-janāḥ sukha-yojanaṃ bhojanaṃ saṃyujya mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsam upajyujya vārtāṃ vartayāmāsuḥ | [4] yatra kṣitidhara-dhāraṇa-nidhyānān nirdhārayantaḥ pūtanāvadhādikam etad avadhikam asambhāvitaṃ sambhāvitaṃ cāviśeṣatayā tat-karma-viśeṣatayā gaṇayāmāsuḥ |

[5] punaś caivam āhuḥ-

 vāvahiḥ parvataṃ bālaḥ sāsahir na tu cācaliḥ | bahir eva yathā vṛṣṭiḥ pāpatir na tad-antare ||jgc_1,19.1|| [anuṣṭubh]

[6] tad evaṃ parama-prabhāvatā tāvad vismaya-jananī jananītim atikrāmati | tasyām api satyāmatyāsakti-maya-sneha-caya-svabhāvatā mādṛśām anyādṛśām api tasmin niścitā vismitim ātanoti | [7] tasya ca mādṛkṣu visadṛkṣu ca yāsau lakṣyate, sā tu parama-vilakṣaṇatayātīva vailakṣyaṃ lakṣayati | kiṃ ca- pratyekaṃ sve tanūje pravalayati janaḥ svairam evānurāgaṃ sarveṣāṃ nas tadīye sa katham atha kathaṃ śakyate nāpi moktuṃ | sarveṣv apy asya so' yaṃ sphurati sahabhavas tādṛg eva vrajeśa smāraṃ smāraṃ tad etat na katham api manāg uktiyuktī vrajāmaḥ ||jgc_1,19.2|| [sragdharā] [8] tad evaṃ pravaṇatayā śravaṇataḥ śrīmān nandaḥ prajātānandaḥ praṇaya-mayatayā sammata-samayatayā ca garga-siddhānta-vargam evānugadya niravadya-sauhṛdyatas teṣām amandehodbhava-sandehodyamaṃ saṃyamanam anaiṣīt, śrūyatāṃ me vaco gopo vyetu śaṅkā ca vo' rbhake [bhp 10.26.15] ity ādinā | ante coktavān-

 yad-avadhi mām upadiśya prāsthita gargas tad-avadhi jānāmi | śiśur ayam adbhuta-caryāṃ valayati nārāyaṇī yayā śaktyā ||jgc_1,19.3|| [gīti]

[9] tad evaṃ śrīman-nanda-rāja-vākyatas tad-avakalanānanda-bhājas taṃ yadā samasta-janāḥ samasta-janānandana-tan-nandana-vārtayā nandayantaḥ santi sma, tadā nija-vṛndair vṛndārakaiś ca vandyamānatayā nandyamānatayā nandyamānatayā ca vṛndāvana-candraḥ sahasā saha-rāmaḥ samājagāma |

[10] samājaś cāyaṃ samam eva taṃ pariveṣa iva paritaś chādayāmāsa, cakora-vāra iva tat-kāntim āsvādayāmāsa, vārāṃ nidhir iva cātmānam ullolatayā sampādayāmāsa |

[11] tad evaṃ sthite sarvasminn api svasthatayā cāvasthite kṣaṇa-katipaye ca prasthite sarva eva te sāmājikāḥ pratisvam amanendirād ātma-mandirād ānīta-prīta-sitāsita-praśasta-vastra-saṅkaraṃ sad-alaṅkaraṇādikaṃ taṃ ca tad-bhrātaraṃ tat-pitaraṃ ca pṛthak pṛthag alaṅkāraṃ svīkārayāñcakruḥ |

[12] yathaivaṃ bahir ebhir ācaritaṃ, tathāntaḥ-pure sa-rāma-mātṛkāṃ giridharasya mātaram abhi caiṣāṃ mahilābhir viracitam iti nirviśeṣam eva tad ubhayatra parvāsīt |

[13] atha sura-pure sureśasya vṛttam anuvṛtyatām | [14] ito gatvā dainyaṃ matvā skhalad-ojā viḍaujāḥ kṣayaṃ gacchann apy asau kṣayam ṛcchann iva sthitavān na tu śacīm acīkamata, na ca nirjara-sadasi nirjagāma |

[15] tad evaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya vācaspatir vāstoṣpatim anurahasaṃ bhartsayāmāsa, yataḥ sa khalu vibudhānām api vibudhaḥ | [16] bhartsanaṃ, yathā-

 yasmād abhajasi viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇo tasmād anedhitāse tvam | na vinā candraṃ vindati jīvana-vṛttiṃ vanaspatiḥ ko' pi ||jgc_1,19.4|| [gīti]

[17] athavā sahasradṛśam apy aho bhavādṛśam abhibhūya bhṛśī-bhavantī tādṛśī madāndhatā nāsadṛśī, yataḥ sureśo' si | kintv amṛtapatā tava kathaṃ mrtapatā jātā? yatas tyakta-prāṇa-prāyaṇa-kāya-prāyataḥ pramādaḥ so' yam āpatitaḥ |

[18] tathā ca smarati- apasnāta iva snāto' py alam aspṛśya eva saḥ | mṛtakaṃ vapur āsajjan yaḥ sadbhyo bhaya-dāyakaḥ ||jgc_1,19.5|| [anuṣṭubh]

[19] kiṃ ca-vṛṣāhvaya, tava cedam atyavicārata eva | tathā hi-

 yad-ālambāj janaḥ prāṇaṃ yasmād rakṣitum icchati | vaiparītyaṃ tayoḥ kurvann anunmatto na kathyate ||jgc_1,19.6|| [anuṣṭubh] [20] indra uvāca-avicāritam evācaritam idaṃ mayā, bhavadbhiś ca sāmprataṃ sāmpratam upadiśyatām |

[21] vācaspatir uvāca-śatamanyo, tādṛśa-visadṛśatāyāṃ śatadhṛtir eva dhṛtim āsādayitā, tasmāt tad-anusaraṇam eva śaraṇam |

[22] tad evaṃ jambhabhedī sakhedī-bhavann avadhāya dhātāram eva gatvā saṅkocam amatvā svāparādham avadhārayāmāsa |

[23] sa tūvāca-hanta, vibudhādhipenāpy abudhena bhavatā bhavatā duḥsādha-rādhaḥ so' yaṃ mahān evāparādhaḥ kṛtaḥ, yaṃ khalu sādhavaḥ sakṛd apy avadhārayantas tvām avadhīrayantaḥ sāvadhānāḥ śrotram apidadhate | tathāpi sṛṣṭi-vidhitsā-durvidhinā vidhinā mayā tad idam upadiśyate | pūrvaṃ tan-mahima-jijñāsayā dhārṣṭyam anuṣṭhitam astīti tan-mātra-kilbiṣa-viṣama-viṣama-viṣaha-mānena mayā durmāṇa-mayāgādha-bhavad-aparādha-kṣamāpaṇāya kṣamatā na labhyate |

[24] kintu-
 gavāṃ kaṇḍūyanaṃ kuryād go-grāsaṃ go-pradakṣiṇām |
 nityaṃ goṣu prasannāsu gopālo' pi prasīdati ||

iti gautamādi-sammatyā gojātiṣu prīti-rīti-parītasya tasya kṣamāpaṇāya kātaras tvaṃ taj-jāti-mātaraṃ surabhīm eva bhajasva, na ced asurataḥ surabhī-saṅgatir bhaviṣyati |

[25] atha sunāsīras tv asurabhītaḥ surabhī-lokam āsādya sadyas tad avadya-carita-pracārād vimanasam api tāṃ mātuḥ svasāraṃ muhuḥ prasādya vedhasaḥ savidham evānināya |

[26] tataś ca vidhātedam abhidadhe-ayi, surabhi, surapati-bhī-sāntvanārtham asurāntakasyāntikaṃ gaccha | gatvā ca tvam asya nūnam evam eva labdha-duścyavana-nāmnaḥ parikilbiṣa-kīrtana-bhiyā kila kavi-pariṣad-upekṣaṇīya-tan-nāma-dheyasya kṛṣṇataś cyavanaṃ vicyāvaya | tac ca sva-sampad-upakaṇṭha-kuṇṭhī-kṛtāpara-vaikuṇṭha-loka-goloka-mahendratā-martya-loke' py asya vyaktībhavatād iti tad-abhiṣeka-sevātirekataḥ sambhāvitā iti |

[27] atha hari-vāsara-divase surabhiḥ sura-rājam anu vṛndāvana-bhūpari-bhuvar-loka-bhāgam āgamya tad-avasaraṃ pratīkṣāmāsa | tatra ca dūrataḥ sura-patiṃ surabhir abhihitavatī- nāsau meghaḥ paśya govardhanādrir nāyaṃ navyas tasya bhāgaḥ sa kṛṣṇaḥ | neyaṃ vidyul-lola-pītāṃśuka-śrīr naitan mandaṃ garjitaṃ narmavārtā ||jgc_1,19.7|| [śālinī]

[28] paśya paśya, samyag utpatiṣṇuḥ pataga-jiṣṇur viṣṇu-vāhanaḥ so' yam asmad apy upari-bhāgam ārūḍhaḥ san vidyud-gūḍha-vārida-vāra iva yasya cchāyām icchan kila yatra cchāyāṃ prasārayati | [29] so' yaṃ tu-

 śrī-govardhana-śaila-ratna-dṛśadi prakṣipta-śubhrāstare vāmoru-sthita-kañja-cāru-caraṇe savyaṃ karaṃ dakṣiṇe | nyasyann anyam apūrva-rūpa-muralī-nāle manāg atra naḥ smereṇākṣi-taṭena sandadhad aho manye kṛpāṃ varṣati ||jgc_1,19.8|| [śārdūla]

[30] atra cāyam asman-milanam aṅgīkurvann eva saṅginaḥ prasaṅgāntarāya prasthāpitavān | baladevaś ca nādya vanam āgatavān iti cāsthīyate | tasmād atisvacchatara-cetasam amuṃ bhavāṃs tāvan nibhṛtatayā nibhṛtam avyagratayā cābhyagraṃ gatvā daṇḍavan natvā prasādayitum arhati | yataḥ, svayam aparādhyati kurute prabhum abhi tan-mārjane sahāyaṃ yaḥ | tasyedaṃ para-śakter darśanam atha naiva dainyasya ||jgc_1,19.9|| [āryā] yasmin svayam aparādhī namati rahas taṃ sahāya-nirviṇṇaḥ | kṛpayati sā jana-mātraṃ dainyāvasthā mahājanaṃ kim uta? ||jgc_1,19.10|| [gīti]

[31] tataś ca paścād eva viśeṣa-nivedanāyām aham āyāsyāmi |

[32] atha pāka-śāsanas tad-anuśāsanam urarīkṛtya pracchannatayā muralī-dhara-samīpam āgatya pratyagraṃ caraṇa-khara-daṇḍayor daṇḍavat papāta |

 indro nanāma ca yathāṅghri-nakhā murārer agryām amuṣya mukuṭe maṇitām avāpuḥ | cakranda cātha sa yathāmbaka-kairavāmbu- mādhvīka-vidrava-vidhau vidhutām agacchan ||jgc_1,19.11|| [vasantatilakā]

[33] atha krandati saṅkrandane paṅkaja-locanaḥ saṅkocitaḥ kirīṭāgram agra-hastena sāgraham udastam ācarann uvāca-[34] bhagavann, evam ayuktaṃ mā kārṣīr, ārṣīṇāṃ vāṇīnāṃ tvam eka evātirekataḥ parāyaṇam asi |

[35] vajrapāṇis tu mūrdhni prasajjitāñjali-pāṇitayā salajjaṃ svayaṃ svavajra-hata iva maunam evāsasajja | yataḥ-

 parasya kāyaṃ badhnāti tejasā vacasā manaḥ | śaktaḥ śaktaś ca so' yaṃ yas tasya bhaktaḥ kathaṃ na kaḥ? ||jgc_1,19.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

[36] tad evaṃ tasya tejasā kṛpayā ca suparvādhipasya vividhā gatir jātā, yathā-

 anyatra candrati hariḥ śakre tarhi sma sūryati | śakro' pi sūryaty anyasmin khadyotati harau sma saḥ ||jgc_1,19.13|| [anuṣṭubh] yadā maunaṃ sasajjāsau tadā mūka ivābhavat | yadā tu stotum ārabdhas tadāgād vāvadūkatām ||jgc_1,19.14|| [anuṣṭubh] yathāmūṃ stutavān indras tathā vaktuṃ na śakyate | śrī-vrajendra yataḥ so' yaṃ tvattaḥ saṅkucati sphuṭam ||jgc_1,19.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] avamānam anālocya kavamānaḥ sa punar evam añjasā tad upasañjahāra-

 mayedaṃ bhagavan goṣṭha-nāśāyāsāra-vāyubhiḥ |  ceṣṭitaṃ vihate yajñe māninā tīvra-manyunā ||[bhp 10.27.12] iti |

[38] ayaṃ ca prahasya provāca-
 mayā te' kāri maghavan makha-bhaṅgo' nugṛhṇatā | [bhp 10.27.28]
 yan mat-pitrādi-sac-chreṣṭhān nātikrāmer mama smaran ||jgc_1,19.16|| [anuṣṭubh] suraś ced viṣayābhoga-garvād roceta vāsava | tadā vipraś ca śobheta śauṣkalaṃ-manyatā-madāt ||jgc_1,19.17|| [anuṣṭubh] aham unmūlayiṣyāmi śakra tvad-vairi-pakṣagān | kathaṃ man manyase bhītiṃ nītim eva pravartaya ||jgc_1,19.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

[39] atha dūrataḥ surabhir abhītam iva tam abhīkṣya, huṅkārataḥ sva-santāna-santānam ākārya, kārya-viduṣī sa-tṛṣṇa-nayanā kṛṣṇam abhijagāma | [40] kṛṣṇaś ca svajāti-rītikāvasthitita evāvanamantīm iva tām imāṃ sahasā sahasām asasambhramam añjali-sañjita-karaḥ sañjagāda-mātā kathaṃ samāyātā?

[41] tataś cāśiṣaḥ siṣāsantī tāḥ sambhramād anudbhāvya surabhy uvāca-

 ete mad-anvayā dhanyā gotvaṃ tvāṃ sevituṃ gatāḥ | ahaṃ tu nedṛk-puṇyā yad gocaratvaṃ ca nāgatā ||jgc_1,19.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

athavā- daitya-ghātī bhavān nityaṃ sarva-lokaika-pālakaḥ | vayaṃ ca loka-madhye smas tvan-nāthāḥ svata eva tat ||jgc_1,19.20|| [anuṣṭubh]

[42] tatas tad idaṃ kiñcit prārthaye-

 go-sūktaṃ bhāṣate gāvaḥ padaṃ sarva-suparvaṇām | tad brahmādau suparvatvam avan vinda gavendratām ||jgc_1,19.21|| [anuṣṭubh] tavedaṃ kiyad aiśvaryaṃ yad brahmāvadhi-pālanaṃ | vaikuṇṭha-kuṇṭhatā-kāri yasya goloka-vaibhavam ||jgc_1,19.22|| [anuṣṭubh] sarvasya pālakāt kvāpi khaṇḍa-pālanam iṣyate | jagat-prakāśakād bhānor nija-dhāma-prakāśavat ||jgc_1,19.23|| [anuṣṭubh] nāsmākaṃ kevalam idaṃ mataṃ kintu vidher api | yad bhaved asya cendrasya durbuddheḥ śuddhi-bhāvanam ||jgc_1,19.24|| [anuṣṭubh] tvat-kṛpāyāḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ vayam ity eṣa vāsavaḥ | āśiśriye yad asmāṃs tad dvāra-mātrāya kalpate ||jgc_1,19.25|| [anuṣṭubh] yasmān mṛgyati tām eva mad-vidhād bhavataḥ kṛpām | kūpād iva rasāntaḥ-sthāṃ tarṣī ghana-rasa-sthitim ||jgc_1,19.26|| [anuṣṭubh] tad eva deva paśyendraḥ paśyaṃs tava pada-dvayam | sūcayaty abhiṣekaṃ te netra-dhārā-sahasrataḥ ||jgc_1,19.27|| [anuṣṭubh]

[43] atha tatra sacita-saṅkocanena vilocanena gocaritānumateḥ śrī-gokula-pateḥ prasādam āsādayantī surarṣi-sura-mātṛ-surapati-suratatibhir upasura-prabhṛtibhiś ca sākaṃ surabhī sarabhasam asura-mardanaṃ puraskartuṃ puraḥ-saratām avāpa |

[44] te hi druhiṇena tāv anu samanujñātā drutam eva vidrutya nihnutya ca rājīva-locanaṃ rājīyantaḥ paritaḥ sthitā babhūvuḥ, yatra rudra-druhiṇāv api teṣām agresaratām avāpatuḥ |

[45] tataś ca surabhir abhihitavatī-śrīmad-vrajendra-kula-candra! bhavad-bhavadīya-svīya-caraṇānām anucaraṇatas tāvad atratyāni tīrthāni sārthakāny eva jātāni | dhenavaś ca yuṣmad-vihita-dugdha-dhayanād dhanyatām adhuḥ | [46] tataś ca svarga-sthita-tīrtha-varasya gaṅgā-nirjharasya tathātmīyasyāpy ūdho-bharasya tvad-ārādhanayā vyarthatāvadhāya payaḥ samāhartuṃ bhavantaṃ vidhim arthayāmahe | athavā, yathādiśyate tathāvaśyaṃ prathayāmaḥ |

[47] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-yatheṣṭham anuṣṭhīyatām |

[48] athābhravāhana-bhrū-bhramaṇataḥ sa-sambhramam abhra-mātaṅgaḥ svaḥ-saṅgata-gaṅgātaḥ samuddaṇḍita-śuṇḍā-daṇḍenāmbhaḥ-sambhṛtān nidhi-kumbhān nirvilambam eva muhur api lambhayāmāsa | surabhir api surabhi-payasā sura-pati-sarasīm upagiriṃ vibharāñcakāra | tataś ca-

 vādya-spṛg-gīta-nṛtyair upasura-sadasāṃ stotra-mantrair ṛṣīṇāṃ harṣāndolātikolāhala-jaya-ninadair brahma-rudrādikānām | utsarpad-bhaktir indraḥ saha harid-adhipais tad-gaṇaiś cābhyaṣiñcat kṛṣṇaṃ yenaiva sarve' py ahaha sukha-sudhāsikta-rūpā babhūvuḥ ||jgc_1,19.28|| [sragdharā] aditir mātṛ-kṛtyāni svasṛ-kṛtyāni pārvatī | garutmān bhṛtya-kṛtyāni cāhṛtyātra mudaṃ yayau ||jgc_1,19.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[49] tad evaṃ yadā nirṇiktatayā devagaṇas tam asikta, tadā-

 kīrtir yātā digantaṃ parimala-valanāpy abhramīd bhūmi-golaṃ maṅgalya-dhvāna-dhārā dig-anuga-kariṇāṃ prāviśat karṇa-gartam | itthaṃ sarvatra harṣa-prasara-bhara-vara-prāvṛṣā prāṇi-jāteḥ śāte jāte' pi kaṃsaḥ saraṭa-paṭala-rāṭ-ceṣṭayā veṣṭyate sma ||jgc_1,19.30|| [sragdharā] [50] tad evaṃ sa vrajendra-nandanaḥ sarva-dig-gatān yadā digye, tadā tu---

 yāvad viṣṇupadaṃ vibhāti parama-vyomādi tāvaty api śrī-goloka-padaṃ praśastim ayate lakṣmī-parārdhāspadam | tatrāpīndratayā vibhāsi nitarāṃ govinda-nāmnā yathā tena tvaṃ jagad aṅga tadvad avatād ity ucire te samam ||jgc_1,19.31|| [śārdūla]

 ākāśa-kusumaiḥ sārdham ākāśa-vacanaṃ tadā | govinda iti yad vittaṃ tataḥ kim iva sādbhutam? ||jgc_1,19.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

 indraś chatraṃ vivasvān bahu-vidha-madhurālaṅkṛtīnāṃ kadambaṃ brahmā līlābjam īśaḥ svaracita-muralīṃ mādhavāya vyatānīt | anyaṃ ca svasvam arthaṃ tridaśa-pati-tatir yat punaḥ sarvam eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ cāpūrvam āsīd abhavad atha tad-aṅgāvṛtījyāsu pūjyam ||jgc_1,19.33|| [sragdharā] [51] tad evaṃ sthite-

 rājad-rājāsanam upari-gacchatra-citraṃ suramya- bhrāmyad-vālavya-jana-yugalaṃ prasphurad-divya-veśam | kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sura-parivṛtaṃ stabdha-netrāṇi dūrāc citrāṇīva kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tatra mitrāṇi tasthuḥ ||jgc_1,19.34|| [mandākrāntā]

[52] tataś ca kṛpayā snapita-nayanāravindena govindena kṛtam ānandanam anu phullatayā pūrvataḥ puruṣu mahendrādi-deva-guruṣu chatrādikaṃ taruṣu sandhāya, nija-hita-nibandhāya tat-pada-dvandvam eva vandaṃ vandam amanda-bāṣpa-nisyandaṃ nijām avajñāspadatāṃ vijñāpya tam anujñāpya dūraṃ vindamāneṣu labdha-vigata-nindamāneṣu vṛndārakeṣu, sakhi-sandohaḥ śandoham anuvindan mandaṃ mandam āsasāda | āsādya ca-

 adrākṣīd amahīd avocad alagīd ājighrad apy acyutaṃ chatrādyaṃ ca cacāya mitrapaṭalī papraccha bhūyaś ca tam | so' pi vyājam ihācacāra bahudhā sā na pratīyāya taṃ kintu prītibharaṃ mithaḥ pravalayaṃ hāsas tad āvardhata ||jgc_1,19.35|| [śārdūla]

tataś ca- iha sthitaiḥ pṛthag aparais tu bhūṣaṇair vibhuḥ parasparam api tām abhūṣayat | amī tadā sa-kanaka-daṇḍa-cāmaraiḥ paricchedaiḥ svayam api taṃ siṣevire ||jgc_1,19.36|| [rucirā]

[53] tasminn atha rājany ati sakhi-vṛnde-

 dṛṣṭvā devatatir vidūrataratas taṃ sevyamānaṃ suhṛd- vargais tad-guṇa-rūpa-śīla-tulitaiḥ sva-pratta-tat-tac-chriyā | tān svajñāna-vilāsa-sañcita-phalaṃ mene tathā tām api sva-premārjita-karma-sampadam amaṃstānyan na mānyaṃ tataḥ ||jgc_1,19.37|| [śārdūla]

[54] tad evam ārabdhe' pi gamane stabdhe sati satīpati-prabhṛtayas tasminn abhiṣeka-prabhavaṃ prabhāvāntaraṃ paśyantaḥ parasparaṃ sādbhūtam idam udbhāvayāmāsuḥ, yathā-

 kṛṣṇārcāraci daivataiḥ sukham ayur lokāś ca gāvas tathā pṛthvīṃ dugdha-bhṛtāṃ vyadhur bahu-vidhān nadyo rasān susruvuḥ | vṛkṣā madhv adhur uddadhuś ca girayo ratnāni nirvairatāṃ jīvāḥ prāpur aho mahaty apacitiḥ puṣyaty akartṝn api ||jgc_1,19.38|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

kiṃ ca- indraḥ krūra-caritram ācaritavān yat tena cintāgame cittaṃ kampam iyarti ced giri kathaṃ cittena tad vyajyatām | kṛṣṇas tatra ca yāṃ kṛpāṃ bata tayā cittaṃ dravī-bhūtatām āyāti svayam eva ced giri kathaṃ cittena sā vyajyatām? ||jgc_1,19.39|| [śārdūla]

[55] atha caramācalaṃ cucumbiṣati bhānu-bimbe vilambaḥ saṃvṛtta ity avilambam eva go-nikuramba-saṃvalanayā sakhibhiḥ samaṃ vrajaṃ vrajan vraja-rāja-janmā san-mānayadbhir nirjara-vrajair upary atula-puṣpa-varṣair upacarya vrajadbhir anuvavraje, yathā-

 divyātapatra-sita-cāmara-śasta-hastaiḥ saṃsevyamāna-savidhaḥ sakhibhiḥ pragītaḥ | puṣpa-vrajena vividhair vibudhaiś ca siktaḥ śrī-pṛkta-kāntir ajitaḥ sadanaṃ sasāda ||jgc_1,19.40|| [vasantatilakā]

 niśamitam akaron niśāmitaṃ ca dyujani-vibhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam etam | vraja-nṛpati-mukha-vrajaḥ samantād ajani ca sāttvika-rājirāji-mūrtiḥ ||jgc_1,19.41|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[56] yat tu niśamya ramyacetā rāmaḥ sānukrośaṃ krośamātram upavrajya nijāvarajavijayaṃ paśyan sukha-vaśyamanās tam āliṅgya mūrdhānam āśiṅghya kṣaṇa-katipayam upaviśya, vacana-cāturībhis tat-prasaṅgaṃ saṅgatavān | tataś ca nijānujena pūrvam eva svakṛte nirdiśya rakṣitair divyeṣv api divyatā-lakṣitair analpair ākalpaiḥ so' yam agrajaḥ sva-kareṇa virājayāmāsa | tataś ca svānujaṃ guru-janānām agratas tādṛśatayā prayātuṃ saṅkocam arocayan so' yam agrajaḥ śanaiḥ sanair anaiṣīt |

[57] atha tasmin dine tu go-sandoha-doha-nibandhanaṃ tad-anubandhi-janān sandhāya svayaṃ tu tat-tad-udantānusandhānāya dhenu-sannidhāna eva sānandaṃ nanda-rājaḥ sannidhāya, vandamānaṃ sa-rāma-sakhi-vṛndaṃ govindaṃ purastād vidhāya samam eva bandhubhiḥ samam āsanam āsajjann āsāmāsa |

[58] tatra cānantaram ācaritāgatibhiḥ samyag urīkṛta-śrī-rāmānujānumatibhiḥ sūnṛta-vādibhiḥ śrīdāmādibhiḥ sa-samājāya vraja-rājāya divyac-chatrādy-arcāmatrādiṣu samarpiteṣu santarpiteṣu ca sarveṣu tad apracchannam eva sa papraccha-kathyatāṃ tathyaṃ kim idaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam? iti |

[59] śrīdāmā prāha-vayam api go-saṅkalanāya kalita-bhūri-dūratayā ciraṃ viramya sthitā na samyag avagamyaṃ tad ācarāma, kintu sāmagrīyam eva nija-samyag-rītim āvedayati iti |

[60] tato namratāṃ vindati śrī-govinde parasparam avadhāya sādhu, śrīdāman, sādhv idam uktam ity abhidhāya sarva evānarvācīna-gopāś citra-pratikṛtaya iva dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ nirnimeṣatām avāpuḥ |

[61] madhumaṅgalas tūccaiḥ sahāsam āha sma-śrīman vrajarāja ! śrūyatām-

 gaur ekā giram ātanod atha pumān anyaḥ sahasrekṣaṇo' naṃsīt ko' pi karī sitaḥ svar-udakāny āhṛtya śaśvad dadau | kaucit pañca-caturmukhāṅga-valitau stotra-prathāṃ cakratus te cānye ca mahāmahena siṣicur gopeśa putraṃ tava ||jgc_1,19.42|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

[62] atha svayaṃ cātra sarvataś citraṃ māṅgalikaṃ karma nirmātuṃ yuktam iti vicārya citrāyamāne kṛṣṇa-prāṇe sasamāje vrajarāje viṣṇu-pada-cariṣṇu-vāṇīyam āvirbabhūva-

 yathābhyaṣiñcāma vayaṃ vrajeśitaḥ saṃsajya govindatayā sutaṃ tava | samaṃ samastaiḥ kṛta-maṅgalaṃ tathā taṃ yauvarājyena javād virājaya ||jgc_1,19.43|| [upajāti 12]

[63] atha tad etad amṛta-varṣa-dharṣitā vraja-varṣīyāṃsaḥ parasparaṃ vicārya kārya-māṇa-maṅgalya-tauryatrika-vādanāpaurvāparyataḥ svasti-vācanādikam ācārya-dvārā samācārya, pratisvam api vividha-vidhāna-dāna-pūrvakaṃ parva pūrayitvā pūra-rājatayā taṃ sabhājayāmāsuḥ |

 āgamyātha śataṃ śataṃ vraja-mahendrāṇī-pradhānāṅganāḥ pratyekaṃ maṇi-dīpa-santati-karā maṅgala-kolāhalāḥ | nīrājyābhisabhājya ratna-nikarair nirmañchya gehaṃ prati snehaṃ mūrtam ivātiyatna-valitā govindam āninyire ||jgc_1,19.44|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

 īdṛśas te vrajādhīśa sutaḥ sūta-mukhotsavaḥ | yo gavendratayā gāṃ ca gāṃ ca gāṃ ca sukhākarot ||jgc_1,19.45|| [anuṣṭubh] subhagambhaviṣṇu jātaṃ jagad api kṛṣṇābhiṣekataḥ paścāt | andhambhāvukam āsīd bhāvuka-śūnyaṃ kulaṃ tu danujānām ||jgc_1,19.46|| [gīti]

[64] tad evaṃ divā-kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ naktam api sā pūrvavad vṛttā | yathā madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

 bhaved analpaṃ kutrāpi svalpaṃ kutrāpi poṣakam | yathānna-vyañjanaṃ loke yathā rasa-rasāyanam ||jgc_1,19.47|| [anuṣṭubh]

[65] tasmāt saṅkṣiptam apy etad vistaravad eva mantavyam | [66] tathā hi-tasmin mahasi nīrandhraṃ purandhrībhiḥ samam āsām api samāganaṃ vṛttaṃ, yatropakaṇṭha-gatānām apy amūṣāṃ vastrāvaguṇṭhitāni netrāṇy atīvotkaṇṭhitāni jātāni |

[67] tasmiṃś ca tasya vivāha-samatāvahe mahā-mahe manasīdam asīmam ābhir vibhāvitam-

 keyaṃ jagaty ahaha rājati gopa-kanyā dhanyā yayā tu karapīḍanam asya gantā? | hā yogyatām api vidhāya vidhiḥ samastām astaṃ nināya bata nas tam amūṃ dhig astu ||jgc_1,19.48|| [vasantatilakā]

[68] bhavatu, tad api kintv idam atīvānyāyyam-

 kulīnā rūpiṇyaḥ parama-guṇa-śīlāḥ praṇayitā- bhṛd-utkaṇṭhākaṇṭhāgata-tulita-jīvā bata vayam | na tāvad vaṃśī tat-tad-anuguṇatām añcati jaḍā tathāpy eṣā hā dhik kalita-hari-saṅgā na tu vayam ||jgc_1,19.49|| [śikhariṇī]

[69] kevaleyaṃ varākī kevala-mukha-cūṣaṇa-sukhā, yataḥ-

 āliṅgya kaṇṭham urasi pratipadya kāntiṃ māle kaṭaṃ prakaṭam eva sadā dadhāsi | na śrī-harir na bhavatī tu vā jano' yaṃ saṅkoca-leśam ayate tvam ato' si dhanyā ||jgc_1,19.50|| [vasantatilakā]

[70] tad evaṃ manasi vadantīṣu-

 pūrṇāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vidhi-vaśatayā kācid āñcīn murārer ardhaṃ kācid vraja-jana-gatā kācid asyās tribhāgam | kācit kiñcin na ca tad akhilaṃ tulyatām eva dadhre sarvāsāṃ yan manasi caklpe hanta tāpāya tadvat ||jgc_1,19.51|| [mandākrāntā]

[71] atha tasyām eva niśāyāṃ candraśālikāyāṃ kṛta-śayanena kañja-nayanena tāsām aparāhnetanāpāṅga-sāṅga-śara-nikara-saṅga-labdha-bhaṅge hṛdi samutthita-vyathatayā jāta-niśītha-jāgaratāyām aviratāyāṃ tāsu nijānirvṛtiṃ vivṛtīkartuṃ tām iva ca tartuṃ purahara-kṛta-vitara-nava-muralīkalaḥ khuralībhiḥ kalayāmāse |

 tadā kedāra-rāgas tu prāpa kedāratāṃ niśi | gopībhir vāsanā-bījam uptaṃ yatrāṅkurāyitam ||jgc_1,19.52|| [anuṣṭubh]

tatra ca- tūkāraḥ khalu māthureṣu paritas tvaṅkāra-bhāṣā matā so' yaṃ vaiṇava-gānataḥ pratipadaṃ prāyaḥ parāmṛśyate | pratyekaṃ yugapat priyāṃ niśamayan kṛṣṇo yadā taṃ jagau matvā svaṃ prati tat pratisvam api tāḥ sarvā vimūrcchāṃ yayuḥ ||jgc_1,19.53|| [śārdūla]

kiṃ ca- ānuṣaṅgikatayāpi sagānād āsv adhād yad avidus tad amūś ca | uddideśa puru yāṃ bata sā tu svaṃ ca samprati viveda na rādhā ||jgc_1,19.54|| [svāgatā]

[72] tad evam alpa-samayam ayam api kalpa-cayam ayam iva kalpayitvā kathakaḥ samāpayan kathanaṃ ślathayāmāsa-

 so' yaṃ te ramaṇo rādhe labdhaḥ kṛcchreṇa yas tvayā | tvad-vinā-bhāvataḥ saukhyaṃ yaś ca kutrāpi nāptavān ||jgc_1,19.55|| [anuṣṭubh]

[73] tad evaṃ saṅkṣepenāpi kathite prathite muhūrta-dvayaṃ muhūrtavad eva tāś ca te ca tuṣṇīmbhāvam āseduḥ, punaś ca yathāyatham āvāsaṃ samāseduḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu jambha-bhedi-surendratā-stambhana-nagendra-dhara- gavendratālambhanaṃ nāma ekonaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||19||

(20)

atha viṃśaṃ pūraṇam

varuṇa-lokāloka-camatkāra-tiraskāraka-golokāvalokanam

[1] atha prabhāta-kathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tad evam ekādaśī-kathā kathitā | tāṃ ca tithim aśithilitayā prathita-manorathāṃ pratītya nityavad eva vraja-devaḥ samyag ullāsam upovāsa | [2] kintu pāraṇa-kāraṇam avaśīrṇam eva dvādaśīm avaśiṣṭām avadhāya bahv-avaśiṣṭāyām api rajanyāṃ viśiṣṭa-vidhi-balataḥ snānādi-kalanāya kalindīṃ praviṣṭavān | praviśya ca yathā-yatham atrasnuḥ sasnau | snātvā cāntar eva vāriṇaḥ śrī-nārāyaṇam ekāyanatayā sāgama-niṣṭham upatiṣṭhamānaḥ suṣṭhu dhyātum ārabdhavān | tatra cāyaṃ janmata eva tan-mayatayā san-matir āsīt | tādṛśa-nandana-lābhānandatas tu tatrāpy atiśayaṃ vindati sma | tataś ca tad-vidha-dhyānāvadhānataḥ samādhim anavadhim āpannavantaṃ taṃ sarvataḥ pracarantaḥ pracetasaś carāḥ sahasā samāsadya sadyaḥ svīya-svāmi-nivāsaṃ praty eva pravāsayāmāsuḥ | eṣa nivāsa-viśeṣaś ca tasya jala-stambha-vidyālambhitāra-bhavān svata eva bhāsvān bhāsvat-kanyā-hrada-stha-vivarasyādhaḥ-pradeśe sadeśa eva rasā-vivara-deśe niveśam āsīdati | na ca kṛṣṇa-prabhāvatā vidita-mahitānubhāvasya tasya tathānayanaṃ nayavatāṃ na sambhāvanīyam | sa hi nirantaram idaṃ cintayati-yad asya mad-bhāgya-jātataḥ sañjātasya sutasya yathottara-prathamāna-mānatayā parama-prema-harṣadam utkarṣaṃ śaśvad eva paśyāma iti | tatas tad evāsakṛd eva yogam āpayituṃ tal-līlāyām upayoga-māyātāyā yogamāyāyā eva samayās ta ete pūtanā-gamanādivat | [3] atha tathāveśinam eva vrajeśānaṃ yadā pāśinaḥ puratas tad-ādeśābhiniveśinas te sañcāritavantas, tadā tad-ākārata eva taṃ nirdhārayan punaś ca nārāyaṇa-dhāraṇāvantam avadhārayann ayam atidarādarābhyāṃ kṛta-divya-vastrādi-praśastitayā varaśayyām evādhiśāyayāmāsa | [4] svayaṃ ca pitṛ-haraṇāsahiṣṇu-kṛṣṇāgamanam anantaram eva manvānaḥ sudūra-dṛṣṭi-hetuṃ pūr-dvāram adhitiṣṭhann ūrdhvam eva tiṣṭhati sma | [5] athātratyaṃ vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | [6] yadā khalu kṛṣṇasya tātaḥ kṛṣṇā-pāthasi tan-nāthavattā-mātra-dhanānāṃ janānām adṛśyatām avāpa, tadā diśi diśi kāndiśīkās te jalam avagāhya tad-aprāptitas tad-bāhyaṃ pradeśam āgatāḥ | āgamya ca vikrośanta eva vrajam abhigacchantaḥ, kṛṣṇa-rāmāgraṇyas tān vraja-grāmaṇyaḥ kalitāsukhān svābhimukhān eva lebhire | [7] tatra ca vṛtte śruta-mātre parama-duḥkha-pātre sarvataḥ kṛta-mano-virāmau kṛṣṇa-rāmau vikramya sarvam atikramya, paramotkaṇṭhita-matyā jhaṭiti-gatyā pṛthivīm api ghaṭṭayantau, tam eva ghaṭṭam āṭatuḥ | tatra ca kṛṣṇaḥ samagra-vyagram agrajam āliṅgan riṅgad-asram evedam aśrāvayat-bhrātar, mātaram akātaratayābhirakṣya sarva eva rakṣaṇīyāḥ, yāvad ahaṃ pitaram ānīya sukha-vitaraṃ karavāṇi | mātary atrāgatāyāṃ tu na kathañcid api paryāptiṃ paryāpayituṃ śakṣyāmīti | [8] tad evaṃ kṛta-saṃvāda-mātraḥ pitaram ānetuṃ nirmita-yātraḥ saṃhanana-bṛṃhita-siṃha-lajjaḥ saṃhita-parikara-sajjaḥ pātāla-vivara-dvāra-pātraṃ sarit-pātram anu mamajja | [9] anantaraṃ ca, vrajeśvarī-pradhānāḥ sarva eva tatra caraṇa-mātram ādadhānā rāmam ekam avadhānāḥ kṛṣṇam anusandadhānāḥ papracchuḥ-kva nu yātas tavānujātaḥ? iti | [10] sa tu tāṃ vrajendrasudṛśaṃ visadṛśadṛśaṃ parāmṛśann uvāca-mātar, na kātaratām āyāhi | sa tu sampraty eva janakam ādāya svajanasukhaṃ janayi-ṣyati iti | [11] atha svamātaram uvāca-hanta, tvam api kathaṃ māṃ hantāsi? mayi viśvāsataḥ śvāsamātraviśiṣṭām etāṃ pāhi | [12] tataś ca sarva evānarvāñcaḥ kāliyadamanaprakramatas tadvacanam aklamapramam eva manvānās tāṃ viśramayāmāsuḥ | kintu,

kiṃ svapnaḥ kim u jāgaraḥ? kim athavā mūrcchā kim unmāditā? vety etat paricetum āpur asakṛd-buddhiṃ na tasmin janāḥ | kintūtkaṇṭhitatāvaguṇṭhita-hṛdāṃ teṣām abhūd vāg iyaṃ hā hā śrī-vrajarāja hā bata hahā śrī-kṛṣṇa kutrāsi bhoḥ? ||jgc_1,20.1|| [śārdūla]

janī-catuṣṭaya-dhṛtā pluṣṭa-cittā vrajeśvarī | śvāsāstitā-tarka-pātraṃ hā hā mātraṃ jagāda sā ||jgc_1,20.2|| [anuṣṭubh] [13] atha tuṅgācala-jala-cita-suraṅgā-praveśataḥ pracetaḥ-sadana-gatasya tasya vraja-lakṣmī-dayitasya caritam anupacaritam avadhāryatām | [14] yada tu te yādasāmpati-bhavanaṃ javataḥ śrī-vraja-rājam abhājayaṃs tadā sa ca tatra sacate sma | yathā ca,

snigdha-śyāma-rucy api krud-aruṇa-dyotād adṛśyaṃ vapur dhvānta-dhvāṃsy api tīvratā-śavalanād dṛg-rodhanaṃ dṛg-dvayam | kaumalyādi-guṇāpi roṣa-rabhasād ugrā tathā tasya gīḥ kalpāntābhra-taḍid-dhvani-bhrama-dharān vismāpayante sma tān ||jgc_1,20.3||[śārdūlavikrīḍita] [15] tataś ca-bilaṃ valamānaḥ sa khalu jambukaḥ kva nu vartate? iti jalpa-kalanayā tasminn avajñā-vardhanasya śrīman-nanda-kula-samardhanasya bhṛśam ardidhiṣati dṛśam ardidiṣati ca tejasi bahula-kolāhala-pravāham avalambamānaḥ sva-gala-valayita-celatayā kṣmāmelita-bhālaḥ sarva-jala-pālaḥ śaṅkita-kaliḥ kalitāñjalir vidūra-bhū-gata evākhaṇḍa-daṇḍavat praṇanāma | [16] tasya cedṛśāt kharva-garvatāvalokanāt sarva eva tan-nāthās tathā prathāñcakruḥ | [17] tataś ca taruṇāruṇa-kamala-locanaḥ sarva-rocanaḥ karuṇayā puraḥ-saratām āsādya sadyas taṃ varuṇaṃ papraccha-te tu kutra parama-dharmācaraṇā madīya-pitṛ-caraṇāḥ? iti | [18] varuṇas tu galita-dhairya-sañjanaḥ sāñjalitayā sāntvaṃ vaco vyānañja-puruṣottama! yatra khalu tatra-bhavāṃs, tatra param asāv asamaḥ parama-mahān sambhavati, nānyatra | kintu teṣām eṣāṃ kiṅkarāṇāṃ kiṃ karavāṇi śāsanam ātmanaś ceti tad anuśāsanam āśāse | [19] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-śānta-svāntam āha-varākāṇām eṣāṃ daṇḍaḥ kevalaṃ daṇḍayituṃ pauruṣaṃ khaṇḍayati | avilamba-sparśam eva tu darśayatāt tāta-caraṇa-sarojātam | [20] atha yathādiśanti dīrṇa-dīnādīnavās tatra-bhavantaḥ iti | [21] vāri-rājaḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-virājamāna-sadana-paryantaṃ panthānaṃ tac-caraṇa-mūlataḥ parama-dukūlānukūlaṃ cakāra, tatra nināya ca gopa-kula-nāyaka-kula-nāyakam | uvāca ca-govinda nīyatām eṣa pitā te pitṛ-vatsala [bhp 10.28.9] iti | [22] idam ahaṃ jānāmy eva, tat katham anyathā carāmi? kathaṃ vā parād asya parābhavaḥ syāt? iti bhāvaḥ | [23] tad evaṃ varuṇasya pāśād yad bhaya-pātrāyamāṇatvam, tasmād api sva-prabhāveṇa mocakasya tasya-

upalabhya ca saurabhyam alabhyasya sutasya saḥ | abhyāyayau bahir-vṛttiṃ sabhyānāṃ vismayaṃ vahan ||jgc_1,20.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

unmīlayāmāsa vilocane sa śrīman mukhaṃ tasya ca sandadarśa | sandarśanād eva babhūva sāsraḥ svapnāyitaṃ cāsravṛter amaṃsta ||jgc_1,20.5|| [indravajrā] [24] kṛṣṇas tu tac-caraṇa-yugala-tala-sparśa-pūrvakaṃ tam āliṅgan unnamitavān-tāta, so' ham āgato' smi, ity adhigatavāṃś ca | 25] tatra dvayor api samagra-vyagratām āgacchator atha haris tu paritaḥ parīta-para-parīvāra-parīhāsa-śaṅkayā saṅkucita-cittas tatra cātmani ca bāṣpādi-vikāra-vyatiriktākāratām āsādayituṃ vyājahāra-tāta, paritaḥ samavadhīyatām | [26] atha vraja-sūtrāmā paritaḥ samīkṣya ca kutrāvām āgatau? iti sa-vailakṣyaṃ putrānanam īkṣate sma | [27] sa covāca-tāta, mā tanyatām anyathā-bhāvaḥ | yathāvrajanam eva sva-vrajaṃ vrajiṣyāvaḥ | tataḥ purataś caraṇa-kamalam avadhīyamānam ādhīyatām | [28] tatra tu tathā kurvati vyākulatākula-kāku-pūrvaṃ varuṇa uvāca-

kṛpālus tvam aho kṛṣṇa dvayor ekataraṃ kuru | daṇḍaṃ vātha prasādaṃ vā nāparādhaṃ tu śeṣaya ||jgc_1,20.6|| [anuṣṭubh] [29] tad evaṃ kṛta-yātratayā sthitayor api kṣaṇa-mātram avasthitayos tayor mahopacārāṃś caraṇāgrataḥ samarpitān ācaran praṇāmam ācacāra, cacāla ca sa tābhyāṃ saha yāvad-vivarābhyāsam | āgamya ca tad-abhyāsaṃ tad-vartma-bhāga-sthita-nīraṃ vibhāgam āgamayya tābhyāṃ saha vrajaṃ prati prahita-jana-prahita-mahitālaṅkṛti-mukha-paribarha-sambhṛti-muhūrta-sukha-pūrtitaḥ kṛta-kṛtyaṃ-manyatayā nṛtyann iva nivavṛte |

tadā tīra-sthānā vraja-jani-janāḥ prāṇa-rahita- prabhās tad-vartmekṣā-sthita-śithila-jīva-sthiti-daśāḥ | pitā-putrau vārāmpati-cara-yutau nirvyathatayā gatau dṛṣṭvā bhūyo' py ahaha sukha-tandrīm abhiyayuḥ ||jgc_1,20.7|| [śikhariṇī] [30] kevalas tu baladevas tāv abhijagāma, praṇanāma ca vraja-rājam | datta-sukha-samāje vraja-rāje tu, tam upagūhya vismṛta-bāhyatayā kiñcana cāsamūhya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ viramati | punaś ca rāme punaḥ punar namati, rāmānujaḥ sahasā sahasā parikramya parama-ramya-nija-sparśāmṛta-sparśanataḥ prathamaṃ mātaram eva kātaraḥ punar jīva-lokam ālokayāmāsa, kramaśas tv anyam anyam api |

samāgate pitari harer ubhāv amū milanty api vraja-janatāmilan mithaḥ | tadā na sā paribubudhe paraṃ paraṃ parantu tāv akhilam avait parāparam ||jgc_1,20.8|| [rucirā]

hambā-rāvair jana-kalakalaiḥ svargataḥ puṣpa-pātair vādyair nṛtyaiḥ stava-rava-śatair utthite' nyo' nya-marde | śrīmān rāmaḥ paśu-samudayaṃ vārayan loka-vṛndaṃ ślakṣṇālāpair api samucita-sthāna-niṣṭhaṃ cakāra ||jgc_1,20.9|| [śārdūla]

tatra ca- svayaṃ dattvā śubhrāsanam iha mahā-gopa-pataye yathā-yogyaṃ cānyān vidadhad upaviṣṭān atha balaḥ | upānta-prakrānta-sthitim anujam āpṛcchya paritaḥ kathām etāṃ śṛṇvan paśupa-kulam aśrāvayad api ||jgc_1,20.10|| [śikhariṇī] [31] tatrātha datta-svātantryatayā viprān āmantrya paramānnādibhiḥ santarpya tad-abhīpsitāni vīpsayā samarpya, dvādaśyatikrama-bhiyā tat-pravaṇa-dhiyā vratam idam acchidra-pratham astv iti prārthya, gīrbhis tad-āśīrbhis tatra sāmarthyaṃ samartha-kṛtārthaṃ-manyās te dhanyā bahula-kutūhalataḥ sarva eva vrajam āvrajanti sma | [32] yatra vrajādhyakṣaḥ svayam adhvānaṃ vrajan, madhye-suta-dvayam abhrājiṣṭa | [33] atha kathakas tām etāṃ kathāṃ samāpayan śrī-vrajeśvaraṃ praty āha-

pāśi-pāśena sambandhas tvayy āsīn neti kā kathā | tad-bhayenāpi nāsīt tvat-putrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ ||jgc_1,20.11||tad uktaṃ varuṇenāsya karuṇāṃ vīrya-bhīruṇā | govinda nīyatām eṣa pitā te pitṛ-vatsalaḥ ||jgc_1,20.12|| iti | [anuṣṭubh] [34] atha dināntare kṛṣṇam antareṇa sabhāntare niviṣṭā gopa-kula-śiṣṭā vraja-patiṃ prati tatratyaṃ citraṃ papracchuḥ | [35] sa ca loka-pālasya tasya taṃ mahodayam aihika-lokānām āloka-pathātītam astokaṃ ślokayāmāsa | tatra ca-mitrāṇi, citraṃ śrūyatām iti tad-vāsināṃ kṛṣṇe bhaktim atiriktāṃ varṇayāmāsa | [36] tad-varṇanāntaraṃ tu nija-nijam antaram anu vismitānāṃ tasminn īśvaratālambhaka-sambhāvanayā sarveṣām eva seyaṃ bhāvanā-yadi cānaśvara-pratipatti-vaśād ayam īśvaras, tathāpy autpattika-sneha-sampatti-viṣayāśrayatā-maya-nirāmaya-sukha-dāyīti tu sadā mukhya-vyatīta-sarva-tarṣaṃ samutkarṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu muhur ullasaty eva naś ceto-vṛttiḥ | tac ca kim anena nirbādhaṃ sādhayiṣyate? iti | [37] eṣa cāśeṣāṇām eṣāṃ svāpara-paryāya-jñātitayā svābhedena vijñāyamānānām etad abhijñāya, kāruṇya-jāta-yantraṇayā śīghratā-paratantratayā cintitavān- [38] aho, ete ca te te mama parama-svajanā, mayi pāramaiśvaryaṃ paryālocya sarvato' py asambhavaṃ mad-vaibhavam anubhavitum icchanti, kintu nānubhavanti yata eva loka-pāla-vaibhava-mātraṃ camatkāra-pātraṃ kurvanti | tādṛśaṃ tad vaibhavaṃ punar eṣāṃ svagati-mayam eva | tat tu tan-mayam api yan nānubhavanti, tat khalv avidyā-kāma-karma-nirmitoccāvaca-gatimati jagati viracitam avatāram anu sarva-sādhāraṇaṃ-manyatayā buddhi-bādhāta eva | sā caiṣām,

iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā |
kurvanto ramamāṇāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām ||[bhp 10.11.58]

kṛṣṇe' rpitātma-suhṛd-artha-kalatra-kāmāḥ [bhp 10.16.10] iti | kṛṣṇe kamala-patrākṣe sannyastākhila-rādhasaḥ [bhp 10.65.6] iti | [39] tathā ca-

eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ devarāteti naś
ceto viśva-phalāt phalaṃ tvad-aparaṃ kutrāpy ayan muhyati |
sad-veṣād iva pūtanāpi sa-kulā tvām eva devāpitā
yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte ||[10.14.35]

ity ādibhiḥ pramita-sarvopari-mad-vaśīkāri-prema-mahimnāṃ yadyapi nāvidyādi-mayī, tathāpy eṣām anya-sādhāraṇaṃ-manyatām asahamāno' haṃ madīya-prema-sandoha-maya-mohābhilāṣa-lālanā-jālataḥ sañjāyamānām apy etāṃ tan-mayīm eva manye | [40] vastutas tu tādṛśa-premarṇenānādi-kalpata evānyebhyaḥ prattānavakāśām uttamarṇatāṃ gatānām apy eṣāṃ mayy arpita-sarvārthānāṃ gatir eva mama gatis, tad-anugatam eva ca mama paramaṃ vaibhavam, na punar ataḥ param api paraṃ sambhavati | [41] tad evaṃ jalāvitur vaibhavād api pitur mama yaś camatkāraḥ, sa tu māṃ duḥkhākaroti | tasmād eteṣāṃ yathā mayi premāveśas tathā naiteṣu mameti tad-anusandhānavatā mayā tad etad eṣām eva vaibhavam eteṣām eva śubhānudhyāna-maya-yogamāyānubhavataḥ sāmpratam enān anubhāvayāni iti | [42] tad etad vicintanānantaraṃ dinānantare punar ādi-varāha-purāṇa-vācaka-yācaka-vipra-dvārā-pura-dvārāsthānī-sthitika-vicitra-pitrādy-ābhīra-vīra-pariṣadaṃ prati-kārtika-varti-pūrṇimā-snānam akrūrābhīṣṭa-prade brahma-hrade tūrṇam eva pūrṇa-tat-phalatāṃ sādhayati ity avadhārayan, sāratayā dhārayaṃs tat-prātaḥ sarvāṃs tān dāyādādīn ādāya satrā tatrāgatavān | [43] āgatya ca sarveṇa saha tatra nimajjya, tam utsṛjya, tīram āsajya, prakṛtitaḥ paratayā sac-cid-ānanda-ghanaṃ parama-svarūpa-rūpa-rasa-gandha-sparśa-śabdatayātmārāmāṇām apy alabhya-ghanaṃ gopānāṃ sva-niketam etaṃ golokam āvaraka-śaktim apākṛtya vyaktīkṛtavān | [44] tiraskariṇīṃ nirākṛtya vicitraṃ divya-citram iva yaṃ khalv asya narākṛti-para-brahmaṇaḥ sva-lokatayā brahmaṇo loka ity ācakṣate | [45] yatra kila sveṣām eva madhyam adhyāsitaṃ nija-kula-tilaka-kṛṣṇākāratayā paricitaṃ kṛta-janmādi-gokula-līlā-stuti-śruti-sākṣikatayātiniścitaṃ tam etaṃ sa-lokam ālokayan vraja-lokaḥ sarva-śokaṃ vyatītya, vismayānanda-sandohataḥ pratikṣaṇam eva sukha-saṃroham avāpa | [46] tad evaṃ vyajya rajyan-manasas tān vraja-lokān golokataḥ sa daiteyārir daiteyapīḍanādi-krīḍāṃ pūrayituṃ punar vyavadhāpitavāṃś ca | [47] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-

īdṛg vrajeśa putras te jita-lokeśa-lokakaḥ | yas tvāṃ ca tava lokaṃ ca lokam etam alokayat ||jgc_1,20.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

adhi goloke gopāḥ svayam adhi gopeṣu golokaḥ | iti kalayan vanamālī yas taṃ vyānañja taṃ naumi ||jgc_1,20.14|| [upagīti]||

[48] tad evaṃ prātaḥ-kathāyāṃ prayātāyāṃ vibhāvarī-kathā vibhāti sma | yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

yadā yātaḥ pitrā saha varuṇa-lokaṃ harir asau tadā rādhādīnāṃ sthitir iha mṛṣā kā prathayitā | jaḍānāṃ jāḍyaṃ syād asukha-sukha-buddhis tu sudhiyāṃ na śūnyasya prāptiṃ bhajati paritaḥ kāpi ca daśā ||jgc_1,20.15|| [śikhariṇī]

yadāyāsīt kṛṣṇaḥ kila varuṇa-lokaṃ pitṛ-kṛte tadā śrī-rādhāyāḥ śvasitam amunā sārdham agamat | yadāyāsīt tasmād ayam atha tadā tatra sahasā samāgād ity eṣā param iha kavīnāṃ sukavitā ||jgc_1,20.16|| [śikhariṇī]

kiṃ ca- āyāte tu vraja-pati-sute pāśi-lokāt tadā kāpy ekā rādhām anu tam anu ca snigdha-bhāvā vidagdhā | autsukyaṃ tad dvayam anu niśi śrāvayantī dvi-niṣṭhaṃ ceto-vṛtter mukham iva tayor añjasā jāyate sma ||jgc_1,20.17|| [śārdūla] [49] tatra śrī-rādhā-niṣṭham, tad yathā-

yadi māṃ nayasi vidhātar lokāntaram antarā sevām | naya māṃ tan-mukha-suṣamā- sa-sukhāṃ virahān na duḥkhitāṃ tasya ||jgc_1,20.18|| [udgīti] [50] śrī-kṛṣṇa-niṣṭhaṃ yathā-

ānītāḥ pitṛ-caraṇā vāruṇa-lokāt prananditā lokāḥ | hā rādhā mama śokād bādhā-gīrṇā na jīrṇāsti ||jgc_1,20.19|| [āryā] [51] atra kākvā jīrṇāsty eveti sambhāvyate | [52] tad evaṃ sā tasyāṃ tasminn api rahasi nivedya viśeṣataḥ śrīkṛṣṇam apy upālabdhavatī, yathā-

rāgaṃ vināsti hṛdayaṃ mādhava tava rocate ca tat tubhyam | iti niyataṃ kanakāṅgī pāṇḍū-bhavati sphuṭaṃ rādhā ||jgc_1,20.20|| [āryā] [53] tataś ca tasya sneha-vaśād deha-dravī-bhāvaṃ vyavasya punaḥ prahasya provāca-

bhavān guṇī mādhava rādhikāpi sā yenātidūrād api suṣṭhu kṛṣyate | rādhāpi bāḍhaṃ sarasā nijālayād apy evam ārdrīkriyate yayā bhavān ||jgc_1,20.21|| [upajāti 12] [54] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-keyaṃ vṛddhā? yatas tatra nānya-janasya praveśaḥ sambhavatīti pūrvaṃ nirṇītam | [55] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha-paurṇamāsy eva nānā-veśena tatra praveśatīti | [56] atha tadārabhya-

niśīthaṃ niśīthaṃ tadāsau prakarṣād agāsīn muralyeti tathyaṃ mṛṣā na | amūs tu pratīyuḥ sphuṭaṃ marma-bhedī sa vā kaḥ śarair yaś chinatty āśu sarvam ||jgc_1,20.22|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

niveśe saṃveśe mathi pathi jane pāthasi vane harir yady apy udyan pratiharitam eva sphuritavān | sphuṭaṃ draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ tadapi tad-alabdher vidhurajād dadhe rādhā-bādhā tad-anadhigamād apy adhikatām ||jgc_1,20.23|| [śikhariṇī]||

[57] atha samāpanam-

īdṛśas te patiḥ śyāme yat-kāntes tvaṃ parā gatiḥ | atrābhilāṣaḥ śobhā vā kāntir ity adhigamyatām ||jgc_1,20.24|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu varuṇalokāloka-camatkāra-tiraskāraka-golokāvalokanaṃ nāma viṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||20||

(21)

athaikaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

kumārī-vastra-haraṇa-sukumārī-samasta-karṣaṇam

[1] tadānīṃ punaḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

[2] atha garga-kṛta-vraja-varga-bheda-maya-samayataḥ paścād udbhūtāḥ kāścid anyāś ca dhanyāḥ prabhūtā nānā-kula-prasūtā yā vraja-kumārikāḥ svabhāvataḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvānusārikās tāsāṃ kaumāra-pāram ārabhya vāsanā varṇanīyā yathā,

kumārīṇāṃ tāsāṃ aghajiti patiḥ syād iti rucir yadā jātā tarhi pratipadam upāyākṛta-dhiyām | vidhu-śrīṇāṃ śaśvad bata bahula-pakṣa-sthiti-juṣāṃ tamaskṛd-viśvasminn ahaha kṛśatā nityam ajani ||jgc_1,21.1|| [śikhariṇī]

[3] tataś ca tad-artham anurahasaṃ nānā-devatām arthayamānā vyartham iva bhramanti sma |

[4] prārthanā ceyaṃ-

vrajeśitroḥ sadma vāsaḥ paraṃ śvasuratānayoḥ | kṛṣṇa eva patir bhūyān mama janmani janmani ||jgc_1,21.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

[5] tataś ca kadācit kālindīm anu parasparaṃ vindamānā babhūvuḥ |

[6] yuktaṃ ca tat, yataḥ-

ekaṃ padam uddeśyaṃ bhavati samantād bahūnāṃ cet | vividha-bhuvām api teṣāṃ milanaṃ ghaṭate yathā sa-tīrthānām ||jgc_1,21.3|| [udgīti]

[7] militānāṃ tāsāṃ parasparaṃ hārdam api jātam | tathā hi-

diśi diśi jātāḥ snigdhā vyatimilitāḥ suṣṭhu bibhrati sneham | medura-mudira-samūhe muhur api yasmāt tathā dṛṣṭam ||jgc_1,21.4|| [āryā]

[8] tatra jāte cāsauhārde hārdam api parasparaṃ vyaktam | yataḥ-

hnutam apy ekāśrayiṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ vyaktiṃ mitho yāti | tat tu vyatimilitaṃ ced vada tarhi syāt pidhānaṃ kim? ||jgc_1,21.5|| [upagīti]

[9] tataś ca parasparaṃ hṛd-bāṣpam udgīrṇavatīnāṃ dṛg-bāṣpam api vikīrṇavatīnāṃ tāsāṃ daśānta-daśāvaśāṅgatayā sambhāvyamānānām anukṣaṇaṃ sukhā-kāṅkṣiṇī pārikāṅkṣiṇī-veśa-viśeṣaṃ vindamānā tatra vṛndā gatā | [10] sā hy evaṃ purā cintitavatī-rāga eva khalv āsāṃ vrajanāgarasya tasya samāgamāya vāgagocaraśaktibhāg avasīyate |

[11] rāgaś ca loka-rīti-maya-praṇayata eva jāgarūkatayā garīyān varīvartīti devatāntarārādhanam eva sādhayitavyam, na tu tad-ārādhanam iti |

[12] athāgamya ca tat-kṛtābhivādana-sva-kṛtābhivadana-vidhau labdha-vidhau sābhidadhāti sma-[13] aham atraiva vane vasantī bhavatīnāṃ bhāvavatīnām avasthāḥ paśyantī dayā-vidīrṇa-hṛdayā samāyātāsmi | tad iyaṃ mama siddhā vidyā sva-karṇānubiddhā vidhīyatām | nātiprayāsa-bhāvitatā ca bhavatīnāṃ bhavitā, kintu māsa-mātram atra śramābhāsaḥ | [14] sā khalu mantra-mayī yogamāyā mayā dayāvatī sādhitāstīti |

[15] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ karṇa-vivaram anu mantra-varṇān nidhivan nidhāya tad-vidhim api sa-vidhim abhidhāya mudāntar-hitavatī sāntarhitavatī | tataś ca tās tad-upadeśa-lagnāḥ parama-sukha-magnā babhūvuḥ | yataḥ-

nityaṃ tāvad analpa-rāga-mahimā sarvaṃ sahāyīyati prāpnoty eṣa tu yogya-kalpam atha ced dhatte sad-ullāsitām | tasmiṃs tādṛg abhūd guruḥ svayam asau śaktiḥ parā vaiṣṇavī pūjyā mantra-varaś ca vāñchita-dharas tāsām itaḥ kiṃ sukham? ||jgc_1,21.6|| [śārdūla]

[16] ataevāmūr viśramya mārgaśīrṣīya-śirṣāyāmāṇatā-labhya-pratipadam ārabhya saṃgatya vratam ārabdhavatyaḥ | yatrāruṇa-kṛtāruṇa-guṇa-prasaram avasaram anu parasparaṃ gṛha-visarataḥ samākāraṇāparā vyatibaddha-karā yamunā-gamana-tat-parā gāna-parāyaṇā babhūvuḥ; yatra paraspara-parīhāsa-prāyatayā nijābhiprāyaṃ vyañjayāmāsuḥ | yathā-

tvām upayantā sakhi vanamālī |
sakala-śubhākara-vara-guṇa-śālī ||dhru||

yatra vraja-patir ita-rucir ucitām vārtāṃ cālayitā sukha-sacitām ||a||

śrutvā tat tava mātara-pitarau
sukham ayitārau kṛta-dhana-vitarau |
harir api mudam iha hṛdi gopayitā
sakhibhir narmaṇi yaḥ kopayitā ||b||

gaṇaka-nidiṣṭa-tare sudināhe
veśaṃ dhāsyati sa nijavivāhe |
nīla-rucī-cita-gaura-dukūlam
ghana-capalābhirucām iva mūlam ||c||

antara-vasanaga-kañcuka-pītaṃ
citra-pracchada-ruci-parivītam |
mukuṭa-kirīṭa-tirīṭa-virājam
alakāvali-maṇi-citraka-bhājam ||d||

kuṇḍala-maṇḍita-gaṇḍa-vibhāgam
tāmbūla-cchavi-jid-adhara-surāgam |
adharāvṛtaye kara-dhṛta-celam
graiveyakam anukṛta-maṇi-melam ||e||

sāṅgada-kaṅkaṇa-mudrika-hastam
āvāpaka-dhṛti-valayita-śastam |
hāravalita-hṛdi dhṛta-maṇi-rājam
vanamālādika-mālya-samājam ||f||

maṇimaya-śṛṅkhala-lasad-avalagnam
caraṇa-vibhūṣaṇa-gaṇa-ruci-magnam |
veṣe cāsminn etad apūrvam
yat tu na dṛṣṭaṃ kvacana ca pūrvam ||g||

aṅgaṃ bhūṣaṇam api kila sarvam
sarvābharaṇaṃ svayam iti garvam |
atha maṇi-śakaṭādhiṣṭhitam etam
kalayiṣyanti suhṛdbhir upetam ||h||

taṃ janyānāṃ śakaṭa-parītam
kusumair varṣiṣyanti sagītam |
śakaṭa-dhvani-yuta-vādya-śatena
mudam āpsyati sa svayam api tena ||i||

tad-dhvani-kalanāt tava sakhi cittam
dhṛtam api yatnād bhavitā bhittam |
sa yadā gantā dvāra-sadeśam
sakhi visṛjeḥ sukha-mūrcchā-veśam ||j||

tam upavrajitā sā tava goṣṭhī strī
tatir api gāsyati bimboṣṭhī |
upayānaṃ tad-vādya-vitānam
gāli-prāyaṃ tad api ca gānam ||k||

sārātrika-nirmañchana-dṛṣṭiṃ
kartāras te sa-kusuma-vṛṣṭim |
maṇḍapa-varam upanīte śyāme
sukha-sammardo bhavitā rāme ||l||

gopendrādika-gaṇa-pūjām anu
narma-kutūhalam udayed varatanu |
pūrvaṃ vidhim api kṛtvā sadvidhi
āneṣyanti tvām iha sahanidhi ||m||

varapuratas tvāṃ śithilitagātrīm
sthāpayitāraḥ priyaratipātrīm |
tātas tava karam atha dadhad abalam
grāhayitā varakaram anu sajalam ||n||

tatra ca bhavatī sumukhi sukhena kim bhaviteti jñātā kena? | kiṃ bahunā, tava karasaṃyamanam kṛtam iva paśyāmy amunā kamanam ||o|| ||jgc_1,21.7|| | iti | [mātrāsamakā]

[17] tad evaṃ yamunāṃ prāpya drutam eva gānaṃ samāpya velāyāṃ bālya-cāpalyena kalye projjhita-celā eva mithaḥ kṛta-melā velāyāṃ nimajjanti sma | nimajjya ca-kauṣeyatayā kṣālanāṃ vināpi na pariheyam iti tad eva celaṃ paridhāya sevyāyā devyāḥ saikatām arcām arcitāṃ vidhāya mantram anusandhāya dhāma samāyānti sma |

[18] tad evaṃ tāvan māsaṃ yāvad vidhāya tat-pūraka-dinaṃ vratasyāpi pūrakaṃ jātam iti paramānanda-pūraṇataḥ sūrajā-pūram anu dūranirjanatā-jāta-nirvrīḍatayā kṣaṇam akrīḍan |

[19] tad evaṃ pūrva-pūrvaṃ jānan vraja-rāja-nandanas tuṣṭa-manāḥ kumāra-catuṣṭayam anuvidhaṃ vidhāya tatra prasthāya guptam upta-cittatayā tāḥ paśyati sma |

[20] ye khalu dāma-sudāma-vasudāma-kiṅkiṇi-saṃjñās tasya prajñāhaṅkāra-citta-manasāṃ bahiḥ-prakāśatayā labdha-samajñās tantra-vijñātṛbhir vijñāyante, ta ete hi kumārā jāta-catuḥ-pañca-varṣāḥ paraspara-savayaskatā-dhṛta-harṣāḥ kṛṣṇād anudinam āsādita-prema-varṣāś calanārambhata eva-kutra yāmaḥ? iti pṛcchanta eva gacchantaḥ kṛta-tat-saṅgam āgacchanti sma | tad evaṃ-

saṅge vidhāya caturaś caturaḥ kumārān āgamya tatra kara-vārita-tat-prahāsaḥ | namrībhavann alam alakṣitatāṃ prapadya sadyas tad-aṃśuka-cayaṃ sa harir jahāra ||jgc_1,21.8|| [vasantatilakā]

hṛtvā sa satvara-kadamba-nagādhiroha- pūrvaṃ sa-ḍimbha-nikaraḥ sphuṭam ujjahāsa | śrutvā prahāsam atha gopa-kumārikāṇāṃ vargaḥ samaṃ sabhayam ūrdhvita-dṛṣṭir āsīt ||jgc_1,21.9|| [vasanta]

gambhīra-svara-saṅgataṃ tad-itarānudbhāvya-bhavya-śriyaṃ hāsaṃ taṃ paricitya bālya-valitās tāḥ prekṣya cānyo' nyataḥ | vastrāṇy apy anabhīkṣya tatra vidhṛtāny uccaṃ tu vakṣaḥ-sthalaṃ kṛtvā nīcam udakta-vaktram udake nyak-cakrire padminīḥ ||jgc_1,21.10|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍitam]

atalina-nalina-vanānāṃ bhramam iha cakrur mukhāni tāsāṃ na | hemante tad-ayogāt kintu nyak-kāram evātra ||jgc_1,21.11|| [āryā]

tataś ca, kṣaṇam adhi jala-madhyaṃ tasthur ānamra-netrāḥ punar udayati śīte' drākṣur etāḥ kadambam | api harir adhiśākhaṃ gupta-mūrtiḥ purāsīt punar avṛtim ayāsīc cātma-lakṣāya tābhiḥ ||jgc_1,21.12|| [mālinī]

tāsāṃ jalastha-vapuṣāṃ vadaneṣu kṛṣṇa- syārūḍha-nīpaka-taroḥ sahasā dṛg-antaḥ | padmeṣu padmapa-kalām adadhād amuṣmin yāsāṃ ca nīrabhṛti cātakarītim āpa ||jgc_1,21.13|| [vasantatilakā]

tataś ca- uccakair jahasur bālāś cukruśus tatra bālikāḥ | ūcuś cedaṃ tu vaḥ kṛtyaṃ vrajādṛtyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||jgc_1,21.14|| [anu]

[21] atha kṛṣṇena muhur api śikṣitā bālāḥ procuḥ |

[22] tatra prathamaṃ, yathā-

kṛtyaṃ vā kim akṛtyaṃ vā na vidmo vayam aṇv api | śikṣārthaṃ kintu vaḥ prāptā vīkṣyājñāsiṣma tat punaḥ ||jgc_1,21.15|| [anuṣṭubh] [23] atha sarvāḥ salajjaṃ parasparam īkṣitvā punar ūcuḥ-

yaḥ kaścic chikṣakas tasmād bhavadbhiḥ suṣṭhu śikṣitam | abhyasyatha vraje tac ca sva-guror māna-vṛddhaye ||jgc_1,21.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[24] punas tac-chikṣitā ḍimbhāḥ procuḥ-

kimartho' yam upālambhas tan na vidmas tu kiñcana | bhavatyo jala-cāriṇyo vayaṃ vṛkṣāgra-gāminaḥ ||jgc_1,21.17|| [anu]

[25] tā ūcuḥ- vikrāntir luṇṭhatāṃ yogyā yad vaḥ śākhāgragāmitā | dīnatā luṇṭhitānāṃ syād yan naḥ salilagāhitā ||jgc_1,21.18|| [anu]

[26] atha śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam eva sa-kopa-vismayam iva vakti sma-kiṃ luṇṭhitaṃ bhavatīnām?

[27] tā ūcuḥ-aho bata! katham asmākam asaṅkhyatayā duḥsaṃvaram ambaraṃ saṃvaraṇam āpadyate?

[28] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatīnām ambarāvaraṇatā vidyata eva, tad ambaraṃ vā katham apahāreṇa saṃvalanam avalambatām?

[29] tā ūcuḥ-

ambaram apy ambaratām āsādayituṃ tavāsti sāmarthyam | iha dāmodara cauryaṃ kiyad iva śauryaṃ samarpayatu? ||jgc_1,21.19|| [āryā]

[30] atha kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smayam āha sma-na nagnā etāḥ pāthasi magnāḥ | tad idaṃ tu mayā parihasitam eva | dṛṣṭaṃ bhavadbhir duṣṭhu-prakṛtīnām ākṛti-mātra-suṣṭhutā-yutānām āsām anuṣṭhitam; yan madīyāny eva śastāni vastrāṇi vihārataḥ samasta-vyastatayā yatra tatra visrastāni | tāny etā daridrāṇāṃ kanyāḥ sphuṭam anyāyatayā paricitya ca vicitya paridadhānā, mādṛśas tu dṛśaḥ sakāśād gopanaṃ kāmayamānā bāḍhaṃ jalam evāvagāḍhāḥ | yāni khalv atisvacchānāṃ tigma-cchavi-kanyā-jalānām antar apracchannāny eva lakṣyante, yāny eva cāsāṃ jala-magna-pratyaṅga-lagnāni svarṇa-savarṇa-varṇāni varṇā iva nirvarṇyante | tasmāt plavanta eva bhavantaḥ pratyekam etāḥ kara-gṛhīta-karāḥ samānayantām |

[31] tad etad avadhārya tīra-paryantam avatīrya sambhrama-pratīkṣitālpa-kālān kṛṣṇājñā-pālān bālān amūḥ pratyūcuḥ-[32] kathaṃ stambham avalambadhve? niḥśaṅkam eva saṅkrāmata |

[33] sakhīḥ prati ca prāvocan-atraivānīya pānīya-vāsa-sukhaṃ luṇṭhākān etān ākuṇṭham āsādayata |

[34] atha tān prati ca-

āhara-vasanām āhara- vanitāṃ yasmāt kriyāṃ sadādhīdhve | kātyāyanī-prasādāt tam api vikarṣāma toyāntaḥ ||jgc_1,21.20|| [āryā]

[35] atha tad etac chrutavanta eva drutavantaḥ skhalanta iva nīpa-tarv-antam āsadya sadyas tam eva tarum āruruhuḥ |

[36] kṛṣṇas tu sa-hāsaṃ spaṣṭam idam abhyacaṣṭe-aho, śubhaṃyūyamānānām āsām ahaṃyutā bhavatīnāṃ bhavatu, paśyāmas tatra-bhavatīṣu devatā-prabhāvam | yāvad eva tad etam udavāsam urīkṛtya bhavatyas tiṣṭhanti, tāvad vayam api dhṛta-niṣṭhās taror upariṣṭād eva nabho-vāsam urarīkṛtya tiṣṭhāma |

[37] atha tatra tad-uttaram urarī-kurvatyaḥ sarvāḥ saśleṣam ātma-hṛd-gatam udgamayāmāsuḥ-

na nādeya-bhayaṃ tasya tarau yasya bhavet sthitiḥ | pātra-sātkṛta-gātrāṇāṃ pṛcchyā nādeyatā punaḥ ||jgc_1,21.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

[38] tataś ca tan-mukha-tuṣāra-karatas tuṣāra-kara-taraṅga-nikarataś ca kampamānāḥ sa-narmānukampam amūr ayam uvāca-

[39] aho, hima-śratha-ślathāṅga-sandhayaḥ parama-durbalāḥ ! sarvābhir evārvāg āgamyatām |

[40] tās tu bhrū-bhaṅga-saṅgatam ūcuḥ-punaḥ kim artham āgamayitum arthayase?

[41] kṛṣṇa uvāca-vanadevatayā hṛtaṃ mayā tu prasahya tasyāḥ samāhṛtaṃ vāsaḥ samāsādyatām |

[42] tā ūcuḥ-kim ataḥ śeṣam anveṣāmaḥ?

[43] tad etad uktvāntar-vāriṇa eva prasārita-karāḥ kiñcid abhyānañcuḥ | kṛṣṇas tu sāṅguli-vyaṅgam uvāca-aye śata-patra-patra-netrāḥ ! savidhe' trāgamyatām |

[44] tā ūcuḥ-tavaitad ehīhaṃ karma katham iva?

[45] kṛṣṇa uvāca-mama dṛṣṭir visṛṣṭiś ca viśiṣṭatām āpnoti' iti |

[46] tā ūcuḥ-tarhi kim arhitaṃ bhavet?

[47] kṛṣṇa uvāca-grahaṇātivṛttir vastra-parivṛttiś ca na syāt |

[48] tāś ca parasparam ūcuḥ-aho mugdhāḥ! vañcayitum eveyaṃ prapañcanā |

[49] kṛṣṇas tu tāḥ sandarśya jihvāṃ sandaśya babhāṣe-satyam evedaṃ bravīmi, nāsatyam |

[50] tāḥ punaḥ pratyūham ūhamānā vyatyūcuḥ-aho, mūḍha-buddhayaḥ ! suvyaktāntar-nigūḍha-hāsaḥ parīhāsa evāyam asya |

[51] kṛṣṇas tu gūḍham api smitam agūḍha | samūḍha-priya-vadyatayāpy avādīt-hanta, nahi nahi, yasmād vrata-kṛśatayā bhṛśa-dayā-viṣayā eva yūyam, na tu dūyamānatām arhatha |

[52] tā ūcuḥ-

spṛhayāluś cānya-vastraṃ gṛhayāluś ca yaḥ sa tu | śītaluṣu dayāluś ced āścaryātiśayālutā ||jgc_1,21.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] bhavatu | visrabdhaṃ vadata, kadā satyaṃ vaktum ārabdhaṃ tatra-bhavadbhiḥ?

[54] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadāpi nānṛtaṃ vacasi kṛtavān asmi |

[55] tā ūcuḥ-kaḥ kathayati?

[56] kṛṣṇa sa-hāsam uvāca-aho, kūṭakūṭaṃ ghaṭayamānāḥ! yady anyathā manyadhve, parama-dharma-parān etān eva sametān pṛcchata?

[57] tā sahāsam ūcuḥ-satyam ete bhavataḥ prāpta-marmāṇaḥ sa-dharmāṇaś ca dṛśyante |

[58] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta, muṣṭi-sambadhya-madhyamāḥ, pratītim atītha cet pratyakṣata eva lakṣyatām | sarvābhir evāgamya na vā sarvān atirekayā kayācid ekayāpi |

tataś ca- tasya tat kṣvelitaṃ śrutvā bālāḥ prema-pariplutāḥ | vrīḍitāḥ prekṣya cānyo' nyaṃ jāta-hāsā na niryayuḥ ||jgc_1,21.23|| [bhp 10.22.12] iti |

tīre gantuṃ lajjā sthātuṃ nīre ca śītam ity ubhayam | samajani jāḍyaṃ yugapat tad imās tatraiva kiñcid abruvata ||jgc_1,21.24|| [anu]

vraja-nṛpa-kula-ratna tvaṃ vraja-prīti-śālī vraja-jana-mahanīyaś cāsi yācāmahe tat | vayam atitara-śīta-vyagratā-grasta-cittā vitara vitara vāsaś cānayaṃ mā ca kārṣīḥ ||jgc_1,21.25|| [mālinī]

[59] kṛṣṇa uvāca-mamānayaṃ ko vā nayana-viṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ? pratyuta sat-kula-prabhavatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ vana-devatāhṛta-vastrāṇāṃ sāhāyyam eva kāryam iti tathā mayārabdham asti | na tu bhavatīnāṃ cela-cela-pracaye mādṛśām abhilāṣa-melaḥ sambhavati | tasmād asmat-paritoṣa-poṣaṇāya yadi kiñcid api dattha, tadā tan-madād eva devatā-virodham apy anurodha-viṣayī-kurmaḥ |

[60] atha tad etad evam avadhāritavatyaḥ kātyāyanī-vratavatyas tad etan manasi vicāritavyaḥ-hanta, yad asmābhir manasi rañjitaṃ, tad evāyaṃ vyañjitaṃ kartuṃ prayatate | tasmād asmākam ayam eva samayaḥ | kintu kim api lakṣyam evātra lakṣyam, tad api svata eva labdham yat pṛthu-śīta-bhītatādikam atra prakaṭam eva ghaṭate |

[61] atha taṃ prāhuḥ-hā, hā, drutam anena haimanena pavanena śīta-parītatayā jīvana-viparītatāṃ vayam āyātāḥ, tasmān marma-bhedakaṃ narma vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ, kintu vastram eva sevaya | yad vā vāñchasi, tat tu lāñchanam aṅgīkṛtyāpi kariṣyāmaḥ |

[62] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-hanta, yadi madiṣṭaṃ dāsyatha, tarhi dāsyam eva svīkuruta |

[63] atha tāś cintayāmāsuḥ-hanta, sahasā marma-sparśe karmaṭhatām eva labdhavān asau | bhavatu, vayam api narmāśritya tad eva śarmāṅgī-kurmaḥ |

[64] spaṣṭaṃ ca procuḥ-śyāmsundara te dāsyaḥ [bhp 10.22.15]

[65] kṛṣṇaś ca sa-smitam āha sma-tatra ca yan mamoditam, tad anumoditaṃ purataḥ kuruta |

[66] atha tāḥ parasparam ālocana-pūrvaṃ nikocita-locanam ūcuḥ-bhavatu, karavāma tavoditam iti |

[67] tad evam api kṛṣṇe sa-tṛṣṇe' pi tuṣṇīm eva sthite punar ūcuḥ-dehi vāsāṃsi dharmajña iti |

[68] atra cānyathā nijāṅgīkāra-sabhaṅgī-bhāvād dharma eva marma-bādhāyāṃ nātmānaṃ saṃvarmayed iti bhāvaḥ |

[69] tathāpi tathā sthite tasmin kautuka-nigūḍha-smite punar ūcuḥ-no ced rājñe bruvāmahe' iti |

[70] atra ca bhaya-nirmuktam imaṃ tad-yukta-mātram ācaritum uktam idaṃ na tu vastutaḥ |

[71] tad eṣa vyāja-padena rāja-padena yaṃ viśeṣam abudhyate, tam eva budhyatāṃ nāma nikāmam ity abhiprāyaḥ |

[72] kṛṣṇaś ca tad-upayuktam uktavān-aho, kadā dāsyo bhaviṣyatha? kadā vā mayoditaṃ kariṣyatha? tat tu nopalabhāmahe | yadi vettham satyam eva, tadā gaty-antaram antarā, jalād utthāya sarva-sampad utthāya smitena sametam eva sameta, na tu sūkṣmayāpi rukṣatayā | na cen, mithyā-saṅkalpa-jalpānāṃ tata evādharma-marma-kalpānāṃ sāhāyyam asmābhiḥ kathaṃ vā prathanīyam?

[73] tathāpi tāsām anutthānam uṭṭaṅkya kaṭhinatā-ghaṭitam ācaṣṭe-na vayaṃ vṛthā kṛtāśānāṃ kanyā-pāśānāṃ vaḥ sambandham anurundhmahe | kintu-

idaṃ ca me dayālutvam eva budhyadhvam añjasā | no cen nāhaṃ pradāsye kiṃ kruddho rājā kariṣyati? ||jgc_1,21.26|| [anuṣṭubh]

[74] atra ca rāja-padaṃ vyājāya vyājahāra | tataś ca maunaṃ pratilabhya tāsāṃ bhayam upalabhya, tena karuṇa-sabhya-śiromaṇinā pratyayam ācarya, kathañcit pratyaye cācarite śītārtatā-nirvarti-vārtatām āhartuṃ vrīḍā-niviḍa-jaḍa-vapuṣo' pi jaḍād utterur iti vārtayanti | tad yadi tathā syāt tadā vastutas tu tat-kāraṇam idam astu-

||jgc_1,21.27|| missing!

prārthyaṃ cet phalati tadā bhajema dehaṃ no cen no' ti samayasya yaiva sīmā | tāsāṃ sā yadi viphalā kva tarhi lajjā nirvastrā gati-vidhaye himaṃ tu lakṣyam ||jgc_1,21.28|| [praharṣiṇī]

[75] tad evaṃ kathañcid udakād uktāś ca tā na vyaktāvayavā jātāḥ | kintu-

hasta-pallava-kṛtāgra-vastrikāḥ keśa-vistṛti-dhṛtāparāmbarāḥ | ādi-niṣṭhita-kaniṣṭha-dārikāḥ kubjikāvad amilan kumārikāḥ ||jgc_1,21.29|| [rathoddhatā]

[76] tataś ca-paśya kṛṣṇa, paśya sarvatas trastā etā loptrāṇi vastrāṇi pāthasy eva srastāni vidhāyāgatā iti saṃlapya prabala-hāsaṃ valgati bāla-varge, haris tv idaṃ bhāvitavān atīva dayām ayāmāsa | yathā-

śaśadhara-tanvā tulanām āhata-lakṣaṇatayā yayur yad api | tad api ca tāṃ sahasāmūr āhata-lakṣaṇatayā jigyuḥ ||29|| [āryā]

etāḥ sat-kula-sambhavā varam aho vāñchanti dehavyayam na vrīḍākṣayam evam apy atha daśām etāṃ gatā mat-puraḥ | bījaṃ cātra parantu mad-vimukhatāśaṅkā tataḥ kuṇṭhatām utkaṇṭhā kiratī viloṭhayati mām āsāṃ nijāśarmaṇi ||jgc_1,21.30|| [śārdūla]

[77] tathāpy āsāṃ suṣṭhu tan-niṣṭhāṃ niṣṭaṅkayituṃ paṅka-darśinaṃ mano-ratha-sparśinaṃ parihāsam apy atīva spaṣṭayituṃ cittam idam utkaṇṭhate | yadā gatā api saṅkocāvagāhataḥ parasparam āhata-prakāśāvayavā eva tiṣṭhanti iti |

[78] prakāśayann uvāca-are re, capalāḥ, kathaṃ bhavanto hasanti? etāḥ khalu nagnikā eva kathaṃ nagnikā-bhāve doṣam arhanti?iti |

[79] atha punar vastra-kadambaṃ kadamba-skandha-sandhi-viśeṣe sa-pratyāhāraṃ tat-pratyakṣa-saṃvalitatayā sandhāya prema-bandhāya sa-smitaṃ tāḥ praty evam āha sma-[80] dāsyāṅgīkāra-kāraṇāt pradāsyāmy eva tāny etāni vastrāṇi | kintu pūrvam aśakya-nirṇayaḥ, samprati tu nirvarṇya nirṇītaḥ, so' yaṃ sad-guruto yajata-namatāṃ prāptavatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ durnayaḥ sapadi māṃ vivarṇayan vartate | tad etad avadhāryatāṃ bhavatībhiḥ-

śambaraṃ praviviśe bimbādharaṃ yat tad eva jaladevahelanam | chidram āvaritum atra tadvrate śīrṣabhākkarayugaṃ sa namyatām ||jgc_1,21.31|| [rathoddhatā]

[81] tās tu tatra sāpatrapa-cittāś ca parama-bhīti-bhittās tathākāryatayāvadhārya paśyata ke' pi śabdāyante iti bālānāṃ dṛṣṭīḥ pratārya patir eva devatā iti vicārya sa-parihāsa-vilāsa-vyājatas tam eva namaścakruḥ-svāmin, namas tubhyam iti |

[82] tataś ca kṛṣṇaḥ sa-kautuka-tṛṣṇayā tāsāṃ prati pratīkaṃ sandṛśya, snigdhatāṃ vidagdhatām api parāmṛśya, labdha-prasāda-melaḥ khelā-valitaṃ celāni yathāsvam arpayāmāsa | yatra ca-dṛṣṭi-patha-sevanād eva bhavatīnāṃ puṣṭi-dīrghatādikaṃ mama muṣṭi-gataṃ jātaṃ, katham anyathā samarpaṇaṃ kuryām? ity evaṃ tuṣṭiṃ dadānaḥ sva-vicakṣaṇatāṃ lakṣayāmāsa | kintu-

prātikūlya-vacanaṃ ca sauhṛdād ānukūlyam abhigamya śarmadam | paśya vastra-haraṇādinā hariḥ pratyuta pramadayām babhūva tāḥ ||jgc_1,21.32|| [rathoddhatā]

[83] tataś ca vṛkṣād avatīrṇavati tasmin,

lajjā-saṃvaraṇārtham asaṃvara-madhur bālā bhṛśaṃ lajjitās tarhi svāṅga-vṛtiṃ dadhur muhur aho vyaktāntaraṅgārati | kṛṣṇād alpa-vivṛtta-vaktra-kamalās tasthur dṛgantaḥ punas tatrāgād vraja-subhruvām ahaha bhoḥ kāmasya vāmā gatiḥ ||jgc_1,21.33|| [śārdūla]

||jgc_1,21.34|| missing!

tataś ca- bhṛṅga-śreṇya ivāmbhojaṃ rasa-pūrṇaṃ kumārikāḥ | bhartṛ-kāmās tadā kṛṣṇaṃ varītuṃ paritaḥ sthitāḥ ||jgc_1,21.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[84] atha teṣu cākarāleṣu bāleṣu-cala cala kiṃvā karaṇīyam atra? iti kara-dvayaṃ vasanādi-parikara-cayaṃ cākṛṣya hṛṣyatsu vitaraṇīyaṃ varam ambara-hāritāhārī hariḥ svam anusaṃhitavān | tataś ca-

tāsāṃ vijñāya gopālaḥ sva-kara-sparśa-kāmyayā | dhṛta-vratānāṃ saṅkalpaṃ kalpayāmāsa siddhidam ||jgc_1,21.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

yathā- svasyārthaḥ sa tu yad vibhāti parataḥ svīyaṃ samārādhanaṃ mayy āviṣṭa-manās tv anādaram athācaryātra mā bādhayati | tatrādye svayam asmi śaśvad upamā yūyaṃ dvitīye tataḥ saṃkalpo nirupadhir eṣa bhavatīṣv evātisatyo mataḥ ||jgc_1,21.37|| [śārdūla]

sarpir-bhṛṣṭam āguḍa-kvathitatām āptāś ca dhānā yathā vasyante svayam eva bījavad amūs tanvanti nānya-spṛhām | man-mātra-spṛhiṇāṃ madīya-bhajanaṃ no tadvad anya-spṛhaṃ kintu syād rasanīyarūpam iti ced yuṣmākam āstāṃ kathā ||jgc_1,21.38|| [śārdūla]

[85] tad evam ākarṇinīr vara-varṇinī sadya eva gāndharva-parva sampadyatām ity abhiprāyatayā sāpatrapa-nayanāḥ svīkṛta-maya-samayam apekṣamāṇāḥ prati samardhakatayā samardhakatāṃ gacchan punar accham uvāca, yathā-

mithaḥ svīkāraḥ syāt pariṇaya-vidhis tat-parikāraḥ pare te te dharmāḥ sa punar udabodhi svayam iha | ato yūyaṃ siddhā vraja-gamanam evādya kuruta kṣapāyāṃ kasyāñcit kila milanam apy āśu bhavitā ||jgc_1,21.39|| [śikhariṇī]

[86] tad evaṃ tābhyaḥ pratiśrutavati tasminn adhikam eva tāsām āveśo jātaḥ | yathāha śrī-śukaḥ-

ity ādiṣṭā bhagavatā labdha-kāmāḥ kumārikāḥ | dhyāyatyas tat-padāmbhojaṃ kṛcchrān nirviviśur vrajam ||[bhp 10.22.28] iti |

tathā hi- akṣibhyāṃ vaktra-bimbād bhuja-yuga-rucibhāṅ madhya-bhāgān nitambād ūrubhyāṃ jānu-yugmāt pada-sarasi-ruha-dvandvam āpur murāreḥ | vrīḍā-namrāḥ sva-dṛgbhyām ahaha mṛga-dṛśas tad-viyuktau tu tat tat paścād dṛṣṭaṃ padaṃ tu pratipadam udabhūd antare lagnam āsām ||jgc_1,21.40|| [sragdharā]

dve cittavāsasī nītvā kumārīṇāṃ paraṃ dade | na pūrvaṃ tu nirākāraṃ gopanīyam atīva saḥ ||jgc_1,21.41|| [anuṣṭubh] yat tarhy antima-ghasra-pūryam api tā devy-arcanaṃ san-madād vismṛtya vrajam eva jagmur abhavaṃs tenaiva pūrṇa-kriyāḥ | premṇā yasya tu tac ca tac ca laṣitaṃ tasyātha sākṣāt-phalaṃ kṛṣṇāṅgī-kṛti-śarma ced vavalire kiṃ śiṣṭam iṣṭaṃ param? ||jgc_1,21.42|| [śārdūla]

[87] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-māsikam iṣṭam anu miṣṭaṃ miṣṭaṃ bhuktavatī devī katham iṣṭa-dānārtham āgamanaṃ muktavatī?

[88] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

rāga eva kila siddhi-kṛd āsāṃ nāsmad arcanam iti pratipadya | nāgamad vara-vidhāv iha durgā kintu rāga-viṣayaḥ svayam eva ||jgc_1,21.43|| [svāgatā]

[89] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-nūnam etāś ca gargeṇaiva govindād apetāḥ kṛtāḥ | [90] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kṛtāḥ, kintu na sākṣāt |

[91] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-katham iva?

[92] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-yadyapi sādhvī-śiromaṇi-ramaṇīnāṃ rādhādīnāṃ dīnāyamānānām ālocana-saṅkocatas tasya punar vrajāgamanam anu mano na jātaṃ, tathāpi tad-anusandhānaṃ vinā vrata-bandhādi-dvayaṃ na sandhātavyam iti śrī-vraja-pati-jampatyoḥ kṛta-nibandhatayā, rādhādīnāṃ vadhūnām ābhād utpanna-manaskāra-pratibandhatayā ca tāḥ parasparayā parākṛtāḥ |

[93] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tarhi tāḥ kumārikāḥ katham āsan?

[94] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-bahiḥ kaumāreṇa rahas tu śrī-hari-pariṇītatā-vyavahāreṇa |

[95] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-satyaṃ, bālyam eva khalu pūrvāsāṃ bodhasya virodhaṃ kurvāṇam āsīd iti viparīta-rītir jātā | katham iva jñānottarāṇām āsāṃ sā bhavet? iti |

[96] tad etat kathāṃ prathayitvā kathakaḥ śrī-rādhāṃ bodhayati sma-

evaṃ balānujātena yad vilambāvalambanam | tad balaṃ balavaj jātaṃ tava saṃvalanaṃ vinā ||jgc_1,21.44|| [anuṣṭubh]

[97] yata eva pūrvaṃ stabdhā veṇu-śikṣā ena punar ārabdhā | yatra kathā-viśeṣa-prathanaṃ padya-dvayaṃ sāmprata-līlā-mayam api, śaradu-dāśaye sādhujāta [bhp 10.31.2] ityādivat tāsāṃ vacasā rasāvahaṃ syād iti tad-dvārā śrī-parīkṣic-chikṣā-guruṇā nikṣiptaṃ, tad yathā-

yarhy ambujākṣa tava pāda-talaṃ ramāyā
datta-kṣaṇaṃ kvacid araṇya-jana-priyasya |
asprākṣma tat-prabhṛti nānya-samakṣam añjaḥ
sthātuṃ tvayābhiramitā bata pārayāmaḥ ||[bhp 10.29.36]

iti tāsāṃ rāsa-rajany-ārambhe dainya-saṃvedanaṃ nivedanam |

pūrṇāḥ pulindya urugāya-padābja-rāga-
śrī-kuṅkumena dayitā-stana-maṇḍitena |
tad-darśana-smara-rujas tṛṇa-rūṣitena
limpantya ānana-kuceṣu juhus tad-ādhim ||[bhp 10.21.17]

iti pūrva-varṇita-veṇu-varṇana-mayam |

[98] tad idaṃ sparśa-dvitayaṃ kānta-yogaja-bhoga-viśeṣam ayaṃ na syāt, rāsa-rajanyāṃ vakṣyamāṇa-kṛṣṇa-pratyākhyānāyukteḥ | rāsārambha eva bhagavān api rantuṃ manaś cakre [bhp 10.29.1] ity ukteś ca |

[99] tad evaṃ tvayābhiramitā [bhp 10.29.36] ity asya tu tat-sparśānantaraṃ tvayā sarvato-bhāvena prayukta-raty-ākhya-bhāvā ity evārthaḥ saṅgacchate |

[100] tasmād athedaṃ vivriyate | tad evaṃ dīrgha-rātratayā mandatā-pātraṃ hemantārdhena sārdhaṃ śiśiraṃ niśi niśi vaṃśī-śaṃsitam abhyasyati tasmin vasanta āyātaḥ |

[101] sa ca sārvatrika-cārv-anubhavo' pi vṛndāvane vṛndārakatām avindata, yathā-

vasantati nidāgho' pi vasantasyātra kiṃ bruve | vasantaṃ yatra govindaṃ sarva-santaḥ sadā viduḥ ||jgc_1,21.45|| [anuṣṭubh]

[102] tathāpi hemanta-śiśirāv api tāpad-āpad-āyatanatayā yasya yāsāṃ ca pratibhāsate sma | tathā ca tāsāṃ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-preyasīnāṃ pratyekaṃ bhāvanā,

samāgantā yarhi prathamam ṛtu-rājaḥ sakhi tadā ṛtūnām anyāyaṃ bata kathayitāsmīti laṣitam | tad āstām eṣa prāk para-bhṛta-śilīvaktra-tatibhir vitarjann evāsmān akṛta-vṛjinā dhik praviśati ||jgc_1,21.46|| [śikhariṇī]

dvirepho barbaraḥ proktaḥ para-puṣṭaś ca ceṭakaḥ | tau cāgraṇyau madhor dṛṣṭau yāpyatā kāpy ataḥ kim u? ||jgc_1,21.47|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca- prasūna-nikarāḥ smitaṃ sarasijāni netra-prathāṃ pikāḥ parama-pañcamaṃ madhu-lihāṃ ganāś cumbanam | harer nigamayanti cet kva nu kutaḥ kathaṃ vā gatir bhaved ahaha naḥ samaṃ sapadi mādhavīyair vṛtam ||jgc_1,21.48|| [pṛthvī]

ṛturājaḥ praṇāyyo' yaṃ nyāyyam atra na vidyati | prapalāyya kva vā yāmaḥ śyāmaṃ naḥ sa tu karṣati ||jgc_1,21.49|| [anuṣṭubh]

dhūmāḥ ṣaṭ-caraṇā visarpi-kharatā-sparśā mṛdu-sparśanāj jvālāḥ kiṃśuka-sañcayā diśi vidiśy aṅgāra-sārāḥ pikāḥ | bhasmāny atra parāga-puṣpa-paṭalāny agnir madhuś chadmanā hā hā kṛṣṇa-ghanaṃ vinā kathaya ko nistāra-vistārakaḥ? ||jgc_1,21.50|| [śārdūla]

[104] atra śrī-kṛṣṇasyāpi bhāvaneyaṃ-

yadi na bhavati gopa-sundarīṇām ayam atha melayiteti sampratītiḥ | kusuma-śara-śara-praṇetur asya sphuṭam anayatvam ṛtoḥ sahate ko vā? ||jgc_1,21.51|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[105] rādhā-mādhavayoś ca yathā-

rādhā rādhā-padaṃ māsi mādhave vidhutāṃ vidhuḥ | priyā-saṅga-kṛte labdhuṃ paurṇamāsīm avaikṣata ||jgc_1,21.52|| [anu]

[106] punaḥ sarvāsām udvego yathā-

dvijānāṃ kākalī tatra viyoge yāga-sammite | ajani vrajatanvīnāṃ dhāyyevāgni-samindhanī ||jgc_1,21.53|| [anu]

[107] atra vṛndayā śikṣitaḥ śukaḥ kaścic chrī-kṛṣṇa-purataḥ prajajalpa-

sahante śaśino jvālāṃ vāyoḥ kṣveḍaṃ pibanti ca | rādhādayo mahābādhā vaiyagryād vrajanāyaka ||jgc_1,21.54|| [anu]

[108] atra ca kasyām api campakalatāyāṃ śrī-rādhayā sva-hastena likhitaṃ padyam idaṃ vṛndā śrī-govindaṃ darśayāmāsa, yathā-

vṛndāvane tamālas tvam ahaṃ campakavallikā | agayor nau mithaḥ saṅgo vṛndayaiva na cānyathā ||jgc_1,21.55|| [anu]

[109] tac ca dṛṣṭvā muhur api nayanābhyāṃ spṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam idam acintayat-[110] hanta, bhadrāṃ padmāṃ nityam āgacchann api bhadrāṃ padmām adyāpi nāgacchann asmi | śyāmalābhā-madhuratām añcann api śyāmalābhilāṣa-vidhuratām añcann asmi | nakhara-vijita-candrāvalīkatām āpnuvann api candrāvalīṃ prati labdha-tṛṣṇatām āpnuvann asmi |

[111] hanta hanta, yadyapy evam evam, tathāpi krama-prāpta-sulalita-viśākhānvita-rādhatāṃ āvrajann apy alabdha-sulalita-viśākhānvita-rādhatāṃ yadāvrajāmi, tad idaṃ mām atiduḥkhākaroti | tasyā rādhāyā eva nūnam iyaṃ vidagdhatā-nidagdha-buddheḥ paṭīyasī paripāṭī iti |

[112] atha mādhava-pūrṇimām āsājya, sarvato virajya ca, pūrṇa-śikṣā-vilakṣaṇaṃ-manyamanā mādhavaḥ kiñcana durgamaṃ gahanam avagāhamānaḥ parama-muralī-dhamana-līlayā dhairyam ūnayann, amūḥ pradhūyanati sma; muhuḥ pradharṣayann ākarṣati sma ca, sādhāraṇatayā rādhāpi samāgamiṣyatīti |

[113] rādhā tu tatra dvitra-praharaṃ citravad evāsīn na punar ākṛṣṭatām avaliṣṭa pūrvam anyeṣām ākarṣaṇe tā iva |

[114] atha śrī-vanamāli-śāli vṛndāvanam indranīla-kāntibhir valitam iva dṛśā, yamunā-jala-paramāṇubhiḥ paricitam iva tvacā, mṛgamada-parāgaiḥ sa-rāgam iva nasā vicārya, tābhir viveśa | tataś ca-

ekā dvitrāś catasro yuta-viyutatayā pañcaṣāḥ sapta cāṣṭau paṅktis tad-vṛddhi-saṅkhyā-miti-rahitatamās tatra yātāḥ samantāt | yasmād vyaktiḥ prapannā kalita-muralikāt karṣaṇī nāma vidyā tac-chrī-vaktraṃ nirīkṣya pratihata-matayaḥ śarmalīnā babhūvuḥ ||jgc_1,21.56||[sragdharā]

[115] tataḥ sa-maryādāś ca tāḥ sahasā hareḥ samaryādaṃ sajjamānā lajjayā tatrāvahitthām apy avalambamānās tasya caraṇa-spṛṣṭi-prathamakaṃ dṛṣṭi-patham adhitiṣṭhanti sma | tatra ca-

yadyapi murahara-purataḥ kiñcana na vyañjitaṃ tābhiḥ | tad api vilakṣaṇam evāprathayad amūṣāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ bhāvam ||jgc_1,21.57|| [udgīti]

[116] tad evaṃ sa ca samātmane tiṣṭhamānā goṣṭha-ramaṇīr nirīkṣya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tal-lakṣmī-niṣṭha-manā āsīt |

[117] paścāt tu rādhikā-sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ vinā nirjanāraṇyam api saṅgatās tā bhaṅgī-viśeṣād anaṅgī-kurvaṃś cārvaṅgīr āyatyām aṅgīkāra-kāraṇāvadhāraṇāñci kiñcid vyañjanayā rañjayann iva kañja-nayanaḥ punar akṛta-spṛhāya ca gṛhāya prahāpayāmāsa |

[118] tatra bhaṅgī-viśeṣo yathā-

mayā svabhāvān muralī nināditā tasmād bhavatyaḥ kila saṅgatā iha | ataḥ parīyur bata cet pare janāḥ śaṅke tataḥ suṣṭhv iti nātra tiṣṭhata ||jgc_1,21.58|| [upajāti 12] iti |

[119] rañjanā yathā-

vrajata bata nivṛtya drāg-vrajaṃ nāpratītaṃ kuruta mayi na kiṃ vaḥ prītim apy asmi vedmi | ahaha yadi na vedmi prāṇa-sakhyas tadā sā bhavad-abhimata-siddhiṃ svena śīghraṃ dadhīta ||jgc_1,21.59|| [mālinī] iti |

[120] yatra tu tāsāṃ-

nātṛpat karuṇā-dṛṣṭir nātrāpsīt prāpitā śrutiḥ | nātārpsīt prārcchitā nāsā nātarpīd arpitaṃ manaḥ ||jgc_1,21.60|| [anu]

[121] tad evaṃ gītaṃ, yarhy ambujākṣa [bhp 10.29.36] ityādi |

[122] rādhāyāṃ tu tatra yāma-dvayaṃ cetanā-virāmataḥ prāpta-bādhāyāṃ bandhu-samavāye ca nivṛtta-sarvopāye, tūrṇam eva tad-abhyarṇaṃ pūrṇimā vṛndayā saha vindamānā babhūva | vindamānā ca kaṣṭa-bhāg atispaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-

[123] yadi mad-uṭaja-kuṭajam etām ekākinīṃ yāma-mātrāyāmam avasaraṃ vāsayatha, tadā mayā nātivirāmayā pratikartavyam iti |

[124] tataś ca sarva-sammatyā katham api jātayā tasyās tatra saṅgatyā sphurad-atyāveśa-maṅgalā madhumaṅgalena śārṅgiṇam ānāyitavatī | ānāyya cāsanādinā sabhājya smita-sphurad-upālambhaṃ sambhāṣate sma-bhavatu, bhavatā yat kṛtaṃ tat kṛtam eva | samprati tatra sampratipattiṃ vidhehi |

[125] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-mandākṣamam uvāca-hanta, kīdṛśaṃ katham iva?

[126] paurṇamāsī uvāca-ārtānām asmākaṃ bahu-vārtā na vārtatvāya vartate, kintu nija-mūrti-sparśatas tasyā mūrtim apasāraya |

[127] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kā sā?

[128] madhumaṅgalaḥ sa-praṇaya-roṣam uvāca-

antare vasati yasya cañcalā jñāyate na jaladena tena cet | vyaktim īṣad api tarhi saṅgatā gopyate kim iti sā muhur muhuḥ? ||jgc_1,21.61|| [rathoddhatā]

[129] paurṇamāsī tu smitvā tasya mukhaṃ paśyantī kṛṣṇa-mukhaṃ paśyati sma |

[130] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-sa eṣa vātulatayā taralaḥ kāmaṃ jalpatu nāma, yad asabhyānām abhyākhyānam eva ca labhyam | bhavatīnām ājñā tu nāvajñātuṃ śakyate, kintu yuktam eva niyujyatām |

[131] vṛndāha-gokula-kula-pālaka sarva-gokula-kula-vilakṣaṇā lakṣmī-lakṣaṇā sā bhavat-sparśa-parāmarśata eva bahir darśaṃ prāpnoti cet, kā tava hāniḥ?

[132] hanta, hanta-

kṛṣṇa ced bata rādhāyām udāsīno bhavān api | udāssva, kim ahaṃ tatra kaṭhora-hṛdayā bruve? ||jgc_1,21.62|| [anu] [133] kṣaṇaṃ vibhāvya punar uvāca-

sātiśrīr bhavatātyāji śrīvakṣā na bhavāṃs tayā | vayaṃ tu saralā yugme yugmaṃ roddhuṃ na śaknumaḥ ||jgc_1,21.63|| [anuṣṭubh]

[134] kṛṣṇas tuṣṇīṃ sthitavān |

[135] paurṇamāsī uvāca-vraja-jana-vraja-jīvana! vācaṃ-yamatām ācaran katham iva giraṃ mama na saṅgirase?

[136] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-adharma evātra marma-bhedī bhavatīti |

[137] paurṇamāsī uvāca-adharmaḥ khalu mayā svīkṛta eva, dharmas tu tava vardhatām |

[138] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-sparśanaṃ vinānyad anumanyatām |

[139] vṛndāha-darśanaṃ tāvat kriyatām | tan-mātreṇa siddha-yātre sati parama-guṇa-pātre bhavati katham anyad atha prārthayitāsmahe?

[140] atha-

dehendriya-mano-buddhi prāṇādīnāṃ priyaṃ priye |
tvad-anādara-bhājo me jātaṃ sarvam anādṛtam ||

iti rādhāṃ prati cetasi cintayantaṃ kṛṣṇam antaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam api bahis tūṣṇīkatām eva puṣṇantaṃ, madhumaṅgalaḥ kara-sarasije gṛhītvā kuṭaja-kuñja-gṛham eva nītavān | nītvā ca tat-paryanta-bhuvi vṛndāṃ rakṣitvā bāhyam avagāhya, pūrṇimāṃ saṃvāhya tasminn ante-gurutayā tatrakīyaṃ vṛttaṃ citravad īkṣitavān |

[141] tatra śrī-vṛndā-vacanaṃ yathā-

indur indu-bhramaṃ yāti darpaṇaḥ pratibimbatām | mohaṃ padmālayā yatra kṛṣṇa tan-mukham īkṣyatām ||jgc_1,21.64|| [anuṣṭubh]

[142] tataś ca samāvṛtājasra-pulakāsratayā sa ca tad āluloke, yathā cādyāpi sakhyo gāyanti-
tāṃ rahasi gatāṃ kisalaya-śayana-śayānām |
harir ālokata nija-muralī-kalakalayā citrita-bhānām ||dhruva||

yā nija-vadanāmṛta-rucinā tan-mukha-ratnam ajasram |
bahalam asisravad iha yad bhātaṃ pratipada-sampatad asram ||b||

yasyā hṛdayaṃ svāntaram anu tat kāyaṃ bhaja dava-kalitam |
bahir api taṃ pratibimba-vyājād vyānañjātmani valitam ||c||

yasyāṃ doṣa-trayam iti matibhiḥ prattaṃ kuṅkuma-rāgam |
mene muraripur atha sākṣād iva yātaṃ hṛd-gata-rāgam ||d||

yāṃ paśyan sa tu sāttvika-bhāvaṃ dadhad api citta-vikāram |
bheje yatra pratikṛti-kṛd api pratikṛtir iti ca vicāram ||e||

sa yayā pratikṛtitābhramam āgād evaṃ bhāvana-śālī |
bhāva-parīkṣaṇa-kṛn me kṛtako' py etām indraka-jālī ||f||

tad api ca yatra spṛhayann atha yām enāṃ mene rādhām |
vṛndā yācñāṃ pratyācaṣṭa ca dadhad api duḥkhād bādhām ||g||

sa punar yasyā hetoḥ śocan vyājita-vṛndā-vananam | vidadhe yadd hṛdi nija-pada-pallavam abhito jīvana-jananam ||h|| ||jgc_1,21.65|| | iti |

[143] kramas tu yathā, tatra tasya ca durnivāraṃ vikāraṃ niśāmya kāmyamānam artham eva vṛndā prārthayāmāsa-śrī-vraja-yuvarāja ! parama-premavatī khalv asau, yataḥ- hanta kṛṣṇa tava yauvana-sthitau bhoga-tarṣam anumāya tan-mayam | duḥkham ātmani vikṛṣya santataṃ svīya-śarma vijahāv iyaṃ ramā ||jgc_1,21.66|| [rathoddhatā]

[144] tad etad avadhāya bhavān apy etad-arthaṃ veṇu-vādanādikaṃ kurvann evāste, tasmād avadhānaṃ sandhāya samādhīyatām |

[145] śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-kiṃ kartavyam?

[146] vṛndāha-hastam eva hṛdi vinyastaṃ kuru | [147] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-tad etad atyanucitam |

[148] vṛndāha-tarhi caraṇam eva tathācara |

[149] śrī-kṛṣṇas tuṣṇīṃ tasthau |

[150] vṛndā pādayoḥ patantī-hanta, mā vilambam avalambasva iti kāku-vyākulā tayor ekaṃ balad iva tasyā hṛdi saṃvalayāmāsa |

[151] kṛṣṇaś ca kampa-sampadā padāravindaṃ sandadhad eva vaivaśya-vaśyatāṃ vindati sma |

[152] tataś ca sañjīvanī-pallava-vinyāsavat tal-lava-sparśata eva cakṣuḥ-puṭa-yugam udghaṭayya tayā sa eva dṛṣṭaḥ |

[153] tadaiva ca-

subhruvo muraripoś ca dṛg-dvayaṃ bimba-dambham aviśat parasparam | śobhayā vyativilobhataḥ sphuṭaṃ tāv amuṣya parivṛttim aicchatām ||jgc_1,21.67|| [rathoddhatā]

[154] tadaiva sa cātrakīyāpatrapātaḥ śirasi vasanāvaraṇaḥ sahasā nirgamya pūrṇimāṃ praṇamya ca calita evāsīt | kintu skhalann iva calan, karmaṇā narmaṇā ca madhumaṅgala-dattāvalambaḥ sakhi-kulaṃ saṃvalate sma |

[155] sā ca svapnam iva paśyantī vaivaśyata eva samuttiṣṭhantī, nirakṣara-sūkṣma-rodanaṃ cānutiṣṭhantī yadā vṛndayā sādaraṃ kṛtasāntvā, tadā darasāntvā pūrṇimāṃ natvā vṛndayā saha suhṛttamekṣita-tad-āgame tasminn aparāhnetame vrajaṃ gatvā, katham api samaya-katipayān gamayāmāsa |

[156] tad ārabhya tu sa khalu parasparaṃ sparśo' yaṃ sparśāyaiva paraṃ sañcakpe,

[157] yataḥ sakṛt tādṛśaṃ sukham upalabhya kṣaṇāt tad-viyuktayā tayā katham iva prathamānaṃ duḥkhaṃ stabhyatām? tat tu sukhaṃ sva-saṃvedyam eva, na tu nivedyam | tathā hi- tayor yāvasthāsīd vyatimilana-śarma prasajati kaviḥ ko vā tāṃ syāt kavayitum iha svalpakam api | yayoḥ kāśmīraṃ tat patitam api pārasparikam apy aho paulindīnām api tad iva śaśvad vyatanuta ||jgc_1,21.68|| [śikhariṇī] [158] tad evaṃ yadā hareḥ padāravindaṃ vindamānāni kuṅkuma-paṅkāni kṛta-tad-aṅkāni pulindī-jātālaṅkāratayā jātāni, tadānīm anyāsāṃ dhanyānāṃ pūrvavad pūrvānubhava-racana-pūrvakaṃ vacanam idam, pūrṇāḥ pulindyaḥ ityādi | [bhp 10.21.17]

[159] atra cedaṃ vyañjitam-

āstāṃ sā dayitā yadīya-kuca-yuk śrī-kuṅkumaṃ tat-padaṃ prāptaṃ tat-tṛṇam apy aho vijayatāṃ sākṣāt tu tat-saṅgi yat | asmattas tu pulinda-jāti-sudṛśāṃ bhāgyaṃ ca dūre sthitaṃ yās tat prāpya nijāṅga-lepana-sukhād āsedire pūrṇatām ||jgc_1,21.69|| [śārdūla]

[160] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha sma-

sa īdṛk-praṇayī labdhas tvayā rādhe purā tu yaḥ | nānā-manorathaṃ cakre rathavad bhavad-āptaye ||jgc_1,21.70|| [anu]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu kumārī-vastra-haraṇa-sukumārī-samasta-karṣaṇaṃ nāma ekaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||21||

(22)

atha dvāviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

yajña-bhāryā-sad-upacaryā-paryāptiḥ

[1] atha prabhāta-kathāyāṃ prabhāta-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sphurad-utkaṇṭhas tal-līlāntaraṃ śaṃsan śaṃsad-upalabdhaṃ kartum ārabdhavān |

[2] tatra śrī-daśama-skandha-prabandha-saṅgamana-maṅgalācaraṇa-pūrvakaṃ tat-kathanam, yathā-

gatvā kāmyakam adri-dhātu-rucimuk kurvan vrajaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ
gharmartau dhavalānikhavraśatatṛḍ-nirjiṣṇu-kṛṣṇāṃ vrajan |
vṛkṣān suṣṭhu pathi stuvan dhavalayā pītāṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ piban
kṣud-vyājād adhiyajña-patni-karuṇā-kārī hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||jgc_1,22.1||

tathā hi- atha gopaiḥ parivṛto yaśodānanda-nandanaḥ | vṛndāvanād gato dūraṃ cārayan gāḥ sahāgrajaḥ ||jgc_1,22.2||nidāghārkātape tigme cchāyābhiḥ svābhirātmanaḥ | ātapatrāyitān vīkṣya drumān mitrāṇy abhāṣata ||jgc_1,22.3|| [bhp 10.22.29-30]

[3] tatra ca megha-nirghoṣa-nibha-gambhīratā-sambhṛta-madhura-svarata eva harṣam utkarṣayan mitra-mukhyān pratyekaṃ racitābhimukhyāṃś cakāra | yathā-

he stoka-kṛṣṇa he aṃśo śrīdāman subalārjuna |
viśāla rṣabha tejasvin devaprastha varūthapa ||[bhp 10.22.31]

[4] tata eva ca tān amṛta-kṛtābhiṣekān iva kṛtvā sa-kautukam uvāca-māṃ sukhayantu evābhimukhatas ete taravo virājante, tasmād bhavadbhir vilokya pṛthak pṛthag upaślokyantām |

[5] sarve vihasya procuḥ-bhavān evāsmāsu vismāyakatayā kavi-maṇḍalākhaṇḍala-gaṇḍa-maṇḍanam asti | tasmād ātmanaiva varṇayatu |

[6] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-śrūyatāṃ nāma-

etenāṅgata eva kintu guṇato' py addhā mahānto matā
yat tāpādi-nivāraṇaiḥ sva-vapuṣo jīvānavantaḥ sthitāḥ |
eṣām eva ca janma yat tu phalavad dṛśyeta tac cettham apy
ūhadhvaṃ yad aśeṣa-jīvanatayā rājanty amī sarvataḥ ||jgc_1,22.4||

kiṃ ca- 
phalaiḥ puṣpaiś chāyā-cchadana-samid-ādyaiś ca taravaḥ
svabhāvād viśveṣām upakṛti-vidhā dhanya-tanavaḥ |
narāḥ karhy apy eke vidhi-vaśatayā tat-kṛti-kṛtas
tato bhaktāḥ pūrve sukṛtam anu bhāktāḥ kila pare ||jgc_1,22.5||


[7] atra vṛndāvana-vāstavyatā punar eṣāṃ stavyatām apy atikrāmati iti gūḍham abhimatam |

[8] sarve sa-smitam ūcuḥ-kavi-cakra-cakravartinā bhavatā na kiṃ vā supraśastaṅkaraṃ bhavitā, tato yad eva yojayiṣyate, tad eva vijeṣyate | tathā hi-

vāco-yukti-paṭur yatra tvaṃ vadāvadatāṃ gataḥ |
vācaspatiś ca tatra syān na vācaḥ-patir aṇv api ||jgc_1,22.6||

[9] kṛṣṇo' pi sa-smitam uvāca-bhavatu, kadācid etad apy anubhaviṣyatha iti nānā-sukha-vitarakara-puruha-bhūruhāṇāṃ vanyayā mihira-kanyā-tīram udanyayā mudā jagāma | tatra ca-

vyajjann aṅghripa-śaṃsana-svavacanaṃ yajñāṅganānugrahaṃ
cātmīyāgami bhojya-vartma sa yadā santyajya kṛṣṇāṃ gataḥ |
tarhi svacchatarā himāḥ śubha-karāḥ svādūr apaḥ pītavān
aghnyānāṃ nikaras tataḥ svayam apur gopālakās tan-mukhāḥ ||jgc_1,22.7||

[10] tataś ca vidūraṃ samujjhitātalina-phalinatara-taru-vrajasya vraja-rājñī-prahita-mādhyāhnika-bhojya-sampatti-viyojyatā-bhāg-upasattikasya kṛṣṇasya tat-tṛṣṇatāṃ vitarkya tad-bhāva-bhāvitatayā svayam apy atīva tat-tṛṣṇā-bhājaḥ stokakṛṣṇādayas tad-abhāva-bhāvanā api praṇaya-maya-paryutsukatayā vyañjita-tat-kṛta-bhojana-vartma-vañcanāḥ karāñcala-cālana-pūrvakaṃ tad-yācñām akurvata-

rāma rāma mahā-bāho kṛṣṇa duṣṭa-nibarhaṇa |
ito' vidūre su-mahad vanaṃ tālāli-saṅkulam ||[bhp 10.23.1]

[11] kṛṣṇas tu sa-smitam uvāca-atrāloka-pathāśoka-vanikāyām anaśanīya-prasavāyām aśanāyantas te bhavantaḥ kutra vā psātavyaṃ lapsyante ?

[12] ārtiś ced varivarti, tarhi nikaṭām api kuṭilayā sūratanayā-ghaṭanayā dūrāyamāṇām itas tu dakṣiṇāhi yā śūrasena-purī, tām uttareṇa niravajñaṃ yajña-śālā-mālām ālokayanta evānena samyag upatiṣṭhamānena pathā pratiṣṭhadhvam | gatvā ca tān kārmān karmaṭhācāryatamasya mama ca nāmnā yācadhvam | kintu bhikṣākāṇāṃ titikṣā-mātram ucitam iti śikṣā manasi kāryā |

[13] atha te' pi ke' pi saṃvalitāś calitāḥ | svayam ayaṃ tu tadīya-gatyāgati-dṛṣṭy-artham upanadaṃ mahā-kuṭṭimam adhitaṣṭhau | tataś ca-

saurabhyaṃ dhūma-dhārā yajur-anupaṭhanaṃ śubhra-śālā dvijānāṃ
gatyāgatyādi-ceṣṭāḥ śubha-yuta-hutabhug-vedi-bhāg-ṛtvijaś ca |
gatvā natvāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ puṭita-karatayā nādare' py asthur ete
yasmād brahmaṇya-deva-svatulita-suhṛdaḥ kintv idaṃ māṃ dunoti ||jgc_1,22.8||

[14] tataś ca tān prakṛti-śleṣeṇa kenāpy ākṛti-viśleṣeṇa veṣeṇa ca gopān jñātvā vipratā-garva-parvatam ārūḍhās te tu vyūḍha-bahula-sthala-dṛṣṭayas tiṣṭhanti sma | tathāpi sakhāyas te kṛṣṇasya bubhukṣā-sukṣāmatāṃ sākṣād ivānubhūya dūyamāna-manasaḥ svayam eva nivedayāmāsuḥ | yataḥ-

huṃ phaṭ śrauṣaḍ-vauṣaḍ ity evam ādyāḥ
śabdāḥ yasmin na kvacit kṛṣṇa-mukhyāḥ |
tasmiṃs teṣāṃ kiṃ ruciḥ syāt parantu
śrī-kṛṣṇārthaṃ kiṃ na te mānayanti ||jgc_1,22.9||

[15] atha nivedanaṃ cedam--bho bho bhūmi-devāḥ ! kiñcid evāvadhānaṃ vidhīyatām | rāma-rāmānujau khalu parama-prabhāva-yujau śrutavadbhir bhavadbhir avadhāritāv eva staḥ | tau cātra bhavad-vidhānāṃ sannidhānam eva dhenu-sevanānurodhād āgatavantau | kintv adya sadya evānavadya-krīḍā-maya-śūratā-kautuka-puratas tata itaḥ saṅgatyāsannāpi pratyāsannāpi śrī-gopādhibhū-sadana-bhūr vidūrāyamāṇāsmākaṃ bhāti sma | gṛha-lokena ca na tathālocayāmbabhūvimahe | tata eva sākṣāl-lakṣmī-pati-gṛhāyamāṇa-gṛhād bhojana-saṃyojanaṃ vinā krīḍā-yudhi ca kṣudhitāv abhūtām | tataś ca kula-paramparā-prāpta-vyavahāraṃ paryāyatayā pitṛ-paryāyatayā bhavatsu saṅkocam aparyālocamānau pitṛ-bhavanād iva bhavadīya-savanād annaṃ yācitam akurvātām iti |

[16] atha tathāpi manasy abhakti-rasikatā-vaśikatayā tad asat-kṛtya tuṣṇīm-bhuṣṇuṣu teṣv antar-vāṇiṃ-manyeṣu tādṛg-adhanyeṣu punar amī manasi mīmāṃsayāmāsuḥ-[17] nūnam asmān ete mūḍhān matvā gūḍhānubhāsaṇā babhūvus tasmād gaty-antara-racana-niṣiddha-bhāvāya siddhāntataś cāmīṣāṃ suṣṭhu mauna-biddhāntastāṃ kurma iti | [18] atha spaṣṭaṃ punar ūcuḥ-

dīkṣādy-agnīṣoma-paśvaṅga-homa- prāntaṃ vijñair yājñikānnaṃ na bhojyam | sautrāmaṇyāṃ sarvadā neti viprās tābhyām anyatrāsti tad grāhyam eva ||jgc_1,22.10|| iti |

[19] tatra-bhavad-bhavad-anuṣṭhāna-dṛṣṭita evāsmābhis tad-avasaraḥ sphuṭaṃ niṣṭaṅkita iti bhāvaḥ |

[20] tad evaṃ bhikṣā-niṣṭhānām iva tasminn upatiṣṭhamānānām api śāstrārthaṃ nayamānānāṃ tad avadhārya te vāryācāryā manasi paryālocayāmāsuḥ-hanta ! brāhmaṇā evāsmākam etān brahma-vicāram api viśiṣṭatayā lobhād anuśiṣṭavantaḥ santi | yena tatrāpi kṛta-mukhatayā mukharatām āpannāḥ | bhavatu, tathāpy ete paramebhyayopalabhyamānāḥ kiñcid dāna-rūpam avadānaṃ vinā pratyutādānāya param atrāgatāḥ | aho ! kali-praveśa-deśasya deśa-rūpam idam |

[21] kiṃ ca, kecic ca vipaścitas tayor īśvaratām āropayanti | tarhi bata garhitaṃ kṣudhādikaṃ katham etāvarhataḥ ?

[22] tad etad vibhāvya durbhāva-bhāvatayā tathā sthiteṣu bahu-pacanatāyām api mitampaceṣu dvirjātatāyām api yathā-jāteṣu yājñika-kitavatāṃ yāteṣu teṣu yācñāyāṃ vadanānatā-kadanataḥ parasparam īkṣitvā mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākṣa-mandatayā śrī-govindam eva te vindate sma |

[23] govindaś ca tāṃs tathāvidhān netra-pathān vidhāya manohatān vijñāya ca hasati sma-ehi manyāmahe, yājñikebhyaḥ sva-labhyam abhyādadidhve yathā vṛkṣebhyaḥ iti |

[24] te' pi sa-smitam ūcuḥ-tat tu bhavanta eva jānanti, vayam api yat-preraṇa-samīraṇa-vikīrṇa-manaso jātāḥ |

[25] kṛṣṇas tv antar yajña-patnīnāṃ svāvaloka-prayatnānāṃ sañjānaṃs tatra cāvaśya-lābhaṃ pratijānānaḥ prahasya provāca-ā evaṃ manyadhve tarhi bhadram | mayā tu patriṇām eṣāṃ satriṇāṃ ca teṣāṃ tāratamyāvadhāraṇārtham eva tatra-bhavantaḥ prasthāpitāḥ | tataś ca-

amānināṃ yathā dharmaḥ sthitas tadvan na māninām |
adyāpi cen na pratītha drāk tat-patnīḥ pratīta ca ||jgc_1,22.11||

[26] bhavanti ca bhavanta iva yajña-patnī-janā mat-prema-mātra-sayatna-dhanāḥ | ye khalu dhṛta-mada-nava-loka-dharmaṃ dvyaha-tarṣaṃ jalaṃ pibanti, try-ahātyāsaṃ dvitra-grāsaṃ bhuñjate |

[27] sarve sa-vailakṣyam ācakṣata-hanta satyam evedam |

[28] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bāḍham |

[29] sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ-tarhi kutukam idaṃ vidāṅkarvāma |

[30] iti kṛṣṇodyam anu sodyamatayā tatra tan-nimeṣata eva jigamiṣatsu teṣu sa-praṇayavatsu kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-annaṃ ca tatra śrīmad-āryādi-sahita-mad-artham arthayadhvam |

[31] atha punar atīva kautuka-dravataḥ parasparam atītya dravanaḥ patnī-śālāyāṃ dvija-patnīr vilokayāmāsus tābhir vilokayāmāsire ca, kṛṣṇāt prati ca iti ca niśckyire |

[32] vilokanāt pūrva-kramas tu yathā-

sā kāpi dhvani-mādhurī-svara-kalā-rāga-valla-valgutā
varṇa-nyāsa-śubhaṃyutā kavi-jana-stavyārtha-citra-prathā |
kaṃsārer guṇa-rūpa-keli-kalanā bāṣpādibhiḥ sārdratā
yajña-strī-kalitā kramād iha sakhīn ārdrān akārṣīn muhuḥ ||jgc_1,22.12||

[33] tataś ca tāḥ-

gavādhva-sambandha-nibandha-vastravān
praśasta-vetrān muralī-puraskṛtān |
piñchāvataṃsān avataṃsa-sundarān
vilokya kṛṣṇāgam apy amaṃsata ||jgc_1,22.13||

tataś ca yat kṛṣṇa-samāgamaṃ te
vyajijñapan vijña-varāḥ praṇamya |
tās tad dviruktāyitam apy apūrvaṃ
pūrvaṃ ca matvā na viduḥ sma kṛtyam ||jgc_1,22.14||

yasyājasra-didṛkṣayā vidalita-prāyāḥ sadāmūḥ sthitās
tasya prāṇa-suhṛd-varāḥ svayam amī tat-preraṇād āgatāḥ |
tat-samprāptim avādiṣuḥ punar adaḥ prārthyaṃ ca kiñcit tad apy
annaṃ tatra kathaṃ kathaṃ kathaya tāḥ prāpsyanti dhairya-sthitim ||jgc_1,22.15||

tataś ca- 
yogyam atra kim ayogyam ity amū-
neyabhojya-vivṛtāv anirṇayāḥ |
tat-tadīyam akhilaṃ ca bhājanaṃ
kṣipram ādadata vipra-subhruvaḥ ||jgc_1,22.16||


atha puraskṛta-gopa-sutāyutā
vividha-bhojana-bhājana-mastakāḥ |
pratipada-kramaṇaṃ kiyad agrataḥ
sa iti tarṣi-giraḥ paricakramuḥ ||jgc_1,22.17||

āmodaḥ kānti-pūraḥ sukhadadapadatā garjad ūrjasvi-bhāṣā
vidyud vidyud-ghana-śrīḥ smita-vadana-vidhu-dyota-lakṣmī-pracāraḥ |
āyāntv ity ukti-hasta-prathana-madhurimā yat-kramād āvirāsīt
kaṃsārātes tad āsāṃ pratipadam udabhūd bāḍham ākarṣaṇāya ||jgc_1,22.18||

yāmune samam aśoka-kānane
gopakaiḥ sa viharan mudānvitaḥ |
aikṣi bhūsura-vadhūbhir īkṣyatāṃ
dhyānam eva gatam ity amāni ca ||jgc_1,22.19||

yatra bhūsura-bhāryās taṃ sura-bhāvya-padaṃ yayuḥ |
aśoka-kānanaṃ tat tu babhūvāśoka-kānanam ||jgc_1,22.20||

[34] tataś ca tāḥ sapulaka-pulakatayā tam avalokayāmāsuḥ |

[35] tathā hi lokānāṃ gītam-

kṛṣṇam apaśyan pīta-dukūlam | bibhratam arcitatamam arcir nava-ghana-capalāruci-mūlam ||dhruvam||a||

śirasi śikhaṇḍāvalim urasi srajam api dadhataṃ giri-dhātum |
indradhanur yuga-madhya-madhuratara-sandhyāṃ dhurvam atiyātum ||b||

udayad-aruṇa-dara-kiraṇaṃ tama iva viracita-ciratara-śobham |
nava-kisalaya-dala-valitaṃ kaca-kulam anu kalitākhila-lobham ||c||

bhālopari-milad-alaka-tatiṃ śruti-kumudam udañci kapolam |
smita-mukham upamita-lakṣaṇa-tārā-yuga-dhara-śaśadara-golam ||d||

kṛta-naṭa-veṣa-viśeṣa-vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇa-kṣaṇam upacita-rūpam |
kartum ivāmṛta-vṛṣṭim uditam iha kañcana jaladhara-bhūpam ||e||

citraṃ tatra ca mitra-skandhārpita-bandhāvara-hastam | nirmala-kamala-vidhūnana-dakṣiṇa-dakṣiṇa-kara-ruci-śastam ||f||jgc_1,22.21|| iti |

śrutvā śaśvat sphuṭam ahaha yaṃ draṣṭum āśā nibaddhā
sa drāg aikṣi svayam iti gatas tat-kṛtas tāpa-vargaḥ |
yaḥ kaścid vā vyavahitatayā tasya leśas tu śiṣṭaḥ
so' py āveśān milana-tulitāt tāsu na sphūrtim āpa ||jgc_1,22.22||

[36] atha bhojana-bhājanāni śirastaḥ-kṛtya sthitāsu tāsu sakala-bhāva-vicaksaṇaḥ smitāvaloka-lakṣaṇa-svamukha-mādhurya-dhuryaḥ suvicārya yasya kṛte prayasyanti sma, tās tad etad avadhārya tāsāṃ vāñchitaṃ kiñcid añcayan vañcayaṃś ca kāñcana-vasanaḥ kāñcana vācam uvāca-svāgataṃ vo mahābhāgāḥ [bhp 10.23.25] iti prāyaś cāyamm asyābhiprāyaḥ-

aho bata mahābhāgā yuṣmākaṃ bhūri-bhāratā | jātā saṅkocayaty asmān pṛcchadhve svāgataṃ tataḥ ||jgc_1,22.23|| iti |

[37] tad evam ehi-svāgatāṃ kriyām ācarya tat-pratyuttara-saṅkathane tāsāṃ saṅkocaṃ vicārya punar uvāca āsyatām iti |

[38] asya cāyam abhiprāyaḥ-

svāgata-pṛcchādikam api viśrama-kāryaṃ vilambitaṃ tanute | tasmāt tat-paripāṭīm ajahāṃ bhavatībhir āsyatām eva ||jgc_1,22.24|| iti |

[39] tataś ca praṇaya-praṇeyatayā vikhyātaḥ so' yam āsām asaṅkocāya svayaṃ bhāram avatārayann eva samupaviśann eva ca tāḥ sadeśa eva samupaveśayāmāsa |

[40] punar uvāca ca-karavāma kiṃ iti |

[41] atra cedaṃ nivedanam iva vibhāvitavān-

asmān yam upakartuṃ vāñchati
tad-ṛte sa tu saṅkucann āste |
iti saṅkucitātmānaḥ svayam
anujānantu tat tu bhū-devyaḥ ||jgc_1,22.25||

[42] atha tāsām ātma-darśana-mātra-vāñchā-vimarśana-pūrvam uvāca-yan no didṛkṣayā prāptā upapannam idaṃ hi vaḥ [bhp 10.23.25] iti |

[43] atra cāyam arthaḥ-
asmad-darśana-mātraṃ yad vo' bhīṣṭaṃ tad eva yuktaṃ ca |
tatra hi hetur yūyaṃ tādṛśa-suṣṭhu-svabhāvāḥ stha ||jgc_1,22.26||

[44] atha tasya svabhāvasya suṣṭhu-bhāvatvaṃ vibhāvayan punar uvāca-

mad-viṣayā vaḥ prītiḥ kauśalyād eva nānyataḥ sacate |
yan mayi kuśalāḥ sarve vīkṣyante prīti-kartāraḥ ||jgc_1,22.27||

[45] tatra kuśalānāṃ kaimutyaṃ pratyāyann uvāca-

paśyāmy aham iha sarvaṃ
mat-premāṃśād aśeṣaga-prītim |
nirupadhi yan mayi jantuḥ
prīṇāty anyatra sopādhi ||jgc_1,22.28||

[46] tad evaṃ sādhāraṇatāvadhāraṇaṃ tathā sannidhāna-sthiti-vidhānam upasīdat pratyācakṣāṇaḥ prāha sma-

sarvatra tu mat-sphūrtir na bhavati bata sarvadeti pūrtir naḥ | bhavatīr anu sā nityā yaiva ca mat-sannidhāna-rūpaiva ||jgc_1,22.29||tasmāt pati-suta-valitaṃ nilayaṃ tvarayā prayāta tā yūyam | mama ca tataḥ sukham uccaiḥ sāmañjasyaṃ hi sarvato vaśmi ||jgc_1,22.30||

[47] tad evaṃ vrajadeva-kumārataḥ śrutaṃ sukumāram apīdaṃ vacanam āpāta-sampāta-hīnatayā duḥsaha-racanaṃ manyamānāḥ prativacanam āceruḥ-

etat-prakāram api nārhasi vaktum īśa
prāhur bhavān iva bhavān iti tat prasīda |
satyaṃ kuruṣva karavāma kim evam aṅgī-
kāraṃ nijāṅghri-parivāra-daśāṃ diśasva ||jgc_1,22.31||

vihāya suhṛdaḥ parān vraja-nareśa-geheśvarī-
padāmbujam upāśritāḥ paricarema taṃ tvā sadā |
imāṃ vacana-cāturīṃ bata turīya-pūrtiṃ gatām
urīkuru puru-śravaḥ śravaṇa-maṅgala śrīpate ||jgc_1,22.32||

[48] atha vikacamāna-kamala-samāna-locanaḥ saṅkocam anayaṃ cālocamānaḥ savainayam uvāca-

yathā vo bāndhavā nābhyasūyeran na ca majjanāḥ | sureśāś cānumoderaṃs tathā kuruta nānyathā ||jgc_1,22.33||yuṣmākaṃ vipra-bhāryāṇāṃ paricaryārtham āhṛtiḥ | kenāpi nānumodyeta pratīkṣya samayas tataḥ ||jgc_1,22.34||

[49] tad evaṃ locana-tṛṣṇāspadāya ca kṛṣṇāya tāś cira-sthiratāṃ pratyarocamānās tasya saṅkocam ālocamānās tatra nātivilambamānās tad-ājñām ālambamānāḥ patrāmatrādiṣu bhojyaṃ saṃyojya nija-kupya-pātrāṇy ādadamānās tena sādaraṃ visarjamānāḥ sakhibhir anuvrajyamānā muhuḥ parāvṛtya tam eva vilokamānā bhṛśaṃ saṃvardhi-kṛcchraṃ kalayamānāḥ kathaṃ katham api gṛha-gatiṃ prati sacamānāḥ sva-vaṃśa-prathamānāṃ yaśaḥ-prathāṃ prathayamānā veśmāntaḥ praviśanti sma | kintu-

yāṃ yām āśām ahaha vanitās tā dvijānām apaśyann
āśā-pūrtiṃ pratipada asāv ācarat tāsu śīghram |
sā hi śyāmaṃ kanaka-vasanaṃ vīkṣitākāram āsāṃ
vāraṃ vāraṃ dṛśi vidadhatī citra-bhāvaṃ cakāra ||jgc_1,22.35||

[50] evaṃ cireṇa gṛhaṃ gṛhītavatīṣu tu tāsu-

anna-pātrāṇi pātrāṇi ratnānāṃ vīkṣya sakṣaṇāḥ |
gṛhāṇi ca gṛhādhīśā na hīśāmāsur ūhitum ||jgc_1,22.36||

[51] anantaraṃ tu-

bālya-krīḍā-kṛīta-phalenānena maṇi-pūritān |
sva-gṛhān vīkṣya te viprāḥ sva-patnī-matim anvayuḥ ||jgc_1,22.37||

[52] ūcire ca-

tasmai viśva-janīnāya yās tad-bhogīnam āharan |
tā evāsann ātmanīnā dīnās tu bata mādṛśāḥ ||jgc_1,22.38||

mā jīvan yasya kṛṣṇāya kramate cakṣur ādi na |
mriyamāṇaś ca mā yasya tasmai tan na pravartate ||jgc_1,22.39||

sa kiñjīvaḥ sa kubrahmaḥ suparva-hatakaś ca saḥ |
rājīva-nayanaṃ yas tu nājīvanatayā bhajet ||jgc_1,22.40||

atha kṛṣṇāya tṛṣṇāṃ te dadhur vṛṣṇi-pura-dvijāḥ |
kintu dhṛṣṇak kaṃsa-bhiyā nājagmuḥ kṛṣṇam īkṣitum ||jgc_1,22.41||

ekena kenacit pūrvaṃ bhāryāmāryātigam iva |
nivārya vāryatālabdhā vāryatāyām iti śrutam ||jgc_1,22.42||

[53] tataś ca teṣām ucitam eva, yataḥ-

kṣaṇād uccaiḥ kṣaṇān nīcair gati-bhājāṃ kanīyasām |
reṇūnām iva kārmāṇāṃ viṣamā rītir īkṣyate ||jgc_1,22.43||

pūrvī kṛṣṇasya sevāyām iṣṭī vā tatra yaḥ sadā |
adhītī vā bhāgavate bhakta-pūrvī sa taṃ bhajet ||jgc_1,22.44||

[54] tatra ca tair bhojya-madhurādibhir upayojyamānaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ madhumaṅgala uvāca-suṣṭhu miṣṭam idaṃ pākimatāpannam anna-jātaṃ yācita kam apy amṛtāyate | nedṛśam āpam ity akam amṛtaṃ vā | yat khalu bhūmi-skhalitaṃ sarajasaṃ kaṇam apy abhyavahartum īhāmahe | tasmād asmākam eva parṇaśālābhyarṇe tāḥ kuṭīr vidhāya tiṣṭhantu, tat-kṛta-madhura-paripāka-pāka-śāka-sūpa-pūpa-pūṭīs tu savayaso vayam eva yuṣmabhyam uṣṇāḥ koṣṇā eva samarpayiṣyāmaḥ | tatrāpy āha prāgraharatayā prāgrahara eva bhaviṣyāmīti sthite ko vāyaṃ doṣaḥ | kintu roṣa-bhiyā na vaktuṃ śaktāḥ sma |

[55] kṛṣṇa uvāca-ādyūna nūnam unmadiṣṇutayāpatra-piṣṇutām apy aticariṣṇur jāto' si |

[56] atha sarve' pi hasantaḥ procuḥ-priya-vayasya ! yady apy asau parānnatārocanam āpannas tarhi sa eṣa eva tundaparimṛja iva vipra-sundarīṇāṃ tāsām upāsanāṃ ghaṭayamānas tad-bāṭa-taṭagam uṭajam adhitiṣṭhan sambhavad āśitambhavān miṣṭam iṣṭa-vighasa-bhojanān nijam iṣṭaṃ racayatu |

[57] kṛṣṇa uvāca-sādhūktaṃ vyaktam idaṃ bhagavatī-viditaṃ vidhāsyāmaḥ |

[58] madhumaṅgalas tu sa-krodham ivovāca-yuvarāja ! gardhanatayā kukṣim-bharayas te eta eva muhur aśanāyāṃ smarayantaḥ sarvatra ca ghasmarā eva bhaṇyante, bhikṣāyām akṣāma-samudyamatayā sarvānnīnāś ca lakṣyante, na tu vayam |

[59] sarve' py ūcuḥ-vāvadūka ! vipratayā bhavān eva yāyajūkatāyāṃ jañjapūkatām āsīdan purobhāśānāṃ dandaśūkas tad-āsvādāya jāgarūkatām āsādayati | asmābhis tu bhavaj-jāter dvijāteḥ parīkṣaivācaritā iti |

[60] tad evaṃ hasatsu sakhi-sabhāsatsu svayam āśitambhavenodana-sambhāreṇa bhuktvā suhitaḥ sarva-hitaḥ śrāvita-veṇur dhenuḥ prāpya tat-tat-kathā-kautukatas tad-artham anugavam āsādita-dṛṣṭi-vrajaṃ śrīmad-vrajam avāpya nija-viraha-dahanaṃ nirvāpya svaka-rūpāmṛtenāpyāyayāmāsa |

[61] sakhāyas tu yājñikeṣu jagmivāṃso jakṣivāṃsaś ca vayam iti saṅkocena na kañcid apy ūcivāṃsaś ca |

[62] atha kathakaḥ kathā-samāpanam āha sma-

||jgc_1,22.45|| missing!

 so' yaṃ śrī-gokulādhīśa kulādhīśas tavoditaḥ |
 ākarṣaṇād guṇā yasya sarvān anuguṇān vyadhuḥ ||jgc_1,22.46||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv yajña-bhāryā-sad-upacaryā-paryāptir nāma dvāviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||22||

(23)

atha trayoviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

prathama-saṅga-raṅgaja- vākovākya-bhaṅgī-saṅgītam

[1] atha rāsārambhe nija-śapatha-sambhedaṃ vedayaṃṣtadīdaṃ yācanam ācinomi |

nije kāvye sarvaṃ rasa-valanam astiti likhatā mayā dhārstyāt spaṣṭī-kṛta-mati-rahasyaṃ tu yadīha | tad etad govinda-vraja-vijana-kāntānucaraṇaṃ dadhadbhir yogyasya śravasi param arpyaṃ na sadasi ||jgc_1,23.1|| iti | [śikhariṇī]

[2] atha rātri-kathāyām grathyamāna-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaṃ snigdhakaṇṭham apy ālambamānaḥ sambabhāṣe, yatra prathamamīdaṃ prāñjali vyañjayāmāsa-

rāsa-kelir ajaniṣṭa jāgaraṃ sa sphuṭaṃ bhavatu tat-kathā tathā | kāraṇaṃ bhavati yasya yad-vidhaṃ tasya tad-vidhatayā matā sthitiḥ ||jgc_1,23.2|| [rathoddhatā]

[3] tad etad ākarṇya sānandaṃ nirvarṇya ca sarve' pi procuḥ-yukti-yuktam eva cedam uktam, yataḥ-

paramā yā rasa-dhārā sā yadi madhye viyuktim āyāti | pūrvāpara-saṃvalanā- bhāvān naiva svarūpam āyāti ||jgc_1,23.3|| [gīti]

tasmād yatheccham avicchedam evedaṃ prastūyatām |

[4]madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

mukhaṃ śaśimukhī-gaṇa-pracura-moha-saṃrohaṇaṃ dṛśor yugam amūdṛśāṃ mṛga-dṛśāṃ ghūrṇanam | tanuḥ sutanu-maṇḍalī-dhṛti-vikhaṇḍanī śrī-hares tadājani yadā janiṃ mṛgayate sma rāsotsavaḥ ||jgc_1,23.4|| [pṛthvī]

mukhaṃ vidhu-vimohanaṃ nayanam abja-dṛg-lobhanaṃ rucir ghana-rucī-hita-prathama-saṅga-raṅga-pradā | ramā-ramaṇa-rāmaṇīyaka-vibhūṣi-rāmāvales tadājani yadā janiṃ mṛgayate sma rāsotsavaḥ ||jgc_1,23.5|| [pṛthvī]

[5] atha pūrva-krameṇa pūrṇimāśrame pūrṇāḥ pulindyaḥ [bhp 10.21.17] ity ādié vṛtte nirvṛtte satya-pūrnaṃ-manyatayā rādhikā-mātra-karṣāya haris tarṣaṃ dhṛtavān-katham aho, nibhṛtamīdaṃ sambhṛtaṃ syāt?iti |

[6] tatra kācit tat-kuṅkuma-lipta-carī vana-carī śrī-rādhām anu karuṇayā taruṇāruṇa-kamala-locanam uvāca-

tava muralīm iva nitarāṃ viṣama-śaraḥ sa vijito bhavatā | ahaha na jāne katham iva śuṣkāṃ biddhāṃ ca tām kurute ||jgc_1,23.6|| [upagīti]

[7] tadā ca vana-gīrvāṇibhir ākāśa-vāṇīyam udbhāvitā- śuṣkā tapta-śalākayā ca parito biddhā suvaṃśodbhavā seyaṃ te muralī priyeti niyataṃ vijñātavān manmathaḥ| tāṃ śuṣyad-vapuṣaṃ vidhāya kulajāṃ bāṇair nijaiḥ pañcabhir biddhāṅgīṃ vidadhāti hā bakaripo tvat-prītaye samprati ||jgc_1,23.7|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍītam]

[8] tarhy eva cādhīratayā bhraman vanamālī kvacana tamāle kuṅkumālekham imam ālokayāmāsa- ānaṅgārcir bhinnā tvad-atiśubhagāṅgāvṛta-manā muralyāṃ rāga-śrī-parimala-kulaṃ sambhṛtavatī | sadā śyāmāṃ kāntiṃ diśī vidiśi cābhāvayamato mayāptaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ tad api na hi kṛṣṇa tvam abhitaḥ ||jgc_1,23.8|| [śikhariṇī]

[9] tad etan niśamana-pūrvakān niśāmanān muraśamanena tad idaṃ vicāritam-hanta hanta ! rādhāyā eveyam asādhāraṇa-vāg-arthavatī lipiḥ | seyaṃ sambhavet | evam api kula-janmatayā tayā manmatha-vikāram ācchādayantyā sthīyate | tasmān nikhilāvṛti-dhvaṃsanaṃ vaṃśī-śaṃsanaṃ paraṃ mama śaraṇam iti |

[10] tad evaṃ rādhā-sudhā-durbhikṣāditas titikṣām abhajan sa punar veṇu-śikṣā-bhikṣam eva kevalāṃ sevate sma, yatra varṣā api tarṣākaratayā vyatīyuḥ, samṛddha-gardhanatayā śarad apy ardhaṃ vardhate sma |

[11] tatrāha, rahaḥ-śikṣā tu yathā-

yarhy ākarṣa-vidhiṃ harir muralikā-śikṣāsu tasyāh kramāc cakre tarhi gatāś cirāt para-para-kṣobhās ta ete tayā | kampo ghūrṇanam āsanād vicalanaṃ dvitra-kramā vāstuto niṣkrāntir vana-vartma-vartanam upavrajyā ca dūrādhvani ||jgc_1,23.9|| [śārdūla]

kiṃ ca- rādhākarṣa-kṛte kṛtā muralikā-śikṣātha yā yā tadā sā sā tena sadāśayā valayitāpy āsīd alaṃ niṣkalā | tām etāṃ nata-kandharaḥ sa-pulakaṃ vande' ham uccaiḥ sadā yā kṛṣṇasya manorathāvalim aho pūrṇam akārsīn muhuḥ ||jgc_1,23.10|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍītam]

[12] tathā hi, tad evaṃ prāvṛṣi veṇu-śikṣā-parīkṣā-tṛṣṇag asau kṛṣṇaḥ samayaṃ pratīkṣamāṇaḥ śaral-lakṣmīm āgatāṃ lakṣitavān | lakṣayann eva ca vicāritavān-

[13] iyaṃ khalu svabhāvataḥ svacchā mal-līlā-paricchadatāṃ yadi gacchati, tadā pramadāvalim ṛcchāmaḥ | kintu, samaya-mayatayā sarvavaśya-kāriṇam api bhāvaṃ vaśyaṃ kurvatīm enāṃ paśyāmi, yathā mām api rādhā |

[14] tato yady asyāṃ api vaśyatām vyasyan bhāvāntara-bhāvitatvaṃ bhāvayituṃ prabhavāmi, tad-ārādhāyām api tad-ādhānāya nirbādhatāṃ gatavān asmīty avadadhāmi | [15] tad evaṃ vicārayann agrecaraṃ maṅgalaṃ vilocayann uvāca-āho ! śvo-vasīyasam evādhyavasīyate | yataḥ- khañjana-khelā-rañjita-kañja-nayanaṃ nayan vidhiḥ sa mama | rādhā-mañjula-netra-sphurad-ānanam āsu sañjayitā ||jgc_1,23.11|| [upagīti]

[16] tad etacchubha ṣakunamanubhavatā, yāvat paurṇamāsaṃṃā sameva sarvata eva veṇudhareṇa ve nusvanacaryāsañcāryate sma | tataś ca-

vaṃśī-kalād udayataḥ śaradi prabhāvān mallībhir apy atula-phulla-daśāṃ gatābhiḥ | rātrīr nibhālya muhur ullasitāh sa ṛāma- bhrātā ratiṃ rati-kṛte' kṛta vallavībhiḥ ||jgc_1,23.12|| [vasantatilakā]

[17] tataś ca tūrṇam eva pūrṇa-candrā bahu-tithī tithir atithir iva tasya prasannatāṃ vidhātum āsannavatī | tatra cājñāyāhni vana-vihāra-śālī vana-mālī dhenūr ādāya vrajāgamanaṃ vidhāya sāyaṃ pratyavasāya nija-candra-śālikālindaṃ vindamānaḥ sphuṭam āditye' staṅgatya sthite sa-tārā-samudayaṃ taṃ sāndra-candrikaṃ candram udayantaṃ paśyaṃs tad-vaśya-bhāva-viśeṣa-śleṣatas tad idaṃ cintayāmāsa- jāguḍa-piṇḍa-sapiṇḍaṃ kiṃ vidhu-bimbaṃ tad etad unnamati | kiṃ vā roṣāruṇa-ruci mukham idam udbhāti kāmasya? ||jgc_1,23.13|| [āryā]

punaś ca, kuṅkuma-rasa-saṅkulam iva kiṃ vidhu-bimbaṃ puraḥ sphurati | athavā rādhā-mukham idam udayati yamunā-vanāt purataḥ ? ||jgc_1,23.14|| [upagīti]

[18] tatra yadi vidhu-bimbam evedaṃ, tadā tad idaṃ vibhāvyate-

pūrṇa-candro' yam aindrīṃ haritam anugataḥ preyasīṃ dūradeśād asyāvaktraṃ vilimpan ghusṛṇa-śavaliteneva śaśvat kareṇa | tad-vyājān mām amūdṛk-kṛtim upadiśatīvādya sadyaḥ kiśoraṃ śubhrātmā yas tadīyaṃ bhavati viracanaṃ sarvato-bhadram eva ||jgc_1,23.15|| [śārdūla]

[19] kiṃ cāyam idam apy upadiśann iva sambhāvyate-

vidhur ahaṃ haritaḥ pratidik-pati- praṇayiṇi ramayan jana-śarmadaḥ | tvam iha kiṃ nu vidho sthagitāyase para-ramā-ramaṇaṃ prati samprati? ||jgc_1,23.16|| [drutavilambita]

[20] tad evaṃ sarvathaiva daivānukūlyataś candra-candrikā-sāndrita śubhaṃ tasya kakubham eva gantuṃ śantur asmi, yataḥ-

nikhilam eva vanaṃ vidhunāmunā diśi diśi pratirañjitam īkṣyate | mad-anukūlam idaṃ śakunaṃ bhaved iti gatir mama tatra śubhāvahā ||jgc_1,23.17|| [drutavilambita]

[21] atha yadi kāmābhidhānasya kopa-dhāmānanam idam, tadā viṣama-bāṇasya tasyānuyānam eva bhaya-nirvāṇaṃ viśrāṇayati | yadi ca tasyā eva kānti-sadanaṃ vanam idaṃ vidyate, tadā tu sutarām eva tad-diśaṃ praviśatas tan mama śarma-marma praviśatiti | kiṃ ca-

rayāṇe vartate cittaṃṇrtyaty akṣīca dakṣiṇam | tasmād vṛttaṃ caṇrtyaṃ ca kānt abhirbhavitāmama ||jgc_1,23.18|| [anuṣṭubh] [22] tad etad uṭṭaṅkya niṣṭaṅkya ca praṇaya-paṇa-santuṣṭaṃ dāmādi-kumāra-catuṣṭayaṃ saṅgataḥ prasajya, tad-dvārā nidrā-vyājād anyān dvāra-pālakatayā tatraiva saṃvalayya, nibhṛta-kṛta-pratīhārataś caraṇa-vihāratas tām eva haritaṃ harir muralī-dhara-karatayānusaran dina-kara-tanayā-tīram anvatīrṇavān | āvatīrya ca vicāritavān-

na kruddha-kāmānanam etad asti prayāti yac chubra-daśām udañcat | viyogi-rādhāsyam idaṃ ca na syād yataḥ kalaṅkādi bhaved vibhedi ||jgc_1,23.19|| [upajāti 11]

[23] tataś ca mrga-lāñchana evāyam iti niścitya punar vicāritavān-

śārvaraṃ ṣarvarīśānaḥ saṃhartuṃ siṃhatāṃ gataḥ | pūrva-parvatam ārohan sarvaṃ parvati parvaṇa ||jgc_1,23.20|| [anuṣṭubh]

kintu, candramā rādhikā-vaktram anukurvan virājate | tadākāram idaṃ cetaḥ kathaṃ mama vidūyate? ||jgc_1,23.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

[24] punar vibhāvya candraṃ prati prāha sma-

anupama-rucir asmi sarva-lokeṣv iti bhagavann amṛta-dyute na dṛpya | na tu bhavad-upamā daśāpi tasyāś caraṇa-nakhā vilasanti rādhikāyāh ||jgc_1,23.22|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[25] tad evaṃ vicintya samucita-sthānaṃ vicitya dūrataś caturāṃś caturaḥ kumāran vartmani vartamānatayā vidhāya, svayam upasaritam uccatara-catvaram ātmanā rūḍhaṃ sandhāya, vraja-diśam avadhāya, veṇuṃ mukhe nidhāya, vādayiṣyamānaś cintayāmāsa-prathamaṃ rādhā- gamanam eva sādhayāmaḥ | tām vinā phalasya ca viphalatām kalayāmi | tad-āgamana-kamanīyatayā tu ramaṇīnāṃ anyāsām apy āgatir mama manasi ramaṇīyatām āyāmam ānayati | kintu tad eva bhavyaṃ kathaṃ bhavyam ity eva pratipattavyam | ām ām, bāṇa-vidyā-pravīṇenaiva vaiṇavikena mayā tathā yoktavyam, yathā tena saivāviṣṭākṛṣṭā ca bhavati nāparā iti |

[26] tad evaṃ sampradhāryāvadhārya ca tena, veṇum evaṃ vādayiṣyāmīti yadā vicāryate sma, tadā ca tābhiḥ sāndra-candrika-candramasaḥ sandṛṣṭ-vaśatayā sāndṛṣṭikam idaṃ parāmṛṣṭam- hanta ! sa khalv ayam oṣadhīśo' py ādhi-vyādhita-janān asmān adya sadyaḥ pratiritsed eva, na tu cikitset iti |

[27] tataś ca tat-kṣaṇaṃ kiñcid vilakṣaṇaṃ śaśa-lakṣmāṇam ālakṣya vṛndā cedaṃ cintitavatī- hanta hanta ! tāsāṃ kṛṣṇa-viyogāgni-bāṣpair viṣvag-viniḥśrtaiḥ | ādarśa iva paśyāndhaś candramā mandatāṃ gatah ||jgc_1,23.23|| [anuṣṭubh]

[28] atha camūru-dṛśām amūṣāṃ muhur api saṃmukhatayā vaśīkṛtim ivāpannaḥ śaśī svadiśi tadā madād unnatena kṛṣṇasya gabhasti-śatena tasya sphūrtiṃ samānināyeti |

[29] tad-avalokanāya vyākulatākulāyamanāsu tāsu-

śāradena śaśinā hariṃ prati prasthitiḥ samam ayoji subhruvām | pratyayoji kila tena sā tadā maṅkṣu tasya muralī-kalena tu ||jgc_1,23.24|| [rathoddhatā]

[30] yatas tadaiva ca-

anurāgeṇa rāgeṇa varṇa-bhāgena mādhurīḥ | kalayantaṃ kalaṃ veṇoḥ kalayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||jgc_1,23.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

[31] tatrānurāgo yathā, sāśru-kaṇṭha-nayanaṃ sakaṇṭakaṃ kampa-sampad-ayanaṃ sa-mādhavaḥ | rādhikā-virahajādhibādhitaḥ śravya-veṇu-kalabhavyam ājagau ||jgc_1,23.26|| [rathoddhatā]

[32] rāgo yathā-

rāgam īdṛśam asāv acīkpat prāpa rāgaīva yaḥ priyā-hṛdi | yaḥ sphuṭaṃ na rasitaḥ purā bhuvi kvāpi nāmṛtavad aṅga-viśrutaḥ ||jgc_1,23.27|| [rathoddhatā]

[33] tat-praṇāda-maya-varṇa-vibhāgo, yathā-

ayi sudhāṃśu-sudhā-mukhi rādhike madhura-bhāva-dhurā madhu-mādhavi | mayi sadā dayite dayite ciraṃ tava guṇair hṛdayaṃ mama dīryati ||jgc_1,23.28|| [drutavilambita]

[34] atha bāṇaīva veṇu-nāde pravīṇaḥ svayamaṣav anena tasyāh siddhāṃ biddhatām avabudhya sudhy-agraṇīr anyāś ca tan-nyāyam ājuhāva | [35] tatra varṇa-vibhāgas tv evam-

ahaha gopa-sutā mama gīḥ-sitā dharatha hanta manoratha-durdharāḥ | iti bhavāmi bhavaj-jita-lajjitas tad-udayaṃ sudayaṃ kuruta priyāh ||jgc_1,23.29|| [drutavilambita]

[36] atha yadā pīta-vasanena gītam evam udgītam, tadā tāsam eva karṇābhyarṇatām āgataṃ tatra ca yathāyatham abhirucitam eva cittī-kṛtaṃ rāgādikam avadhārya nivārtyatātikrama-niratāsthiratāh pratasthire | tatra ca kṛṣṇābhimukhatām evātasthire, nānyat kim api | tathā hi,

yā yatra karmaṇi gatās tad-anusthitiṃ tā vismṛtya tasya muralī-śruti-divya-netrāh | dṛśya-prabhaṃ tam abhivavrajur aśru-nīra- srotasvatī-mayatayā nija-jīvaneśam ||jgc_1,23.30|| [vasantatilakā]

tadā ca- gokula-kumudākṣīṇāṃ kumudvatīnāṃ tadā tathā kumudām | akuruta kumad-ādhīśaḥ sa tadā śatadhā parām sumudām ||jgc_1,23.31|| [āryā] tadā ca- śuśrūṣantyaḥ patīn kāścin niruddhāh prasthitiṃ prati | kṛṣṇaṃ tatraiva tāh prapur ity evaṃ muni-jalptam ||jgc_1,23.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] ātra ca ṣnigdhakaṇṭhenāntaś cintitam, tā etāh khalu pādmottarakhaṇḍa-dṛṣṭa-daṇḍakāraṇya-gata-muni-varyatayā sādhaka-caryas tadānim api lakṣmī-varyāṇāṃ rādhikādi-nitya-tad-bhāryāṇāṃ sva-kāmyaṃ sukāmyaṃ sāmyam anavāptā yathā tad avāpya śrī-kṛṣṇam avāptās tathā varṇyam iti sthite-

tam eva paramātmānaṃ jāra-buddhyāpi saṅgatāh| jahur guṇa-mayaṃ dehaṃ sadyaḥ prakṣīṇa-bandhanāh ||[bhp 10.29.11]

ity eva pratipattaye kalpate |

[38] uktaṃ ca pādmottara-khaṇḍa [272.167] eva-

te sarve strītvam āpannāh samudbhūtāś ca gokule | hariṃ samprāpya kāmena tato muktā bhavārṇavāt ||iti | [39] kintu, nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇaya [bhp 10.33.37] ity ukta-diśā tadīyās tu na tad ūhitum īśāmāsur iti jñeyam | yac ca jighāmsayāpi haraye stanaṃ dattvāpi sad-gatim [bhp 10.6.35] ity asya sadṛśena tam eva paramātmānaṃ jāra-buddhyāpi ity ādinā sādhanasya nikarṣa-rūpam aper abhidheyaṃ phalasya tu sarvottama-rūpatvaṃ pratipadyate |

[40] tac ca yuktaṃ, yataḥ- tāsāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ parātmā na tu paraiti na prāpnuyāj jāratāṃ tat prānte prāptaḥ patitvaṃ dadad ucita-matiṃ jāram atyāpi vittaḥ| yadvad bakyāṃ jighāṃsāv api samucitam atyarpaṇāl lālya-bhāvaṃ lebhe dhātrī-nibhāyāṃ sthiratamam iha yad yuktitas tat phalaṃ hi ||jgc_1,23.33|| [sragdharā]

[41] tathāpi-

uktaṃ purastād etat te caidyaḥ siddhiṃ yathāgataḥ |
dviṣann api hṛṣīkeśaṃ kim utādhokṣaja-priyāh ||[bhp 10.29.13]

ity anusārātā premāmṣena tu tāsāṃ mahad eva vailakṣaṇyam anugatam |

[42] ṇa ca nitya-kāntāsv api prakaṭa-līlāyāṃ jāra-buddhir dṛśyata iti tasyāh ślāghaiva vācyā | yataḥ-

yā nityā eva kāntā danuja-kula-ripo rādhikādyā na tāsām ślāghāṃ sā jāratā-dhī-saciva-janir iyāt kintu rāgaḥ sa nityaḥ | tāṃ bhittvā vighna-kartrīṃ druta-muditavatā tena taṃ nitya-kāntaṃ prāpus tā nāparāsām iva vapur aparaṃ sa pratīkṣeta tāsām ||jgc_1,23.34|| [sragdharā] iti |

[43] tad etad vicintya sphuṭaṃ proce, tatas tataḥ ?

[44] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-abhiṣrtavatīnāṃ viśeṣo yathā-

śrute murali-kākale nija-nijāhvaya-prāpake samaṃ vraja-nata-bhruvaḥ sapadi phulla-dehā babhuḥ | anaṅgam api vardhitaṃ vihitavān aho yas tadā kathaṃ na kila vardhayen nija-kalā-balenāṅganāh ? ||jgc_1,23.35|| [pṛthvī] [45] kiṃ ca,

satvara-prasāravattva-sattva-dhāma-hāyinī
sarva-gurv-ahārya-kūṭa-vāraṇatiyāyinī |
nātham ekam anv aneka-dāra-sampad-arpiṇī
ogha-mogham anv ananta-bhakta-loka-tarpiṇī ||a||

lola-keśa-śaivalāñci-karṇa-pūra-cakriṇī
puṣpa-jāta-niṣprapāta-śubhra-pheṇa-cakriṇī |
ucchalan-navīna-mīna-netra-nīra-gātriṇī
agrimādhva-mātra-pātra-sammukhānuyātriṇī ||b||

manda-cāla-bāhu-nāla-pāṇi-padma-sālinī
accha-bāla-kacchapāṅga-vatsa-janma-jālinī |
jūti-dhūti-kṛt-kuṭīra-tīra-dhīra-gāminī
ūru-bhūruhāli-pāta-samprapāta-kāminī ||c||

kāñci-kāñci-kaṅkaṇādi-śiñjad-ambha-sañjinī
prāyaśas tu haṃsa-saṅgha-śṣabditānurañjinī |
tūrṇa-tūrṇa-ghūrṇanādi-saṅkulāṅga-nartinī
pūrṇa-pūrṇa-bhāva-gūrṇa-jāḍya-jāta-vartinī ||d||

veśa-vastra-sanniveśa-cañcalatva-bhaṅginī
tat-tad-artha-vaiparītya-kāri-vega-saṅginī |
yan-nimittam ātma-sarva-saṅga-bhaṅga-bhāvinī
yatra sarva-nāma-rūpa-vismrtiś ca bhāvinī ||e||

śyāma-dhāma-suṣṭhu-rāmam etam atra sad-dhavam sindhu-tulyam uttaraṅgad-aṅgam āśu mādhavam | pūrva-pūrva-bhinnayātir uttarāpta-saṅgatiḥ āpagāli-sammitāpa seyam āli-saṃhatiḥ ||f|| ||jgc_1,23.36|| [tūṇaka]

[45] tās tatra ca-

śubhaṃyu-vana-mañjule savitṛjā-rucā saṅkule prasūna-gaṇa-rājite bhramara-kokila-bhrājite | sugandha-marud-añcite kumuda-bandhu śobhācite samasta-guṇa-niścite nidhitayā ciraṃ sañcite ||jgc_1,23.37|| [pṛthvī]

sthale maṇija-catvaraṃ samadhiruhya taṃ satvaraṃ vicitra-muralī-kalaṃ viracayantam udyat-kalam | ghanāghana-ghana-śriyaṃ taḍīd-abhīṣu-vastra-priyaṃ maṇi-dyuti-vikasvaraṃ dadṛśur aṅgi divya-smaram ||jgc_1,23.38|| [pṛthvī] (yugmakam)

nirmāya kṛṣṇam abhitaḥ sthitim atra gaurī- paṅktis tadā tam avalambitum utka-cittā | madhye tamālam upalabhya suvarṇa-varṇa- vallī-tatir vilasatīti kila vyaloki ||jgc_1,23.39|| [vasantatilakā]

atha- vaṃśī-dūtikayā nimantrya kalitāh saurabhya-dhārā-sakhī saṅghaiḥ sādrti bhūri dūra-saraṇer ānāyitāh subhruvaḥ | prāptāh svāntikam ātma-rocir amṛtāny apy āśitāh preyasā ṭrptiṃ naiva yayur na vā viramitaṃ tad-dāna-karmāmunā ||jgc_1,23.40|| [śārdūla]

pratyuta- navyāh kalādharāh śubhrā bhrāji-nakṣatra-mālikāh | arāla-locanāh kṛṣṇa-cakoraṃ ṭrsṇa-jaṃ vyadhuḥ ||jgc_1,23.41|| [anuṣṭubh]

[46] atha kṛṣṇas tatra sa-tṛṣṇam acintayat-aho ! nava-tāruṇyasya puṇya-sampada etā, vara-lāvaṇyasya mat-kretavya-navya-paṇya-śreṇyas trilokī-lakṣmyāś cūḍāmaṇayaḥ, sphuran-manmathasya jīvanauṣadhayaḥ kumudāyamāna-madīya-locanayor navīnāś candra-kalāh sahāvatīrya ruciṃ vitīrya virājante |

[47] tad evaṃ sthite-

kṛṣṇāpāṅga-śaraḥ sāṅgaṃ bhittvāpāṅga-śaraṃ mama | manorathinam udbhettuṃ kila prāviśad antaram ||jgc_1,23.42|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti tāh pratyekaṃ pratyetavyaṃ cakruḥ |

[48] vastutas tu hares tāsu sarvāsu latāsv iva dvitra-lava-sevana-pūrvakam apūrvatayābhraman-netra-bhramara-yugalaṃ kamalinyām iva rādhāyām nirbādhām sthitim ātasthe |

[49] āsthitavatīti ca tatredaṃ sa tu vicārayāmāsa-

śobhāyāh śubhadā śobhā ramāyāh paramā ramā | seyaṃ mal-locanasyāpi rādhikā-cāru-locanam ||jgc_1,23.43|| [anuṣṭubh]

[50] tad evaṃ sati sā ca tadīya-tādṛśa-dṛśaḥ sparṣataḥ kampa-sampad-unmīlana-rasa-prasara-vaśatayā kṣobhaṃ labhamānāpi taṃ prati prahita-lobhāṃ śobhām uvāha |

[51] ātra ca praśnottara-mayaṃ padyam:

smerayoḥ prati vidhūdyad-asrayo rādhikā-nayanayos tulāṃvada | śāradaṃ vikaca-mecakotpalaṃ yan maranda-jhara-moci tat kim u? ||jgc_1,23.44|| [rathoddhatā]

[52] tad evaṃ sthite tāḥ puraḥ-sthitā yadyapy anavadya-saṃvanana-pravīṇa-veṇu-vidyā-maditā lajjām ujjahati sma, tathāpy avitathābhijātyatayā namratā-kamrā muni-vratam evānuvavṛtire |

[53] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu yadā viśīṣṭa-lalanā-madhyam adhyāvasann evam adyotiṣṭha, tadā tāsāṃ parama-durlabha-parimala-mātrāṇām api vaiṇava-madhura-gīta-madhu-maditatayā svayam eva kṛtābhiyātrāṇām āgatiṃ dṛśoḥ pathi nirmāya, sa-narma-smitas tad-vidhām buddhim upadhayā labdha-śuddhim avadhārayann iva tan-mukhād unmukhānurāga-jāgarūka-vāg-amṛtam āsvādayitum, tāsu ca samutsukatām āsādayituṃ, nijāntika-sthiti-yācñā-garbheṇa sphurad-upekṣā-sandarbheṇa vacasā tāh kṣobhayāmāsa | yathā-

mahābhāgā yuṣman-milanam abhavan naḥ śubha-kṛte tataḥ pṛcchāmy atrāgamanam idam avyāhatam iti | tad etāvat-kleśād abhigamanataḥ saṅkucita-dhīḥ sa bhūyaḥ sampṛcche bhavad-abhimataṃ kiṃ nu karavai? ||jgc_1,23.45|| [śikhariṇī]

[54] tad evam atrādara-jñāpanayā jñātvāpy ajñāna-vijñāpanayā ca sveṣūpekṣāpekṣayor ekataratayā tad-abhiprāyaṃ prāyaśo boddhum asamarthāsu tāsu tata evānabhivyakta-kiñcid-arthāsu punaḥ sa-narma ca tathā vācaṃ prāha-

pṛcchato' pi purato mama bhavyaṃ maunam eva kurutha pratigīr yat | tad-bhavad-vraja-gṛhe gṛha-bhājāṃ kiṃ nirāmayam atha pratibhāti? ||jgc_1,23.46|| [svāgatā]

[55] tataś ca mithaḥ sa-smita-nirīkṣitāsu tāsu punar uvāca- 
tad idaṃ durabhiprāyaṃ
boddhuṃ bahvadīyam asmi na samarthaḥ |
svayam iha yūyaṃ tasmāt
kathayata saṅkocam uddhūya ||jgc_1,23.47||


[56] punar atīva saṅkacatīr nirīkṣya yojanāviśeṣa-śleṣamayatayāpi tathā prathayāmāsa-

atha na bhavati kāryaṃ brūtha tan neti buddhaṃ
vrajam anu cala-cittā yāta nādhvaṃ mayātra |
vanam idam aitghoraṃ rātrir atrātighorā
svayam atiśayi-ghora-prāṇi-vṛndaiḥ parītāḥ ||jgc_1,23.48||

[57] atra nādhvam iti na yāteti vā yojanā | punas tad eva śleṣayituṃ sopāna-viśeṣaṃ cakāra-na cedṛśī svairatā bhavādṛśīnāṃ sadṛśī bhavati yataḥ mātāpitara-pramukhāḥ sahajāḥ patayaś ca vaḥ santi iti |

[58] punaḥ sa-hāsam āha sma-śrūyante' pi tanūjāḥ iti |

[59] atra kathakaś cintayāmāsa-vṛndā-paurṇamāsī-saṃvāda-gata-siddhāntānusāri-dhiyā- siṣeva ātmany avaruddha-saurataḥ sarvāḥ śarat-kāvya-kathā-rasāśrayāḥ [bhp 10.33.25] ity anena pratipannasya tatrakīya-rasasyālambana-vairūpyād vairasyāpannatā-bhiyā ca tad idaṃ parihasitam eveti vidvan-matatayā vyaktīkariṣyāmi iti |

[60] atha tad eva spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-[61] tad evaṃ tābhiḥ saha rantuṃ kṛta-vaṃśī-dhvaniḥ sa tu sarasānāṃ śiromaṇir yadyapḹ tāsām utpattita eva sva-mātra-sātkṛta-pati-bhāvānām anyatra patir iti pratītir loka-saṃvadana-vaśaṃvadatā-mātra-mayī kevala-sva-saṅgama-kāmanā-vrataś cāparāṅga-saṅgama-rūpa-virūpatā-nirjayīti viśadam arthaṃ tāsu svīya-kāntā-bhāva-samutpatty-anyathānupapattyā sambhāvitavān |

[62] yadyapi ca tāsām ajāta-putrāṇām api devaraṃ-manya-putrādiṣu putratā-vyavahāraḥ kevalaṃ sannihita-bālaka-viṣayaka-vatsalatā-svabhāvākāras tat-sambandhābhimānas tu bahir evācāra ity āpta-vacanān nirdhāritavāṃs tathāpi tat-tad-ullekhana-karmaṇā narma-mātram ācaritavān | tad ācarya ca tad-bandhūnām andhāyamānānām api tad-anveṣaṇa-nirbandhād bhayaṃ vicārya sāmarṣam iva vivakṣitam uvāca-katham iha tat-tad-bhayaṃ kurutha iti | atra ca ṣaṣṭhī pañcamī vā samasyate |

[63] kiṃ cātra khaṇḍam akhaṇḍaṃ ca padyaṃ yathāyatham anūḍhā ūḍhābhāsāś ca tā dṛṣṭvācaṣṭeti gamyate | tatrānūḍhāḥ prati sahajā ity antam | ūḍhābhāsāḥ pratiśrūyante' pi tanūjā ity antam | akhaṇḍaṃ tu sarvāḥ pratīti jñeyam | [64] punaś cārtha-dhvani-saṃvalanayā cittam āndolayāmāsa-

dṛṣṭaṃ yad-vanam aty apūrva-kusumair divyartunā pūjitaṃ
dyotaiś carcitam indunā yamunayā cātmānilair nartitam |
sāmagrīyam udeti deva-nicitāsmākaṃ vihāra-krame
tasmād etad abhāvatas tu va iha stavyā na vāstavyatā ||jgc_1,23.49||

kintu- 
diṣṭenāpte tatra gatvā sva-goṣṭhe
kaṣṭenāpi svīya-dharmaṃ kurudhvam |
patyur bhaktir bāla-vatsādi-pālya-
vyaktīnāṃ yaḥ pālanādiś ca diṣṭaḥ ||jgc_1,23.50||


[65] tataḥ kaṣṭa-sādhyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ bādhyamānaṃ vidhāyātrāvikala-sarva-dharma-phale mama sukha-vihāra-sthale praviśata | [66] anyathā punar udyad-vidhu-vanam idaṃ bhavatīnāṃ vidhuvanāya sampatsyata iti yācñā-pakṣābhiprāyaḥ |

[67] punaḥ sa vimarśam iva provāca-

aham ahaha na budhye smeti pūrvaṃ pralāpaṃ
cakara tad iha yūyaṃ tad vicārya kṣamadhvam |
rati-visara-vilāsair yantraṇād āgatā yas
tad-ucitam akhilaṃ yat snigdhatā mayy upaiti ||jgc_1,23.51||

tad api na yadvad virahe prītis tadvan na sānnidhye bhavati tato gṛha-yānaṃ bhavatīnām aucitīṃ cinute ||jgc_1,23.52||

[68] atra ca prīti-viṣayād dūre sthitir na yukteti virodhi-lakṣaṇayā yācñāpakṣaḥ saṅgamyate | tataś ca- 
pūrvaṃ yac cirataḥ spṛhāvalanayā saṃkptam āsīt punar
vaṃśyākāraṇayā balād upacitaṃ tad bhagnam uccair yataḥ |
tac chrutvā dayitād vyalīka-vacanaṃ bāḍhaṃ na niścikyire
kiṃ na smaḥ kim u vā sma ity aḹ tadā gopāla-vāma-bhruvaḥ ||jgc_1,23.53||


tad āsāṃ niścalāṅgīnāṃ kāñcīnām api rājayaḥ |
samaṃ samantataḥ kleśāt tūṣṇīkām eva saṅgatāḥ ||jgc_1,23.54||

tataś ca-
bāṣpa-vyājād āsāṃ priya-kṛta-parihṛti-samūḍha-santāpaḥ |
manye hṛdayāmbhoruha-nivahaḥ svarasān muhuś ca susrāva ||jgc_1,23.55||

[69] atra caivaṃ vicārayāmāsuḥ-

prāṇāṃs tyajāma dayitasya pade luṭhāma
kupyāma tatra vinivṛtya gṛhaṃ vrajāma |
kṛṣṇāṃ viśāma ca na vā kaṭhināyamānam
etaṃ svabhālam abhihatya nicāyayāma ||jgc_1,23.56||

[70] tatra tu-

śiraḥ-pīḍā bāṣpa-vyathita-galatā hṛd-gata-mahā-
prakampaḥ pratyaṅga-skhalanam iti nānā-vikṛtayaḥ |
priye rūkṣe jātā dalayitum amūr āvavṛtire
paraṃ tad-vaktrāntaḥ-prasadanam agāt pālayitṛtām ||jgc_1,23.57||

masī-valita-dṛg-jala-srava-tamobhir ārād uraḥ-
sthalaṃ valita-kuṅkuma-praciti-sandhyam āvṛṇvatīḥ |
avāṅ-mukha-vidhur vadhūḥ sapadi paurṇamāsī-śaśi-
sphuran niśi ca tāmasīr iva cacāya tasmin hariḥ ||jgc_1,23.58||

[71] tataś ca kiñcid amarṣe sati-

śvāsa-dīrṇa-madhurādhara-śriyaḥ
komalāṅghria-dala-kīrṇa-bhūmayaḥ |
hanta kāntam api taṃ nata-bhruvo
vivyadhur nayana-sāyakāsribhiḥ ||jgc_1,23.59||

[72] tad evaṃ kṣobhe sati dāḍimād antaḥ-sakta-rakta-bījānām iva nijānāṃ bhāvānāṃ hṛdayān niṣkulākṛtiḥ svayam eva jātā, tathāpi vaidagdhī-digdhatayā priya-gīrvad eva sandigdham ūcuḥ | yad adyāpi gāyanti-

iyam iva mā kuru punar ativādam |
bhakta-janān bhaja muhur itarāṃs tyaja
vibhur iva rahita-vivādam ||dhruvam||

pati-putrādika-bhajanam ihādhikam iti yaṃ vadasi vicāram |
sa tvayy eva hi tiṣṭhatu na tu bahir iti vimṛśāmaḥ sāram ||jgc_1,23.60||

anayor artha-śleṣo' yam ubhayam eva pakṣaṃ viśeṣayati |

 atha dhava-suta-mukha-gaṇatas tava sukham asti satāṃ hṛdi yātam |
 tad api ca na hi bhavad-anusaraṇaṃ bhavad-icchati yuvatī-jātam ||jgc_1,23.61||

atra sandigdha-kāku-padaṃ nahīti padaṃ tad-icchā-nirdhāraṇe, yad vā niṣedhe-

svām āśām anuvardhaya vara-tanu-tatir iha labhatāṃ śātam |
satatānaśvara-vara varadeśvara na vitanu vitanūtpātam ||jgc_1,23.62||

atrānuvardhayeti samedhane chedane vā-

 gṛha-karmāṇy anucittaṃ sukha-tanu bhavatā nahy apinaddham |
 caraṇau pracalata iha na ca valataḥ pratigamanaṃ kila baddham ||jgc_1,23.63||

atra sukha-tanv iti bhavatety asya cittam ity asya vā viśeṣaṇam | apinaddham iti bandhanābhāve bandhane vā na ceti pūrva-nahi-vat | kileti niścaye' nṛte vā |

 svabhava-tāpa-bharam amṛta-dharādhara-rasa-jharataḥ svata eva |
 nāśaya yadi na hi mādṛśam api sa hi saṅkramitā sakhideva ||jgc_1,23.64||

atra svabhaveti kāme svajāte vā | mādṛśam ity asmat-sadṛśe vā jane' smad-arthe vā |

lakṣmī-sukha-dadam api bhavataḥ padam ahaha pulindī-bhavyam | spṛṣṭaṃ yad-avadhi dṛṣṭaṃ tad-avadhi sarvaṃ jagad-apasavyam ||jgc_1,23.65||atrāpasavyaṃ pratikūlam ity ubhaya-pakṣe' pi samañjasam | ākṣepa-pakṣe punlindī-bhavyam iti nīca-gāmitvaṃ vyajyate-

lakṣīr vrajam anu tulasī-vanam anu bhavad-udaya-sphurad-udayā | dṛśyata iti tava pada-dhūlyāplavam icchaty api pati-hṛdayā ||jgc_1,23.66||yasyā vīkṣaṇam api valita-kṣaṇa-pārṣada-vṛnda-nidhānam | tadvad vayam api hṛdi vāñchām api nahyāmaḥ savitānam ||jgc_1,23.67||

atrāpi-śabdaḥ samuccaye pūrvavat kākvā niṣedhe vā |

tattvaṃ sukṛpaya kṛta-vṛjinātyaya tava yāś caraṇe raktāḥ |
tā bhavataḥ smita-vīkṣaṇa-vismita-cittāḥ kuru nija-bhaktāḥ ||jgc_1,23.68||

idam ubhayatra ca yogyam |

 alakāvṛta-mukha kuṇḍala-dhṛta-sukha hasita-vibhūṣita-netra |
 dattābhaya-bhuja-vakṣaḥ-śrī-yuja dāsyo vayam api te' tra ||jgc_1,23.69||

atra cāpiḥ pūrvavat |

 tava muralī-kalam api ca rūpa-balam anubhūyābhavad eva |
 druma-kulam api pulakāṅkura-saṅkulam iha kā nārī deva ||jgc_1,23.70||

atra keti kaumutye niṣedhe vā-

 vyaktaṃ vraja-bhaya-hara-līlā-caya devas tvam asi sa ko' pi |
 tan no nija-karam api śirasi ca dhara dāsīnāṃ bhramato' pi ||jgc_1,23.71||

[73] tad evaṃ sthite-

tathā vilāpa-tāpena na tāsāṃ vivyathe hariḥ |
yathā rādhā preṅkhita-bhrū-dhanur iṅkhi-dṛg-āśugaiḥ ||jgc_1,23.72||

atha vyathita-mānasaḥ prathita-bhāva-kāruṇyataḥ
prahasya muditānanaḥ svaka-rahasyam ullāsayan |
pratisvam anayat priyā druta-matiḥ sva-pārśvaṃ balī
balād api balānujo valayati sma līlāṃ prati ||jgc_1,23.73||

āmṛśann aṅgulīḥ pāṇiṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ bāhum apy atha | tāsāṃ hari-karas tṛptiṃ nāgāndhanam ivādhanaḥ ||jgc_1,23.74||yad api ca rādhā tāsu svam abhijugopāyutādi-saṅkhyāsu | tad api ca hariṇā spaṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭā tārāsu candralekheva ||jgc_1,23.75||rādhā yarhi svakara-spṛṣṭā jātā murārāteḥ | ativismitaye jajñe tarhi ca sā tatra candralekheva ||jgc_1,23.76||

gopyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ tatra kṛṣṇaś ca rādhām
āśliṣoccair āvrajan narma-śarma |
bhāva-śreṇyaḥ sthāyi-bhāvaṃ svabhāvo
yadvat puṇyād vāsanāṃ pūrva-labdhām ||jgc_1,23.77||

[74] tatra kāścid bhūrur iva nibhālya vana-mālyaḥ parīhāsataḥ parasparam ūcuḥ-

jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati hṛdayāni bhīrūṇām |
kiṃ parihasasi sakhi tvaṃ kiṃ na hi paśyasi puraś citram ||jgc_1,23.78||

ātmārāmā apy aho yasya gandhād
brahmānandaṃ bāḍham āccādayanti |
pūrṇānandaḥ sa svayaṃ hanta tābhiḥ
svānandāya krīḍanāya prayete ||jgc_1,23.79||

[75] atha samāpanam-

īdṛg apyayi rādhe yas tāsāṃ mukha-nirīkṣakaḥ |
tvad-utkarṣa-rasāyāsīd iva tāsu parīkṣakaḥ ||jgc_1,23.80||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu prathama-saṅga-raṅgaja-vāko-vākya-bhaṅgī-saṅgītaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||23||

(24)

atha caturviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-rādhā-saubhāgya-śravaṇa-subhāgyaṃ nāma

[1] tataḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

[2] atha saṅkṣepeṇa varṇitaṃ, yathā-

tābhiḥ sametābhir udāraceṣṭitaḥ priyekṣaṇotphulla-mukhībhir acyutaḥ | udāra-hāsa-dvija-kunda-dīdhitir vyorocataiṇāṅka ivoḍubhir vṛtaḥ ||[bhp 10.29.43] iti |

[3] tatra prathama-caraṇaḥ śloka-sātkriyayālaṅkriyayā paricaryate-

kāntasya tābhiḥ sva-karaṃ spṛśan karaḥ sarpan paraṃ cāvayavaṃ vitarkitaḥ | kīrṇaś ca tasyāntaram antaraṃ bhajan[*5] dṛṣṭaḥ punas taj jitakāśitāṃ gataḥ ||jgc_1,24.1|| [indravaṃśā] [*5] vrajan (gha)

[4] atha dvitīya-caraṇaḥ-

priyaṃ niyutaśo' py amūr na hi vilokamānāḥ samaṃ nimeṣam upasedire yad iyam eva divyā sthitiḥ | priyeṇa nijam arpitaṃ yad avaloka-śuddhāmṛtaṃ samaṃ bubhujire pṛthak tad adhikaṃ tu kiṃ varṇyatām? ||jgc_1,24.2|| [pṛthvī]

[5] atha siṃhāvaloka-nyāyād dvitīya-tṛtīya-caraṇau ca, yathā-

yathā dṛśāṃ diśi diśi tā dadhur muhus tathā haris tad-abhimukhaṃ dadhe dṛśam | yadānvabhūd arahita-cāturakṣyatā tadāhasīt sphuṭam asakṛt kṛta-kramam ||jgc_1,24.3|| [rucirā*]

[6] tadvad uttarārdhaṃ ca- kavibhiḥ kṛṣṇe śaśitā tāsu ca nakṣatratā kavitā | kintu smita-mukha-dīvyad-vilasita-vṛndair amī varitāḥ ||jgc_1,24.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[7] tataś ca nānā-narma-karmaṭhatayā haṭhavattayā ca kṛṣṇena kiṃcid asaṃkoce viracite, prāyaśaḥ sarvāvayave cāvalocite, nicolādi-viparyaye ca paricite sāsraṃ bahu vihasya tad iha sarvam eva yathāvat paryācitam ācere |

[8] tad evam ācārya sasukham udaṅ-mukha-gati-caryayā yamunā-tīra-vana-śreṇīṃ śobhayann eṇīdṛśas tāḥ sva-kāntibhir ācakarṣa, [9] yatra labdha-harṣaś candramasam api nija-dakṣiṇataḥ samākarṣann iva saṅgitayāṅgīcakāra | [10] tad anu ca sarvābhir arvācīna-yauvanābhis tam ekam anusarantībhir ata eva parasparaṃ saṅgam apariharantībhir, ata eva sahasānupalabdhānurahasa-kaṇikābhir, ata eva tan-milana-viśeṣāya kalita-purūtkalikābhiḥ saha, sa haris tādṛśatām eva parāmṛśati sma-

[11] athānyathānupapattyā saṅgānasukham evāvalambamānaḥ kevalaṃ cañcac-cañcarīka-lulita-lalita-sukumāra-kusumāñcitaṃ vanam evāyaṃ sarva-guṇa-śālī vanamālī cañcati sma | kintu,

saṅgānaṃ tad idaṃ paraspara-guṇa-grāmānubhūtiḥ svataḥ śarmāpy atra manorathāntara-kṛteḥ śaśvad babhūvāspadam | yatrāliṅgana-cumbanādi-vidhaye tāsāṃ harer apy adaḥ saukhyaṃ lakṣyam abhūt parāvṛti-vidhāṃ cāveśitā nirmame ||jgc_1,24.5|| [śārdūla]

[12] tad etad varṇitaṃ yathā śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-

upagīyamāna udgāyan vanitā-śata-yūthapaḥ | mālāṃ bibhrad vaijayantīṃ vyacaran maṇḍayan vanam ||[bhp 10.29.44] iti |

[13] gāne viśeṣaś ca śrī-parāśareṇa-

kṛṣṇaḥ śarac-candramasaṃ kaumudīṃ kumudākaram |
jagau gopī-janas tv ekaṃ kṛṣṇa-nāma punaḥ punaḥ ||[vip 5.13.52]

vidhur ayam āgatavān śaradaṃ prati samprati |
itavān vidhur atha nahi bhavatīḥ prati |
mādhava jaya gokula-vīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||a||

kumudākara-calanaṃ na bhaved iti seyaṃ |
kaumudikāgād idam unneyam |
keśava jaya hārda-śarīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||b||

kusuma-vanī madhupair iyam añcati kāntim |
mama bhavatīṣu prathayatu kāntim |
śyāmala jaya hārda-samīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||c||

puṣpita-kuñja-caye vṛndācita-śobhā | bhavad-anugataye kila kṛta-lobhā | mohana jaya saṃvidi dhīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||jgc_1,24.6|| [daśāvatārastotra]

[14] tad evaṃ gāyate priyāya pratigṛṇatīṣu tāsu nava-yuvatīṣu punaḥ śrī-śuka-vacanāti-rahasyaṃ, yathā-

nadyāḥ pulinam āviśya gopībhir hima-vālukam |
juṣṭaṃ[*6] tat-taralānandi-kumudāmoda-vāyunā ||

[*6] reme, vallabha, gītā press

bāhu-prasāra-parirambha-karālakoru- nīvī-stanālabhana-narma-nakhāgra-pātaiḥ | kṣvelyāvaloka-hasitair vraja-sundarīṇām uttambhayan rati-patiṃ ramayāñcakāra ||[bhp 10.29.45-6] iti |

[15] tad etad, yathā-tad evaṃ bhrāmaṃ bhrāmaṃ jāta-prasare' py alabdhāvasare sa-tṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-sahita-mahita-mahilāvisare' bhilaṣita-vilasitāya viralatā na jātā |

[16] ajātāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ kṛṣṇayā taraṅga-kara-nikara-citam aharahar avakalitaṃ pulina-viśeṣam eva tad-ucitaṃ prabalam avakalayāmāsa |

[17] balānujanmā yaḥ khalu hima-bālukeva bālukā yasmiṃs tādṛśa iti parama-śubhra-śubhra-guṇatayā vibhrājate sma |

[18] yatraiva ca tādṛśa-sarva-guṇa-pūrṇa-pūrṇimā-nija-dvija-rāja-virājamāna-suṣamāsuṣama-pratisaṅkrama-para-bhāga-jāgarūka-mahā-mahasā sahasā nayanāni nābhyudaya-dayanāni bhavanti sma |

[19] yatraiva ca tūlikāvad anukūlikā bālukā vastra-mātram āstaraṇam apekṣate sma; yatraiva ca kalinda-tanayā svayaṃ valita-sakhīnayā saugandhika-sugandha-gandhavāha-vahanādinā sevāṃ vahati sma |

[20] tatra cātra śrī-keśavaḥ praveśam anubhūya pratipreyasy api yugmībhūya bāhu-prasārādi-līlāṃ śīlayāmāsa |

[21] sā ceyaṃ paramarahasyeti rahasy eva kiñcid vyasyate |

[22] yathā mithas tat tan mithunam-

bāhu-prasāram akarot parirambhaṇāya bāhū tu tat-karaṇatāṃ ciram īyatur na | yo yasya naiti vaśatāṃ sa kathaṃ nu tasya prāpnotu sādhakatama-sthitim añjasaiva? ||jgc_1,24.7|| [vasantatilakā]

kṛtaṃ ca parirambhanaṃ na parihartum īśāv amū babhūvatur aghāri-tat-priya-vadhū-janāv ātmanā | kathañcid api vīrudhā bhavati cet taroḥ saṃgamas tayoḥ katham apṛktatā svayam anīhayor jāyatām? ||jgc_1,24.8|| [pṛthvī]

sakhīnām apy āsyā-rahita-samaye yat praṇayinoḥ parīrambhārambhāt prabala-sukha-mūrcchā samajani | tayos tāṃ vicchetuṃ param ahaha nānā-vilasita- pratīkṣā supteva svayam atha jajāgāra paritaḥ ||jgc_1,24.9|| [śikhariṇī]

tataś ca- rahasi saṅkucatī punar apy asau nija-kareṇa harer akirat karam | vyathitatām iva tāṃ tu vivṛṇvatīṃ tad anumṛṣṭi-miṣād ayam aspṛśat ||jgc_1,24.10|| [drutavilambitā]

vadanaṃ tava vṛṇvate bata bhramarā nānugatāsti kācana | iti lālayati sma sa cchalād alakānāṃ tatim apy amūm anu ||jgc_1,24.11|| [viyoginī]

uru-sparśe niraste' pi nīvīm aspṛkṣad acyutaḥ | niḥśaṅkayācakānāṃ hi tathācaritam īkṣyate ||jgc_1,24.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

kalayati saṃvastrayati saṃhastayate sma tasya yā rāmā | praṇayī sa haris tasyāḥ spṛśati ca colīṃ vitūstanavyājāt ||jgc_1,24.13|| [gīti]

vakṣas te kim api nirīkṣyate praphullaṃ sparśaṃ cāṇv api sahate calākṣi yan na | tasmān man-nakha-nakharañjanī-spṛg eva syān nīruk tad iti harir jahāsa cātra ||jgc_1,24.14|| [praharṣiṇī][*7] [*7] this verse does not appear in ca, gha.

madhusūdanatāṃ mukhāmbuje haritāṃ hṛd-bhava-kumbhi-kumbhayoḥ | gatavān bata nandajaḥ kathaṃ rati-nātha-prabhavāya nārhati ||jgc_1,24.15|| [viyoginī]

atha yat kathanīyatocitaṃ kathitaṃ tat prathitaṃ ca kiñcana | yad athākathitaṃ dvi-karmakaṃ smṛti-rītyā tad avehi pāṇineḥ ||jgc_1,24.16|| [viyoginī]

[23] ity evaṃ sthite-

gopyas tāḥ pratipadya sarva-viṣaya-śreyāṃsam ātma-priyaṃ svādhīnaṃ sapadi pratisvam asakṛt tatrātigarvaṃ dadhuḥ | lokaś ced bahu-rāja-rāṣṭra-vasatir jaṅganti bhaṅgaṃ tadā tasyāntar-hitatā hiteti kila so' py antardadhe mādhavaḥ ||jgc_1,24.17|| [śārdūla]

[24] tena ca vicāritaṃ khalv idaṃ-ahaha, mama paramam uddeśyam eva vismṛta-deśyam abhūt, yataḥ sarvābhir eva nirviśeṣaṃ ramamāṇe mayi ramā-śiromaṇīyamānā rādhāpi sādhāraṇatāṃ gatā |

[25] kiṃ ca, sva-manoratha-prathanāyāṃ rādhāyāḥ prathamā prathamānā-gamanatā samprati pratipannā, tasmān mahā-maha eva mama hitāya mahīyate | sa ca śāradatā-viśāradatāyām asyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ rāsa-rasa eva tūrṇaṃ pūrṇatām arhati | eṣa tu sarvāsām aikamatya-pratipatty-anusārata eva sāratām prasārayati | aikyamataṃ ca pratyekaṃ sābhimānāntarāsu parāsu kiñcin mad-udāsīnatā-paraṃ dāsī-kartum āsīdati | tasmād aśeṣa-guṇādhikāṃ rādhikām ādāya tirodhāya sthāsyāmi iti |

[26] tad etad vibhāvya bhāvyam arthaṃ sādhayan, mādhavas tatra tatrālasa-kara-caraṇādi-kriyāṃ priyāṃ priyāṃ praty uvāca-nūnaṃ vañcita-kāñcī-dhvanitayā kayācid apy atra sthīyata iti nāsthīyate | tac ca mama bhavad-ekānucāri-vihāritayā vicāritīkriyate | tasmād atyāyāsavatyā bhavatyā sthīyatām | mayā tu samayā mṛgayamāṇatāṃ nirmāya nātisamaya-virāmam āgamanīyam |

[27] tad etad abhidhāya, tatas tataḥ sarvataś cāntardhāya rādhayā saha sahasā jagāma |

[28] atha samaya-katipaya-vyatyayam asahamānā sā sā ca tatas tata utthāya prasthāya ca tam anvicchantīti bhramaṇāt kramaśaḥ eka-dvāditayā paramparaṃ militāḥ | militāś ca tāḥ paramparam apratītitaḥ śapathaṃ prathamānāḥ kṛṣṇa-patham evānveṣayāmāsuḥ | kintu- anveṣṭuṃ kṛṣṇam iṣṭaṃ nikaṭam abhigataṃ cintayitvā pradūnāḥ kartuṃ tan naiva śekuḥ param ahaha gatāḥ klāntim etā nipetuḥ | sthitvā tadvac cirāya sphuraṇa-mayam amuṃ prāpya sarvāḥ samantān matvānyo' nyaṃ tam eva pratihata-matayaś cakrur āliṅganādi ||jgc_1,24.18|| [sragdharā]

tataś ca- yās tu tṛṣṇākulatayā kṛṣṇa-bhāva-vaśaṃ gatāḥ | kṛṣṇāyante sma tā eva sarva-pālakatām itāḥ ||jgc_1,24.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

[29] atha kathañcid anusaṃhita-bahirarthāḥ samayaṃ gamayitum asamarthāḥ pūrvābhyāsa-vaśān nija-rakṣāyā vaśān nikhila-sukhada-śīlāṃ bālyādi-katal-līlāṃ gātum ārabdhās tad-āveśa-parirabdhā babhūvuḥ |

[30] tatra ca kṛṣṇam anvicchantyas tata ito gacchantyas taru-vallī-pallīm api muhur api pṛcchanti sma, unmāda-vṛtter anuvṛtteḥ, yathā-

līlā gāyaṃs tat-tad-āveśa-vaśyas tat-tad-bhāvaṃ prāpa gopī-nikāyaḥ | citraṃ kṛṣṇāveśitām āpa yā yā gaurāṅgī sā kṛṣṇa-varṇā pratītā ||jgc_1,24.20|| [śālinī] adyāpi smṛtam uttapaty ahaha mac-cittaṃ yad etā muhuḥ pṛcchanti sma hariṃ viyoga-vidhurā hā hā tarūn apy aho | āstāṃ tan mama hṛdy aruntudam idaṃ gītābhir etat-kṛte ghorād bhītibhir unmadiṣṇu-hṛdayā ghorānukāraṃ dadhuḥ ||jgc_1,24.21|| [śārdūla]

[31] tadīdṛśalīlāveśaḥ paraparagacchapṛcchābhiniveśataḥ kramaśaḥ pracita-niṣkramīkṛtim avāpa, yat pṛcchābhiniveśaś caivam apagacchati sma, yathā-

kāṃścit vikāsi-kusumair upahāsa-bhāvān kāṃścin natāgra-valanair vimukhī-kṛtāsyān | kāṃścin madāli-virutai rūṣitokti-yuktān matvā tarūṃs tad anuyoga-rasād viremuḥ ||jgc_1,24.22|| [vasantatilakā]

[32] tataś ca kṣitim eva praśna-lakṣitī-kṛtavatyaḥ, yathā-

aho kim akaros tapaḥ kiyad ihorvi yac chrī-hareḥ pada-spṛg anu vindase pulaka-rūpa-nānāṅkurān | trivikramaja-vikramāt kim iva tat tvayā sambhṛtaṃ varāha-parirambhataḥ kim athavā kvacit kintu na ||jgc_1,24.23|| [pṛthvī]

pṛthvī kṣamā ca nāmnā tvaṃ tat-padāṅkam udaṅkitā | tasmāt tvām eva taṃ praṣṭuṃ tā vayaṃ gatim āgatāḥ ||jgc_1,24.24|| [anuṣṭubh]

[33] tad evaṃ sarvāsu tarv-ādikaṃ pṛcchantīṣu tata itaś ca gacchantīṣu tadīyaṃ saurabhyaṃ parirabhya, jagat-prāṇeṣu sannidhānaṃ prati praṇīta-prayāṇeṣu, tad-vaidagdhī-digdha-snigdha-hṛdayā rādhā-sakhī-samudayā hariṇīṃ prati kṛta-praṇayāḥ sānumodatayā hāri vyāharanti sma-

apy eṇapatny upagataḥ priyayeha gātrais
tanvan dṛśāṃ sakhi sunirvṛtim acyuto vaḥ |
kāntāṅga-saṅga-kuca-kuṅkuma-rañjitāyāḥ
kunda-srajaḥ kula-pater iha vāti gandhaḥ ||[bhp 10.30.11] [vasantatilaka]

bāhuṃ priyāṃsa upadhāya gṛhīta-padmo
rāmānujas tulasikāli-kulair madāndhaiḥ |
anvīyamāna iha vas taravaḥ praṇāmaṃ
kiṃ vābhinandati caran praṇayāvalokaiḥ? ||[bhp 10.30.12] [vasantatilaka]

[34] atra khalu eṇeti patnīti sakhīti pada-trayeṇa-he praśasta-netre ! mādṛśa-mānuṣī-sadṛśa-vicāra-saṃcarita-vṛndāvana-kṣetre ! tat-tad-asmadīya-sukha-prakhyeṇa sukhena labdha-mad-vidha-sakhye ! iti vyajya sukha-rajya-māna-hṛdayāḥ prāha-

[35] priyayā samam acyutaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ śliṣṭatayā tasyāḥ sakāśād aviśliṣṭaḥ sann adasīya-śobhā-kṛtāsaṅgair aṅgair yuṣmākaṃ tādṛśāṃ dṛśāṃ kevala-sva-darśanajānandād apy atiśayitam ānandam utkarṣayan kiṃ yuṣmat-samīpam āpa? tatra tan-mithuna-ślāghā-garbha-vacanena hetuṃ racayanti kānta iti | gokula-rāja-kula-tilakasya yā kunda-mālā, tasyāḥ kutrāpy alabhya-saurabhyam iha tad-bhāra-milaj-java-bhaṅga-nibha-vāyu-saṅgataḥ prasarati | kīdṛśyāḥ? mālāyāḥ kāntā-parama-puṇyena parama-sarva-sādguṇyena tasyāpi lālasasya yā paramāspada-rūpā, tasyā aṅga-saṅge kuca-kuṅkuma-paṅka-kula-saṅkulāyāḥ | ataḥ santata-paricaya-viśeṣeṇa tat-saurabhya-viśeṣaṃ parirabhya sphuṭam ābhis tathā samupalabhyata ity arthaḥ |

[36] atha tāṃ tad-darśana-jātena harṣeṇa samprati tad-viyoga-jātena tarṣeṇa sthagita-vacanām āśaṅkya, tena ca tayoḥ saṅgamam eva niṣṭaṅkya, paramānandatas tadīya-vilāsa-viśeṣaṃ vandamānās, tatra pallavādi-bhara-namrāṇāṃ kamrāṇāṃ purūṇāṃ tarūṇām api tadīya-sauvidallādi-bhṛtya-viśeṣa-bhāvena tad-vandanam utprekṣya, priyayā saha vihāra-ratena tena teṣām abhinandanaṃ sandihānās, tayos tādṛśa-vilāsāveśātiśayam āha-bāhum iti |

[37] atha tasyām udāsīnā vadanti sma-

latā imāḥ pṛcchata yā na lokitāḥ purā taru-śliṣṭatayāpi puṣpitāḥ | sampraty amūḥ sparśa-vaśād bakī-ripoḥ puṣpānvitās tan-nakha-citram atra hi ||jgc_1,24.25|| [upajāti 12]

[38] atha tasmāl labdhavismaye, punar akasmād akhilaśubhapadyāni tadīya-padanalinayor amalināni padāni dadhānā, vasudhā sudhām iva sudhāmāvaliṃ tāsām anyāsām api tadapratītispṛśi dṛśi kirati sma, yāni prekṣya cāmūbhir utprekṣyate sma-

iyaṃ kṣitir muni-caritā tad-uttaraṃ dade na hīty avamṛśatī punar dade | dhvajāmbhjādy-upavalitāṅghri-lāñchana- pradarśanād iva likhatī tad-āgamam ||jgc_1,24.26|| [rucirā*] ||

[39] kiyad-dūre tu tābhis tat-padāntarāṇy eva padāntarāṇi pratipannāni | tathā hi-

tad anu tasya padaṃ padam antarā padam anīdṛśam ādadṛśe param | anatam alpam amadhya-kṛśaṃ dhvajādy- upacitiṃ viparītadiśi śritam ||jgc_1,24.27|| [drutavilambitā*]

[40] tatra cedam anumīyate sma-

mṛgākṣyā lakṣyaṃ syād iha caraṇa-cihnaṃ hari-pada- prasaktaṃ vaiśiṣṭyād api tu nahi pūrvatra kim api | sphuṭaṃ tasmāt kāñcidd hṛdi vidadhad atrārpayad asau prasiddhā stenānāṃ jagati hi hatāṅka-praśamitā ||jgc_1,24.28|| [śārdūla]

asavya-savyau yūnor yat padāṅkau vyatimardinau | tat tarkyate mithaḥ spaṣṭam aṃsa-nyasta-prakoṣṭhatā ||jgc_1,24.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[41] tad evaṃ sādhāraṇīnāṃ varṇanam ākarṇya rādhā-sakhyaḥ punar ālapanti sma-

paraspara-karagra-sphurad-amanda-khelāspadaṃ pramatta-kari-dampati-sthiti tayos tu yūnor yugam | yad atra vijane vane vigata-śṛṅkhalaṃ līlayā vidhāsyati paraṃ mahas tad atisuṣṭhu puṣṇāti naḥ ||jgc_1,24.30|| [pṛthvī]

[42] atha tatra suhṛdāṃ vacanam-

anayārādhito nūnaṃ bhagavān harir īśvaraḥ | yan no vihāya govindaḥ prīto yām anayad rahaḥ ||[bhp 10.30.28] iti |

[43] ayam arthaḥ: nūnam anayā param anayayā ko' py anaśvara-śaktir aṅgīkṛta-bhakta-bhaktir īśvara eva nirbādhitam ārādhitaḥ, na tu devatā-mātram | sa ca sakala-harit-pati-patiḥ śrī-harir eva, na ca haraḥ sṛṣṭi-karaś ca | haritāyām api sarvāvatāra-vistāravān svayaṃ bhagavān iti sambhāvitī-bhavati na cānyas tad-aṃśatayāpi labdha-praśaṃsaḥ |

[44] tādṛśa-camatkāra-kāraṇam apy avatārayanti, yan naḥ iti | yāṃ khalu guṇa-rūpa-mahasā sahasā nikhila-hṛdayaṃ vindamānaḥ śrī-govindaḥ svayam ayaṃ nināya, na tu na iva na nināya | tat-paripāṭī ca praty-urasaṃ vidhāya prīti-rīti-parītatayā kṛtā, na tu tad-viparītatayā | prītir api smara-mahaḥ-pravaha-rahaḥ-saṃhatatayā, na tu sāmānyatā-mānyatayā | rahaḥ-saṃhananam api śarma-sampad-aṃhati-bṛṃhita-guṇa-baṃhitatayā, na tu tad-asaṃhitatayā | tac ca sarva-guṇa-vismāyikānām apy asmākaṃ tyāga-jāgarūka-samayata eva, na tu tad-vinimayata iti svayaṃ yan gacchann eva nināya iti |

[45] tad evam eva manyāmahe-yā khalu dhanyā rādhābhidhā vidhātrā niḥsādhāraṇa-nāma-guṇa-rūpatayā nirmitā, saiva daiva-kṛtānukulyā bhavitum arhati | tatra yadyapi tādṛśa-bhagavad-ārādhana-sādhanatayā tan-nāma-nirvacanaṃ sacita-racanaṃ bhaved, athāpi phala-sambandha-nirbandha eva śreyān iti rādhayati govindaṃ, govindena vā rādhyata iti niruktir eva yukti-matīti mati-gamyam iti |

[46] atha punas tasyām udāsīnāḥ procuḥ-

ayi kalayata ete reṇavo' py atra dhanyā yad ajita-pada-padma-sparśa-bhājaḥ sphuranti | dhruvam agham apahartuṃ brahma-bhargābdhi-kanyā dadhati śirasi yāṃs tad-darśa-bhāgyaṃ stavāma ||jgc_1,24.31|| [mālinī]

[47] atha kācit tasyāṃ pratispardhinī vardhamāna-matsarāgnir dhūma-śikhāyamānaṃ vacanam ujjagāra-

bhavati sukhadam asmin śrī-harer aṅghri-cihnaṃ yadi na sajati tasyā hanta durnīti-matyāḥ | kalayata bata dhārṣṭyaṃ suṣṭhu bhāvatka-bhogyaṃ tad-adhara-madhu juṣṭaṃ kurvatī sā nililye ||jgc_1,24.32|| [mālinī]

[48] atha tasyāḥ sakhyaḥ punar ūcuḥ-

katham ahaha padāni tāni tasyāḥ subhagatarāṅka-padāni na sphuranti | api hṛdi dadhad eva tāṃ nininye sakhi dayitāṃ dayitaḥ sujāta-gātrīm ||jgc_1,24.33|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[49] atha punaḥ pratispardhinīnāṃ vacanam-

paśyotsaṅga-kṛtāṅganā-valayinaḥ kāmāturasyāsakṛt tad-vastrādika-saṃvṛti-prathanayā vyagrasya lakṣmāṇy ataḥ | nimna-vyasta-padāni mālya-ghusṛṇāstīrṇāni gharmāmbhasā bhūyaḥ siktatamāni velli-talatā-kṣepānta-vartmāni ca ||jgc_1,24.34|| [śārdūla]

[50] tasyāḥ sakhīnāṃ vacanam-

nyag-jānu-dvaya-lakṣaṇasya purataḥ sūkṣmaṃ padāṅka-dvayaṃ vaimukhyena dhṛtaṃ vyanakti sudṛśas tasyās tad-ūrvoḥ sthitim | iti |

[51] atha spardhinīnām-

tasmin garbhaka-mālya-khaṇḍa-patanād uddaṇḍam ālakṣyate kāminyāḥ kila kāmukena racitā keśasya veśakriyā ||jgc_1,24.35|| [śārdūla]

kiṃ ca- atrāpraguṇatābaddhā mithaḥ paddhati-paddhatiḥ | rādhā-mādhavayoḥ krīḍāṃ nirvrīḍāṃ vedayaty asau ||jgc_1,24.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

[52] atha tāḥ sanijavṛndayā vṛndayā pariṣkṛtasya latāmandiravṛndasya dvāraṃ tayoḥ praveśadvāraṃ vivikṣanti sma |

[53] tatra tayā samadhutayā madhuraṃ puṣpavṛndaṃ tathā praveśadeśe niveśitam, yathā tallolubha-śubhaṃyumadhukaranikarā eva dauvārikā iva nivārakā jātāḥ | [54] te hi praveśārambhata eva dhṛtasaṃrambhāḥ praviśatām abhimukhaṃ dhāvantaḥ svakaśilīmukhatām arthāntareṇāpi prathayanti sma | [55] atha kathañcana ślathatāṃ cirataḥ prathayamāneṣu teṣu kramaśaḥ sarvās tarvādipallavavellanapūrvakam āviddhapaddhatitayā praviśya param apūrvaṃ tad dhāma niśāmayāmāsuḥ, yathā-

pika-prathita-pañcamaṃ bhramara-pūrṇa-mandra-svaraṃ maruc-calita-pallava-prakaṭa-vādyam udyat-prabham | bhujaṅga-ripu-nartana-jñapita-cañcalāvāri-bhṛd- vibhā-valita-tad-dvayātula-sabhāsad-aṅgīkṛtam ||jgc_1,24.37|| [pṛthvī] vicitra-kusumaiś cita-sthalam analpa-talpākulaṃ bahu-vyajana-cāmaraṃ surabhi-vīṭikā-sampuṭam | sa-candra-vara-candanāguru-gurūru-pātrānvitaṃ latā-gṛha-rahaḥ-puraṃ dhvanayati sma tāḥ praty adaḥ ||jgc_1,24.38|| [pṛthvī] (yugmakam) ayaṃ kusuma-saṃcayaś caraṇa-pāta-jāta-ślathas tad etad api talpakaṃ vighaṭitāṅga-bhaṅgī-sthiti | idaṃ vyajana-cāmaraṃ galita-yantrajāndolanaṃ tathā surabhi-vīṭikādy api vibhukta-muktī-kṛtam ||jgc_1,24.39|| [pṛthvī] tataḥ kim iva pṛcchatha sva-vadaveta mām ujjhitaṃ paraṃ drutam itaḥ paraṃ vrajata tatra taṃ prāpnuta | amī pika-mukhā mama sphuṭam upeyur utpitsutāṃ svayaṃ bhavati duḥkhite bhavati kasya vāṅgīkṛtiḥ? ||jgc_1,24.40|| [pṛthvī] (yugmakam)

kiṃ ca- idaṃ mṛga-madāvṛtaṃ ghusṛṇa-bindu-mandokṣitaṃ kṣitaṃ śayanakaṃ tataḥ sa-parivṛtti-lakṣmāpy adaḥ | paraspara-viparyaya-prathiti-śāli yad bāndhavaṃ kulaṃ katham amuṣya na sphuratu pāribhāvī daśā ||jgc_1,24.41|| [pṛthvī] [56] atha tayor vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | [57] yadā tu nikuñja-pura-dvāri praveśa-kṛtāveśānāṃ tāsāṃ kolāhala-vikalatāvakalitā, tadā sambhrama-valitena rādhā-lalitena tena tataḥ pracalana-kalanāya tasyāḥ svasya ca cela-sambhālanādikam ārabdham, na tu labdham | kintu-

utkarṇatā-samavakarṇana-vastra-veṣā- dhānāni yā vivaśatā nijagāra tāṃ ca | tūrṇir yadā nigirati sma tadā murārir labdha-kṣaṇaḥ praṇayinī-valitaṃ nililye ||jgc_1,24.42|| [vasantatilakā] ||

[58] athāgrima-kathā-prathanāya parāmṛśyate | [59] na caivam api tāsāṃ tasya ca kāmukatā-sāmānyaṃ manyatām | tan-nikāma-katā-nivāraṇasya karaṇasya kāraṇaṃ svarūpaṃ tāvan nirūpyate-

preta-prāya-śarīrāḥ sarve te kāmukāḥ kalitāḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ sāndrānandas tasya ca rādhā-mukhāḥ śobhāḥ ||jgc_1,24.43|| [upagīti] ||

 [60] yathoktam-

tvakśmaśru-roma-nakha-keśa-pinaddham antar
māṃsāsthi-rakta-kṛmi-viṭ-kapha-pitta-vātam |
jīvac-chavaṃ bhajati kāntam ativimūḍhā
yā te padābja-makarandam ajighratī strī ||[bhp 10.60.45]

kṛṣi bhūr-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛti-vācakaḥ |
tayor aikyaṃ paraṃ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate ||

narākṛti paraṃ brahma |
tvayy eva nitya-sukha-bodha-tanāv anante | [bhp 10.14.22],
tābhir vidhūta-śokābhir bhagavān acyuto vṛtaḥ | vyārocatādhikaṃ tāta puruṣaḥ śaktibhir yathā ||[bhp 10.32.10] iti ca | [61] bhāvaś ca na kāmatāṃ bhāvayate, kintu tan-nibha-prema-viśeṣatām eva, yataḥ-

utkaṇṭhā prāpti-yogaḥ pratipada-milanāśleṣa-cumbādi-keliḥ śrī-gopī-kṛṣṇayor apy avara-taruṇayor apy amī tulya-rūpāḥ | kintu prācor mithaḥ syur nirupādhi-hitatāmātra-śarma-pradhānās te' rvācor ātma-tṛpti-pravalana-paratāmātra-kptāḥ prathante ||jgc_1,24.44|| [sragdharā] [62] yathaiva svayam eva tās tat-prema-devatā vadiṣyanti-

yat te sujāta-caraṇāmbu-ruhaṃ staneṣu bhītāḥ śanaiḥ priya dadhīmahi karkaśeṣu | [bhp 10.31.19] ity ādinā | [63] tasmāl lakṣaṇaviśeṣāt tatpremaviśeṣa evāsau kāmaveśāyata iti kāmatayo-pacaryate na tu vastutas tattayā smaryate | atas tatkeliśrutiphalaśrutir api tathā viśrutiḥ-

vikrīḍitaṃ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ śraddhānvito' nuśṛṇuyād atha varṇayed yaḥ | bhaktiṃ parāṃ bhagavati parilabhya kāmaṃ hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ ||[bhp 10.33.39] iti | [64] tāsām eṣa ca bhāva-viśeṣataḥ khalu sarveṣām api mahatāṃ mahattarāṇāṃ mahattamānām apy anveṣaṇa-padavīm anavacchinnatayā navīkaroti | yathā ca prathayiṣyate śrīmad-uddhavena- 
etāḥ paraṃ tanu-bhṛto bhuvi gopa-vadhvo
govinda evam akhilātmani rūḍha-bhāvāḥ |
vāñchanti yad bhava-bhiyo munayo vayaṃ ca kiṃ brahma-janmabhir ananta-kathā-rasasya ||[bhp 10.47.58]


[65] ataeva tādṛśa-tat-prema-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca tena svasya vaśatām urīkariṣyati-

na pāraye' haṃ niravadya-saṃyujāṃ sva-sādhu-kṛtyaṃ vibudhāyuṣāpi vaḥ | [bhp 10.32.22] ity ādinā |

[66] tad evaṃ sati tāsu sarva evānye' pi guṇāḥ svata evānuguṇā bhavanti-

yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ | [bhp 5.18.12] itivat | [67] tataś caivaṃ varṇyate-

yad-amita-rasa-śāstre vyañji vaidagdhya-vṛndaṃ
tad-aṇum api na vettuṃ kalpate kāmi-lokaḥ |
tad akhilam api yasya prema-sindhau na kiñcin
mithunam ajita-gopī-rūpam etad vibhāti ||[*8] [mālinī]

 [68] tad evaṃ sati ca sarvāsu tāsu śrī-rādhā punar asādhāraṇatāṃ dhārayati | yathoktaṃ, anayārādhito nūnam ity ādinā | [69] tad evam ākalite nirgalite phalitam avakalitaṃ kriyate | [*8] this verse is marked as a quote in puri das' edition, but i have no evidence that it is indeed so.

evaṃ rādhā-prema-dhāmā yayā'sāv ātmārāmo' py āpta-kāmo' py adabhram | reme yasmāt kāmināṃ kāminīnāṃ nyakkāro' bhūd ātmanaiveti manye ||jgc_1,24.45|| [śālinī]

[70] ātmārāmatā hy atra paramānanda-rūpatayā āpta-kāmatā ca parama-lakṣmī-lakṣaṇa-gopī-lakṣa-vallabhatā-vilakṣaṇatayā, [71] adabhratā ca tāḥ parityajyāpi tasyām akhaṇḍitatāyā vyajyamānatayeti prasajyate | [72] tatra ca sati-

anyo' nyānugatiṃ yadapy anusṛtau premṇaḥ pravāhau tayo rādhā-mādhavayos tadapy anupadaṃ kauṭilyam āsīdataḥ | yo gāmbhīryam apāṃ javaṃ ca dadhate pūraḥ sa hi prekṣyate sāvarta-pracayas tataḥ parataraḥ sāralya-kaivalyavān ||jgc_1,24.46|| [śārdūla] [73] yathoktam-

aher iva gatiḥ premṇaḥ svabhāva-kuṭilo bhavet | ato hetor ahetoś ca yūnor māna udañcati ||[un 15.102] ||

 [74] tad evaṃ sthite tan-maya-vilāsa-viśeṣo varṇyate- dara-mukulita-netrā tiryag-ālambi-kaṇṭhī śithilita-bhuja-yugmā stabdha-sakthīyam āsīt | tad api ca madhu-hantrā jānatā svaṃ kṛtārthaṃ muhur api hasitā kiṃ bhrū-kuṭiṃ nāpi kuryāt? ||jgc_1,24.47|| [mālinī] ||

[75] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte netari cānunetari mānvat tasyāḥ kiñcid ahaṃ-māna-sparśo' pi sadarśo babhūva | yathā ca tayā pūrvaṃ nātyūhāpoha-sāmarthyam āsīd ity adhunā khalv idaṃ bhāvitam-

etāvantaṃ diṣṭam ajñāsiṣaṃ na preyaḥ-saṅgāt kintv idānīṃ tad ūhe | preyān sarvāḥ projjhya mām eva ramyāṃ saṅgamyāntaḥ-kānanaṃ yan nināya ||jgc_1,24.48|| [śālinī]

[76] tataś cāgrima-gamanāya vyagreṇa nāthena prārthitāpi sā lālityena kiñcid ālasyam api vyañjayāmāsa, yathā-

tvad-gātra-spṛṣṭatā-mātra- ślathāṅga-gatitāṃ gatām | spandāya cātimandāṃ māṃ yatra tatra svayaṃ naya ||jgc_1,24.49|| [anuṣṭubh] ||

[77] tad anu ca tad-udāsīnatādhīna-bhāva-samūham ūhamānaḥ praṇayavān api praṇaya-mānavān idaṃ sopalambha-parīhāsa-lambham uvāca-kathaṃ bhavatyā muhyate? mama skandha eva sa-nirbandham āruhyatām iti | [78] tadā ca tajjayā serṣyālajjayādhaḥsajjadānanam asyāḥ paśyann, antarhitavān api sakautukam antarhitavān | sahasāntarhite ca tasmin vismitā vismitā ca sā vidhurahitā kumudinīva vidhuritā babhūva | tatra kila sānulāpaṃ vilalāpa ca-

hā nātha ha ramaṇa hā priyatātikānta hā hā kva gacchasi mahābhuja hā kva vāsi? | dāsyāṃ sadā kṛpaṇatājuṣi nanv amuṣyām ātmopakaṇṭham api sūcaya jīviteśa ||jgc_1,24.50|| [vasantatilakā] [79] atrāstu tāvat tava rūpa-nirūpaṇaṃ tvan-nikaṭa-bhūmim ivodhaghaṭanayāpi dhīratāṃ dhārayāmīti dhvanitam | [80] tataś ca, yadyapy evam api catura-śiromaṇinā tena vicāritam asti sma, yathā-yady etasyāś ca mayā parityāgaḥ parityaktābhiḥ samprati pratīyate, mayā pṛthag enayā ca saṅgamyate, tadā parasparam āsattyāṃ satyāṃ mahā-rāsa-mahaḥ sampadyate iti, tathāpi sneha-vaśān mūrcchantīṃ tām āgacchati tasminn accha-hṛdaye mṛgayamāṇā mṛgalocanā drutam āgacchanti sma |

[81] tataś ca sambhramataḥ pracchannatāṃ gacchati śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ-

eṣā campaka-mālikātra patitā kiṃ candralekhāthavā kāntīnām adhidevatā bhavati vā vṛndāvana-śrīr uta? | hā kaṣṭaṃ nahi ceṣṭate kim iyam ity udvigna-dhī-vṛttayas tām āvavrur amūś camūru-nayanā bhṛṅgī-nibhāḥ padminīm ||jgc_1,24.51|| [śārdūla]

tatrānyās tu sakhī-nibhāḥ samabhavaṃs tasyāṃ dravan-mānasāḥ prāṇa-prāṇa-samāḥ sa-māna-manasaḥ sakhyaś citaṃ tatyajuḥ | yasmin nāsty avalambanaṃ kila kim apy asmin vidhiḥ sad-vidhis tādṛkṣeṣu vilakṣaṇeṣu valayaty anyac ca dhanyaṃ bahu ||jgc_1,24.52|| [śārdūla]

kṛṣṇa-prasaṅga-parivāsitam aṅganānām aṅgaṃ yadā tu nasi saṅgatim aṅgati sma | sāraṅga-laṅgima-dṛśaḥ param aṅga-saṅghāś cācetiṣuḥ savayaso' pi tadāṅga-tulyāḥ ||jgc_1,24.53|| [vasantatilakā] [82] tadā tu- kāśmīrārdraṃ kvāpi sindūra-liptaṃ kvāpi cchinnaṃ kvāpi bhinnaṃ kva cāpi | antaḥ-pītācchādanaṃ tan-nicolaṃ paśyan saṅghaḥ saṅginīnāṃ nananda ||jgc_1,24.54|| [śālinī]

svayam api yadapi tadā sā hari-parimala-bhāg athāpi tāsāṃ tu | āgantuka-subahūnāṃ gātrāt tad-bhāg uvāha vailakṣyam ||jgc_1,24.55|| [āryā] [83] tad evaṃ sarvā eva hṛdya-sauhṛdya-visrabdhās tām ātmaikadhyam āgatāṃ madhyam adhyāsya tayā saha paraspara-parīrambha-baddhāḥ sudustara-duḥkha-naddhāḥ puru ruruduḥ |

[84] sudustaraṃ ruditvā ca tām amūs tu papracchuḥ-asmākaṃ khalu na duḥkhaṃ pañcabhiḥ saheti kalpenānalpam api duḥkhaṃ kalpatvāya nākalpata kalpam | tatas tan nātipraṣṭavyaṃ bhavatīty ananya-gatyā bhavatyās tu tat tyāgaḥ katham iti kathyatām, kathaṃ vā vikalatā-hetuḥ kevalatā jātā, tad api ca | [85] sā punar anutāpa-vipad-uttaram uttaram uvāca-

kutaḥ kathaṃ kutra ca tena nītā cakāra kiṃ vāham idaṃ na jāne | anena hīnā tu vicārayāmi svīyaṃ tu daurātmyam anartha-hetuḥ ||jgc_1,24.56|| [upajāti 11] [86] tataś ca dhairya-paryayataḥ punaḥ krandanam anuvindamānā khinnatā-nati-bhinna-sakhīkābhiḥ kābhiścit kṛta-sāntvanā mārjitānanā veśa-niveśa-kṛta-mānanā sā samam unnamayāmāse |

[87] tayā ca samam unnayanam āyāmase-samprati ca kutra sa pratilabhyate? iti | [88] sā covāca-nātidūram akrūra-cetāḥ sa tu kutukitayā vilasati, na tu kitavatayā-

yataḥ gokula-rāja-kumāraḥ śuci-rati-gambhīra-dhīr hrīmān | tad api ca maryādāṃ naḥ svīkārāyātyajat karuṇaḥ ||jgc_1,24.57|| iti [upagīti]

[89] tasmāt tadīya-caraṇa-carita-vartmānucaraṇam eva naḥ śreyaḥ | tad etad vacanaṃ racayamānā vana-pracayaṃ puṣpāvacaya-parā iva vicinvanti sma | tato dhvajādi-padāni pada-padma-cihnāni kramatas tāvad amūr anvakrāman yāvat tāni spaṣṭāni dṛṣṭāni | paratas tu parivīrun-mahīruha-niviḍatam āraṇya-dharaṇy-andha-tama-praviṣṭāni dṛṣṭvā nyavartanta, na ca tatrāvartanta | [90] tatra cedaṃ vicārayāmāsuḥ-nūnam asmajjayā lajjayā sajjann asāv iha sahasā na sākṣād-bhavitum adhyavasyati, tasmāt tad abodha-nidhāya-bhūr iyaṃ dūrataḥ pariharaṇīyā parihṛtya ca sā pulina-dharaṇir evānusaraṇīyā |

[91] yatrāham atrāsmi-tatra-bhavatyas tu kutratyatām itā ity apadeśād apatrapām apanayann ayam aparokṣatāṃ prapanīpadyate |

[92] tad etad vicārya samācārya ca paryanveṣaṇās tam uddiśya diśyaṃ diśyaṃ vanaṃ praviśya, svayam anvicchantam iva saṃcarantaṃ dainya-sainya-mayam atigāna-vitānam ācaranti sma iti |

[93] tad evaṃ teṣāṃ sabhāsadāṃ kathā-samādher avadhāya kathakaḥ samāpanam āha- īdṛg eṣa varaḥ kṛṣṇas tava vṛndāvaneśvari | tvāṃ vinā tu paraḥ-koṭīr api nāṅgīcakāra yaḥ ||jgc_1,24.58|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu śrī-rādhā-saubhāgya-śravaṇa-subhāgyaṃ nāma caturviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||24 ||

(25) atha pañcaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

vipralambhana-stambhana-śrī-kṛṣṇa-lambhanam

[1] atha madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tac ca gānam avadhīyatām | yathā-

vrajavidho daśāsmākam īkṣyatām vrajavidho daśāsmākam īkṣyatām ||jgc_1,25.1||

jayati te' dhikaṃ janmanā vrajaḥ
śrayata indirāpy asya bhūrajaḥ |
tad api hā'jahā nas tvam atra bho
vayam imaḥ kathaṃ vānyatāṃ prabho ||jgc_1,25.2||

parama-jāti-bhāg uttamaṃ svataḥ
śaradijaṃ ca yat paṅkajaṃ tataḥ |
dala-kulāvṛteḥ kānti-devatāṃ
harasi yad dṛśā śaśvad eva tām ||jgc_1,25.3||

katham aho vayaṃ svacchatām itā
bhavitum īśmahe tad-bahiḥ-sthitāḥ |
api kila tvayā yācñayā sitāḥ
svayam amūr vareṇāpi sanditāḥ ||jgc_1,25.4||

iti gatās tava preṣyatāṃ punaḥ
kim u tayā dṛśā haṃsi tās tu naḥ? |
yad iha śastrataḥ kevalaṃ vadhaḥ
sphurati nākṣitas tan-mataṃ tv adhaḥ ||jgc_1,25.5||

bahu-vidhād bhayād yat tvayāvitaṃ
sakala-gokulaṃ kānanānvitam |
tad api manmahe svāvanaṃ yatas
tvad-anurāgataḥ so' pi kiṃ hataḥ? ||jgc_1,25.6||

kṛpaṇa-pālaka śrī-vrajeśvarī-
tanuja yogya-dhīr asti naśvarī |
iti tavātmaval lipti-riktatā
paraga-pīḍayā bhāti tiktatā ||jgc_1,25.7||

tvam asi nānyavat ko' pi kopanaḥ
sphurasi yat prabho viśva-gopanaḥ |
tad iha padmajābhyarthitaḥ sva-bhūḥ
parama-sātvatād anvayād abhūḥ ||jgc_1,25.8||

iti taveśituḥ suṣṭhu yaḥ karaḥ
prathita-saṃsṛter bhīti-bhīkaraḥ |
śirasi naḥ kuru śrī-kara-grahaṃ
tam iha nānyathā bhāvayāgraham ||jgc_1,25.9||

vrajaga-bhī-hṛtau vīra yoṣitāṃ
śamayasi smitenaiva roṣitām |
tad iha nānyathā daṇḍanaṃ kuru
prakaṭayānana-śrī-mahaḥ puru ||jgc_1,25.10||

yad api te padaṃ śrī-niketanam
vṛjinajin mahā-puṇya-ketanam |
tad api go-gaṇasyānuvartanaṃ
viṣa-bhṛtaḥ śiro-varti-nartanam ||jgc_1,25.11||

yad adhi tat tad apy ātta-duḥsthiti
svayam abhūt tataḥ śāntatākṣitiḥ |
ahaha tan manāg nas tu vakṣasi
sva-viraha-jvale kiṃ na rakṣasi? ||jgc_1,25.12||

madhura-līlayā karṇa-ramyayā
viśada-vākyayā vyakta-gamyayā |
mukha-sugandhitāsātmyayā cirāt
tṛṣam itā vayaṃ hanta te girā ||jgc_1,25.13||

tava kathāmṛtaṃ tapta-jīvanaṃ
kavibhir īḍitaṃ kalmaṣārdanam |
pravitaranti ye teṣu durjanāḥ
sapadi naḥ kṛte jñapta-varjanāḥ ||jgc_1,25.14||

prahasitaṃ tava preṅkhi-locanaṃ
viharaṇa-kramād bhāva-rocanam |
muralikā-rutaṃ sarva-śocanaṃ
vipinatas tu naḥ prāṇa-mocanam ||jgc_1,25.15||

calasi yarhi vā dhenu-cāraṇe
dalati dhīs tu nas tatra kāraṇe |
śila-tṛṇāṅkurair yāva-sannatā
kila bhavat-padoḥ sāsmakān gatā ||jgc_1,25.16||

ahaha jājvalaty antarāṇi naḥ
smara nijān janān dīna-māninaḥ |
caraṇa-paṅkajaṃ hṛdy amūdṛśāṃ
ramaṇa he tvayā dhīyatāṃ bhṛśam ||jgc_1,25.17||

ahaha yarhi yāsy ahni kānanaṃ
kuṭila-kuntalaṃ śrīmad-ānanam |
muhur apaśyatāṃ tarhi sa kṣaṇaḥ
sphurati sarvadā kalpa-lakṣaṇaḥ ||jgc_1,25.18||

kim iha tac ca vā vācyatāṃ vrajen nimir apīha yac chapyate vraje? | katham aho vayaṃ tās tu gopikā na hi bhavāma vā tatra kopikāḥ? ||jgc_1,25.19||vitata-gītikā-jāla-sanditāḥ 
svaka-janān atikramya cārditāḥ |
karam itā mahāraṇya-bhṛd diśi
cchalamayaḥ striyaḥ kas tyajen niśi? ||jgc_1,25.20||


prahasitaṃ priya prema-vīkṣaṇaṃ
vihasitādikaṃ valgu-lakṣaṇam |
bṛhad uraḥ śriyo dhāma vīkṣyate
nija-vimūḍhatāsmābhir īkṣyate ||jgc_1,25.21||

dina-laye' laka-dhvāntam ekataḥ
prasṛta-gorajaḥ sandhyam anyataḥ |
mukhatayā mataṃ yāminīśvaraṃ
darśayan muhur yacchasi smaram ||jgc_1,25.22||

sva-rati-vṛddhito' nanya-kāṅkṣiṇī
bhavati vaṃśikā yatra sākṣiṇī |
tam adhara-dravaṃ śoka-nāśanaṃ
vitara vīra bhoḥ prāṇadāśanam ||jgc_1,25.23||

iti tu yat tvayā kāma-kalpanaṃ
kila kalābalāt tac ca kalpanam |
vayam anārataṃ sneha-bhāvanāḥ
katham ayāmahe jātu kāmanāḥ? ||jgc_1,25.24||

prakaṭatā tu te goṣṭha-vāsināṃ vṛjina-nāśinī prāṇa-bhāsinām | vitara naḥ sakṛt tvat-spṛhā-yujāṃ yad iha sūdanaṃ snigdha-hṛd-rujām ||jgc_1,25.25|| [rājahaṃsī]

[2] tad etad udgāya tad apy etad ity āhuḥ-yat te sujāta-caraṇāmburuhaṃ [bhp 10.31.19] ity ādi |

[3] atra cedaṃ gadyam-yat kila kamalataḥ komalatā-yugalaṃ tava caraṇa-yugalaṃ stanāv anu snehataḥ saṃhananāyehamānāś ca vayaṃ tāv atikarkaśāv iti tarkataś ca stambhamānāḥ, śanair eva tayos tad dadhīmahīti vāñchāmaḥ | tad aho, kaṭhina-manastayā duraṭām aṭavīm anughaṭayati tvayi kūrpādibhis tat kiṃ na vyathate? kintu vyathata eva, yatas tad-bhāvanā-juṣāṃ bhavad-ekāyuṣām asmākaṃ manasi tan maṅkṣu saṅkrāmati | tasmāt tad aṭanam evāsmākaṃ hṛt-pīḍā, tal-lālanam eva tac-chamanam iti tal-lālanam eva dehīti bhāvaḥ |

[4] tad evaṃ sati-

gīter āsīd vipariṇamanaṃ tarhi tāsāṃ vilāpas tasyāpy uccai ruditam iti yan nādbhutaṃ tat tu tāsu | kṛṣṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ prabhavati balād yasya tṛṣṇātidhṛṣṇak tasyānyasyāpy ahaha śatadhā dṛśyate tat tad atra ||jgc_1,25.26|| [mandākrāntā]

[5] atha tathā masṛṇam asṛṇikam aśru nudatīṣu rudatīṣu sudatīṣu, tad-anuṣaṅgata eva tamasaḥ saṅgataḥ kramaśas tan niśamayan niśāmayan mura-śamanaḥ svaka-nayana-salila-kalilatayā nayana-lakṣeṇāpy alakṣitaḥ sahasā mahasāvṛtaḥ sarvāsāṃ madhyam adhyāsitavān, ambarāvṛtatayā sva-prathām āvṛtavāṃś ca |

[6] ekā tu tatra tasya manāg āgamanādhigama-kamana-nayanāpi pūrvavad idam apūrva-sphuraṇa-puraskṛtam iti kevalaṃ kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇety alaṃ kala-kalatayā kalaṃ kalayāmāsa |

[7] ākarṇita-tad-varṇa-karṇāś ca vara-varṇinyas tan-nirṇāyaka-svābhyarṇa-tan-nirvarṇanās tūrṇam eva pūrṇatām avāpuḥ |

[8] mahāghana-ghanāghana-ghana-saṅgamān nidāgha-drāghīyastayātihrasva-doghā hradinya iva | ubhayatra hi gata-prāya-jīvanatābhiprāyam āgatā |

[9] tan-nirvarṇanaṃ ca, yathā- āvis tāsu babhūva narma tad iti vyañjan viyujyāpi sa smeraḥ saṅkucad anantaraṃ svam adhiyan pītāmbara-prāvṛtaḥ | kartuṃ sad vinayaṃ srag-aṃśu-yugalaṃ hasta-dvayenāmṛśan sragvī manmatha-manmatha-sthitir atiśrīṇām gatiḥ śrīpatiḥ ||jgc_1,25.27|| [śārdūla]

tataś ca- priyas tyāga-vrīḍād vidadhad iva tāṭasthyam abhitaḥ sa tābhiḥ kāntābhis tvaritataram āsādi paritaḥ | samudraḥ saṅkocaṃ samaya-kalitaṃ ced valayate tadā nadyaḥ sadyaś capala-gatitāṃ sannidadhati ||jgc_1,25.28|| [śikhariṇī]

[10] tatrāhaṃ-prathamikayā samupetāsu tāsu prathamataḥ śrī-parāśareṇa kathitā kācit, yathā-

kācid ālokya govindam āyāntaṃ atiharṣitā | kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti kṛṣṇeti prāha nānyad udairayat ||jgc_1,25.29|| [vip 5.13.43] iyaṃ bhadrā-nāmnī |

[11] atha śrī-bādarāyaṇinā varṇitā varṇyate-

kācit karaṃ murārāter ācacāra nijāñjalau | nava-pallava-pātrāntar yathā kamala-tallajam ||jgc_1,25.30|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣā candrāvalī |

tathā, kācit tad-aṅghri-kamalaṃ vyājato kucayor dadhe | labdha-vāñchita-niṣpattiḥ kurvatīva śivārcanam ||jgc_1,25.31|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣā padmā | tathā, kācid añjalināgṛhṇāt tanvī tāmbula-carvitam | yadā tadīya-rāgasya pātrīvācarati sma sā ||jgc_1,25.32|| [anuṣṭubh] iyaṃ śaivyā |

tathā, kācid dadhāra tad-bāhuṃ aṃse candana-rūṣitam | yā dehataḥ snehataś ca vyānañja sva-samarthatām ||jgc_1,25.33|| [anuṣṭubh] seyaṃ śyāmalā vāmataḥ | tathā, apagamita-nimeṣā yā tu tasyāsyam abjaṃ nayana-yugam alīndra-dvandvam uccair apīpyat | avakalitam akārṣīd rūpakaṃ tat tad eṣā rasa-rasana-vibhūter jigyatus te tu yad yat ||jgc_1,25.34|| [mālinī] asau lalitā |

tathā, tasmin kāpy avaloka-mātra-balaval lajjā-prasajjan-manā mīlan-netratayā vicitra-pulakā citrāyamāṇā sthitā | tām antar-valita-priyāṃ prati mamāścaryaṃ viyoga-sthiter madhye yogam ihāpi bhogam itavaty eṣeti yā cintyate ||jgc_1,25.35|| [śārdūla] eṣā khalu viśākhā |

tathā, premā kopaṃ prasavati vṛthāpy astram atrāsti netraṃ tac ca sthānād acalam api sad vidhyad udbhāti dūram | vedhaś cāsau vraṇam api vinā śrīhareḥ kleśadaḥ syād evaṃ yasyāḥ kim api caritaṃ tām imāṃ varṇayet kaḥ? ||jgc_1,25.36|| [mandākrāntā] asau tu śrī-rādhā, tā etāḥ sammukhataḥ |

tathā, kṛṣṇa-meghāgamollāsa- pallavad-vadana-śriyaḥ | sarvāś ca labdha-parvāṇaḥ sadyaḥ siddhāḥ punar navāḥ ||jgc_1,25.37|| [anuṣṭubh] etāḥ sarvataḥ |

atiparimiti-śobhā-bhājanaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ nayad anupama-kāntiṃ yauvataṃ tad vireje | idam upamiti-śūnyaṃ yat tu kāvyaṃ samāptaṃ sa iha na mama doṣas tadd hi tattvaṃ tathaiva ||jgc_1,25.38|| [mālinī]

[12] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ tasya ca parasparaṃ parama-madana-mada-prada-vadana-nayana-nilaya-līlayā candra-cakora-śīlatā latāvad utphullatāṃ gatā |

[13] tathā ca kṣaṇa-katipaye labdha-kṣaṇa-pracaye tāḥ sādaram ādāya, jala-jāta-jāta-samīraṇa-samīra-saraṇi-taraṇijā-taralatara-taraṅga-raṅga-nibha-nīra-sanīḍa-tīra-sarasaika-saikata-pulināntaraṃ nirvrīḍaṃ krīḍann eva vṛndāvana-devaḥ sevayāmāsa |

[14] tad eva khalu praśasta-bhaṅga-saṅgha-lakṣeṇa hasta-lakṣeṇa parama-dhanyayā svayam eva ravi-deva-kanyayā kañja-kiñjalka-piñja-latā-mañjula-gandha-gandhavāha-parirabdha-komala-sitābhra-śubhra-bālukābhir atiniścita-citta-yācitam, tatra ca śārada-sudhākara-kara-nikara-sudhā-liptatayā dūrato' pi tamastoma-śamanaṃ, jala-sthala-kusuma-samudayāmodā-moda-madita-mukhara-madhukara-madhurī-kṛtam urīkṛtavān |

[15] urīkṛte ca tasmin paramādeye nādeye puline, smita-vilasita-netraḥ sva-nāmnā sita-śata-patra-netraḥ sarvāsām arvācīna-vayasāṃ savayasāṃ sva-hasta-vinyasta-praśasta-kuṅkuma-grasta-nava-stana-vastra-vistṛtī-kṛta-svastikāsanas tatra stotra-bhaṅgī-saṅgīta-kalā-raṅga-bhūmitām avāpa sa tāpa-nodanaḥ | yathā,

ūrdhvaṃ glaur ātapatraṃ talam anu pulinaṃ hīra-cūrṇācitāṅgaṃ śrīmat-pīṭhaṃ samantāt kusuma-vana-śataṃ toraṇānīva yasya | taṃ divya-svarṇa-varṇa-vraja-kulaja-ramā-rāji-vibhrāji-dehaṃ sneha-śrī-kāmya-gehaṃ hari-maṇi-ruciraṃ prāṇa-nāthaṃ smarāmi ||jgc_1,25.39||[sragdharā]

[16] tataś ca vṛndāvana-sevikābhir vṛndā-pradhāna-kānana-devikābhiḥ parama-prayatna-pālya-mālya-divya-gandha-sandha-candra-candana-madhura-madhu-madānukūla-tāmbūlādyaṃ dadānābhir, muhūrtārdhaṃ vardhamāna-parihāsa-vilāsaṃ preyasī-sahitaḥ preyān mahita-mahattayā śuśubhe |

[17] śobhamānaś ca nigūḍha-mānābhir amūbhir vraja-camūru-dṛgbhiḥ saṃvādam akpta |

[18] tataś ca tāsāṃ vṛthā-parityāga-doṣa-labdha-poṣa-roṣa-mayābhiprāyakatayā jātaṃ citta-śoṣaṃ moṣaṃ nayantīnāṃ toṣa-prāyaṃ vyañjayantīnām anunaya-garbha-nānā-vinoda-sandarbha-vārtāṃ vartayati tasmin,

kācit karaṃ caraṇam asya parā tathorum anyāvalagnam aparā mṛdu mardayantī | antar nigūḍha-kupitā bahir accha-bhāvā bhrū-locana-prasṛmara-smitam abhyuvāca ||jgc_1,25.40|| [vasantatilakā]

[19] kecid evaṃ ca varṇayanti-

nayana-valanaiś cillī-cālair nigūḍha-mṛdu-smitair lalita-lapitair antar-bhaṅgair bahir valitārjavaiḥ | catura-manasas tasmin kṛṣṇaṃ priyaṃ vaśa-vartinaṃ praṇaya-nayataḥ prāhuḥ pṛkta-prahelikam aṅganāḥ ||jgc_1,25.41|| [hariṇī]

[20] ayi catura-pura-purandara! prahelikā-kalikām ekāṃ vikāśaya | yathā,

bhajanti bhajataḥ kecin nānye' nyān eva kecana | ubhayāṃś cāpare ke' pi nobhayān agatīn pare ||jgc_1,25.42|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu citte tad avabudhyābhidhatte sma-

arthajñāḥ kṛta-hantāro dhārmikā dharma-gāthinaḥ | vimūḍha-pūrṇa-muktāś ca dayāvantaś ca te kramāt ||jgc_1,25.43|| [anuṣṭubh]

[22] tac chrutvā ca parasparam asaraṇa-cillibhir amūbhiś cillī-vallī-vellanenedaṃ jñāpitam-

cāturībhir iha nas tu karṣato dharma-dhāma diśataḥ samujjhataḥ | nirdayaṃ punar amuṣya śiṣyate yena nāsmad-atiduḥkham īkṣyate ||jgc_1,25.44|| [rathoddhatā]

[23] atra cāturībhiḥ iti tasyānarthajñatā, dharma-dhāma diśataḥ ity adhārmikatā, tad-ubhayābhyāṃ tad-ubhaya-rahitatā, punaḥ cāturībhiḥ iti vimūḍhatā, tābhir nas tu karṣataḥ iti pūrṇatā muktatā ca | tatra svakṛtānuddeśena kṛta-hantṛtā ca niṣiddhā | tyāge cāsmad-duḥkha-vīkṣaṇābhāvena nirdayatā tu śeṣiteti śliṣyati |

[24] sa tu tad evam avabudhya sva-śuddhy-avagamanāya punar uvāca-

nāhaṃ teṣāṃ sadṛg api tu māṃ lubdham ūhadhvam ṛddhau
premṇas tāṃ tad-viṣaya-virahaṃ hanta kṛtvāpi vaśmi |
yuṣmān vācyaṃ kim iha mayakā māyitāvat-pratīter
etad yan me vyasanam asakṛn māṃ ca duḥkhākaroti ||jgc_1,25.45||

yūyaṃ hitvā nikhilam aniśaṃ kāmayadhve paraṃ māṃ mat-kāmyās tu prayuta-niyutaṃ prema-bhedena santi | tasmān na pratyupakṛti-kalāleśa-kalpaṃ vidhātuṃ śaknomīti prathayata nijaiḥ sad-guṇair eva tuṣṭim ||jgc_1,25.46|| [mandākrāntā]

[25] tad evam anavadyaṃ kṛṣṇa-vadyam avadhārya-

manojñatvena na paraṃ surūpatvam ihānvabhūt | budhatvenāpi kṛṣṇasya sa-tṛṣṇo' yaṃ priyā-gaṇaḥ ||jgc_1,25.47|| [anuṣṭubh] ||

[26] tatra gīrvāṇīnām ākāśataḥ parihāsavāṇīyam-

rucim anu kuṭilākṣīṇāṃ stutim anu jihmaṃ bruvāṇānām | mādhava gopa-vadhūnāṃ guṇataḥ kasmān mudaṃ tanuṣe ||jgc_1,25.48|| [upagīti]

sa eko jayatān māna-mātaṅgo vraja-subhruvām | hariṇā nirjitasyāpi yasya vīryād bibhīyate ||jgc_1,25.49|| [anuṣṭubh] ||

[27] atha samāpanam-

vaidagdhī-digdha-buddhīddhaḥ so' yaṃ rādhe sakhā tava | alambhūṣṇuṃ tatra mene yas tvāṃ tuṣṇīṃ sthitām api ||jgc_1,25.50|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu vipralambhana-stambhana-śrī-kṛṣṇa-lambhanam nāma pañcaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||25||

(26)

atha ṣaḍviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

rāsa-vilāsa-prasāraṇam

[1] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

suvacanam aghaśatroḥ śṛṇvatī śreṇir āsāṃ virahajanitaduḥkhaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ vyadhāvīt | param iha na tad eva vyādhunot kintu śaṅkā- ntaram api yad amaṃsta spaṣṭam āyattam etam ||jgc_1,26.1|| [mālinī] [2] tad evam amūr utphullavadanakañjasadana-mañjunayanakhañjarīṭāḥ sa punar mañjulam ābhāṣate sma- yuṣmatkṛte sma sucirān manasāsmi dūya- mānena yūyam api tastha madartham eva | tasyātha durlabhatamasya manorathasya prāptāv ihānurahasaṃ maham ācarāma ||jgc_1,26.2|| [vasantatilakā] [3] sa ca rāsarūpa eva nirūpyate | tathā hi-

dīpaḥ śāradabhūripūritaśaśī yatrāsti vṛndāvanaṃ raṅgaḥ śrīvrajanāyikāḥ svayam imā yūyaṃ kalākovidāḥ | taṃ cemaṃ samayaṃ sametya muditaḥ so' haṃ hariḥ kiṃ paraṃ kartāsmi kṣaṇam antarā tam api kiṃ rāsaṃ vinā bhoḥ priyāḥ ||jgc_1,26.3|| [śārdūla] [4] iti kṣīṇatamā vrajajaladhisambhavākṣīṇacandramāḥ sarvā api tāś cakorākṣīr aṣaḍakṣīṇayugapad liṅganādinā sukhalakṣalakṣitīkṛtya, balavad ādṛtya, rāsanṛtya-vidhaye nirjambālam astambajālam abandhuraṃ bandhuraṃ kamalabandhujāpulinam āvṛtya, parasparakarasaṃvalanayā valayākārāś cakāra |

[5] kṛte ca valaye- kṛṣṇāyāḥ pulinaṃ gatena ramaṇenāpūri kāmas tadā tenāmuṣya manas tathā pratipadaṃ tena dvayaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ | tenāṅgasphuradaṅganāsamudayas tenātha pūrvaṃ paraṃ sarvaṃ parva ca tad bruve kim aparaṃ nādyāpi viśrāmyati ||jgc_1,26.4|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]||

[6] tad evaṃ sva-kalita-caye valaye vanamālī śobhānicayam upalabhamānaś cintayāmāsa- upari yathojjvalam indor valayaṃ pulinaṃ tathā bhuvi ca | kintu kalaṅkas tasmin nirmala-ramaṇī-kulāny atra ||jgc_1,26.5|| [upagīti] [7] tad aho ! cāmīkara-maṇisarākāro' yaṃ ramaṇīya-ramaṇī-valayaḥ prati-yugma-madhyaṃ yadi mahāmara-katāyamāna-nāyaka-sambadhyamānatām ābadhnāti, tadā hṛdyatām āpadyate |

[8] tac ca tathāveśena mat-praveśena paraṃ sidhyatīti nidhāya sthitaḥ sann, akasmād yathā-manorathākāram evāvasthitavān, yathā svayam api katham iti tu na tat-prathanam avāpa | tataś ca- hari-hariṇākṣī-valitaṃ pulinaṃ tad valgu bhāti sma | sva-pratibimbenādād yad vidhu-bimbāya sārūpyam ||jgc_1,26.6|| [upagīti] suhṛd indoḥ pulinaṃ tat- pulinasyābhūn nata-bhruvāṃ pracayaḥ | tat-pracayasya ca valanaṃ śrīyuta-gopāla-mūrtīnām ||jgc_1,26.7|| [āryā] yatra ca, paraspara-karāvali-grathita-maṇḍalī-maṇḍanīr anusvam abalā milann ubhayatas tadā mādhavaḥ | tadīya-bhujapāśyayā kalita-mṛṣṭa-pṛṣṭhas tathā tad-aṃsa-nihitātma-dor abhavad eṣa rāsodyame ||jgc_1,26.8|| [pṛthvī] gaurī-kṛṣṇau gaurī-kṛṣṇāv itthaṃ lakṣe lakṣe yugme | vṛttākāre vaṃśī-śaṃśī rādhā-saṅgī tasthau madhye ||jgc_1,26.9|| [vidyunmālā] rāsaṃ prārabhata svayaṃ harir asau kaiśorakaṃ mānayann ity evaṃ sa parāśaro' pi bhagavān prāvocad uccair yataḥ | tasmād gopa-vadhūbhir eva saphalaṃ taj-jātam itthaṃ tu me haṃho paśyata vacmi vā kim aparaṃ romṇāṃ ca jātaṃ mahaḥ ||jgc_1,26.10||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] sa vividha-vanitā-vṛndair yadapi bahu-preyasī tadā jajñe | tadapi ca rādhā jñaptir manye tasyāparāḥ kṛtayaḥ ||jgc_1,26.11|| [āryā] tad evam- anaṅgam aṅgena nijena sāṅgaṃ kṛtvādhi-raṅga-kṣiti saṅgamayya | aṅgīcakārāṅga tam aṅga-hārair navyāṅganā-saṅgama-maṅgalāya ||jgc_1,26.12|| [upajāti 11] kalita-kanaka-bhāsaḥ smera-netrā vidhūti- kṣubhita-valaya-vīthī-śiñjita-vyakta-tālāḥ | vividha-gati-vihārānaṅga-sārāṅga-hārā hari-hari-maṇi-mūrtīr antarā tā virejuḥ ||jgc_1,26.13|| [mālinī] tataś ca- navīna-vinata-bhruvāṃ nija-navīna-kānta-cchavī- juṣāṃ naṭana-cāturī-kula-dhurīṇa-līlā-yujām | calad-valaya-śṛṅkhalāvalita-nūpurāṇāṃ dhvanir naṭādhva-nidhi-tālatāṃ dhvanayati sma yāvad divam ||jgc_1,26.14|| [pṛthvī] rāse śiñjita-tāla-jālam udabhūt tadvad yathā khecarān apy ākṛkṣad aho vidūratarataḥ kṛtveva pūrva-sthitān | dyo-yānābhidha-mañca-sañcaya-gatā vādyaṃ ca gītaṃ ca ye sabhyatvaṃ ca samaṃ madād vidadhataḥ svaṃ nātra niścikyire ||jgc_1,26.15||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [9] tatra devīnāṃ sañjalpaḥ-paśya, paśya- hariṇā gānam āsādi gānena ramaṇī-kulam | ramaṇībhir atho gānaṃ gānena sa hariḥ punaḥ ||jgc_1,26.16|| [anuṣṭubh] pulinaṃ vilasat-kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sāliṅganāṅganaṃ kalaya | āṅganam abhinava-gītaṃ gītaṃ saṅgīta-saṅgi-saṅgītam ||jgc_1,26_17|| [gīti] [10] tatra svayam ārambhe lāsya-sambheda eva jātaḥ | [11] tad yathābhinayaṃ yathā- aṅga-hāra-calad-aṅga-hāriṣu svāntahāri vilasadvihāriṣu | lāsya-kāriṣu ca lāsyam ācaran bhrū-naṭī-ghaṭita-netrā nartakāḥ ||jgc_1,26.18|| [rathoddhatā] [12] tauryatrika-śaurya-varāṇāṃ khecarāṇāṃ vādye tūdbhūte tāṇḍava-maṇḍalaṃ ca sābhinayam, yathā- udyad-dundubhi-maḍḍu-ḍiṇḍima-ḍamar-vādye mṛdaṅgaṃ gate vādye dyo-pada-vidya-vedya-nadane sadyo' tha vidyotite | te tarhy udbhaṭa-nāṭya-nīti-ghaṭanā-saṅghaṭṭa-niṣkuṇṭhatā- sūtkaṇṭhāḥ pada-pāṇi-kaṇṭha-kaṭi-sammoṭāli-koṭiṃ dadhuḥ ||jgc_1,26.19|| [śārdūla]

[13] tatra ca śastra-praśastānām iva teṣāṃ kṛta-hastakānāṃ punar lakṣyād acyava eva lakṣitaḥ | tathā hi- hitvā hitvāpy atra hastāli-bandhaṃ tālālambā hastakāni pradarśya | gaurī-śyāmā lāghavāt pūrṇamānā rāsollāse tadvad āsan punaś ca ||jgc_1,26.20|| [śālinī] puṣpa-vṛndam apatan muhur muhuḥ kṛṣṇa-gaura-tanu-maṇḍalīm anu | vṛṣṭir ūrdhvam adharatra nīra-bhṛd vidyud-ālir iti yatra citratā ||jgc_1,26.21|| [rathoddhatā] [14] atra devā devyaś ca bhavya-bhāva-bhavān navya-paribhavāt kamalākṣaṃ sākṣād iva sambodhayantas tathā yoga-māyāyā yogataḥ paraṃ sva-sva-yogyam antaḥ samadhigamya ramyam idaṃ vādya-kolāhalāvṛtam ujjaguḥ |

[15] tad etad ekīkṛtyānugīyate- jaya jaya sad-guṇa-sāra | jagati viśiṣṭaṃ kalayitum iṣṭaṃ gokula-lasad-avatāra ||a||dhruvam||kamala-bhaveśvara-vaikuṇṭheśvara-patnī-cintita-seva | rājasi rāse valita-vilāse nija-ramaṇībhir deva ||b|| naṭavat-parikara nikhila-kalādhara racita-paraspara-moda | āliṅgana-mukha-vitata-mahā-sukha vallava-vadhu-hṛta-toda ||c|| vyativīkṣaṇa-kṛta-sāttvika-parivṛta-maṇḍalam anu bahu-mūrte | vraja-taruṇī-gaṇa-racita-nayana-paṇa-sacita-vaśīkṛti-pūrte ||d|| caraṇa-kañja-dhṛti-kara-pallava-kṛti-cillī-valita-vihārān | madhya-bhaṅga-tati-maṇi-kuṇḍala-gati-pulaka-sveda-vikārān ||e|| kalayati bhavatā ghana-sāmyavatā taḍid iva sarvā lalanā | api vaḥ parimiti-taratamatām iti seyaṃ jñapayati tulanā ||f|| sumadhura-kaṇṭhe nṛtyotkaṇṭhe tava rati-mātra-prīte | tvat-sparśāmṛta-mada-caya-saṃvṛta-citte bhāva-krīte ||g||

yuvatī-jāte gītaja-śātenāvṛta-viśva-prabhave | yas tvaṃ rājasi tat-sukha-bhāg asi nama etasmai prabhave ||h|| yā saha bhavatā vismayam avatā svara-jātīr atiśuddham | gāyati seyaṃ nikhilair geyaṃ kalayati nija-guṇa-ruddham ||i|| tata utkarṣaṃ valayita-harṣaṃ valayati yeyaṃ gāne | sā śrī-rādhā valitārādhā bhavatā kalitā māne ||j|| yeyaṃ rāse śramaja-vilāse vigalan-mallī-valayā | sā bhavad-aṃse lasad-avataṃse dharati karaṃ vara-kalayā ||k|| yā cāṃsaṃ pari bhuja-parighaṃ paricumbati tava sa-vinodam | hṛṣyati seyaṃ tan na gaṇeyaṃ yad roma ca sāmodam ||l||

cala-kuṇḍala-dhara gaṇḍa-mukura-vara samiṣa-sparśa-vidhāne | tāmbūla-drava-parivartād dravam ayase cumbana-dāne ||m|| eṣā nartana-kīrtana-vartana-śiñjita-jāta-sutālā | tava rāmānuja karam atulāmbujam iṣam ādhādd hṛdi bālā ||n||

atha rāsa-krama-parivalita-śrama-vanitālambita-deha | parito-bhramaṇaka-gaṇa-viśramaṇaka samudita-parama-sneha ||o|| kavi-kṛta-niścaya-śubhra-yaśaś-caya-mālā-samudaya-hārin | jayajayajayajaya jayajayajayajaya jayajaya rāsa-vihārin ||p|| ||jgc_1,26.22|| | iti | [8 x 8 x 12] [16] rājasi rāse valita-vilāse ity uktaṃ rūpam evaṃ nirūpayanti- rūpaṃ yan nijanityasaubhagaśiroratnaṃ narākṛty asāv ānīyātra yadīyaśaktivibhavasyāgryāṃ sthitiṃ praikṣayat | citraṃ vismayate yataḥ svayam api svāśeṣasaṃveditā tasmin bhūṣaṇabhūṣaṇe' py adhur amūḥ śobhāṃ svayā śobhayā ||jgc_1,26.23||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [17] tad uktam, yan martya-līlaupāyikam [bhp 3.2.12] ity ādi, tatrātiśuśubhe [bhp 10.33.6] ity ādi ca | [18] tad evaṃ sati śrī-rādhikāyāṃ tu kaimutyam eva stutyaṃ jātam | [19] yuvatī-jāta ity ādāv evaṃ varṇayanti-

tāsāṃ vraja-kiśorīṇāṃ nityam aprasavātmanām | guṇaiḥ sa-prasavaiḥ pūrṇaṃ viśvam apy anvayair iva ||jgc_1,26.24|| [anuṣṭubh] [20] yā saha bhavatā ity ādāv upaślokayanti ca- śarva-brahma-sureśa-mukhya-diviṣad-vṛndāni yad-gānataḥ śaśvan moham ayus tam eva dayitaṃ kṛtvānugaṃ yā jagau | sārdhaṃ tena parāś camat-kṛti-parās tāṃ nirmimāṇām api vyarthīkṛtya vivikta-rāga-valanāṃ vandāmahe rādhikām ||jgc_1,26.25|| [śārdūla] [21] tām evoddiśya cala-kuṇḍala ity ādāv ca kavayanti- tad-adhara-rasam ācāntaṃ prāg akṛta dvir yad eṣa tad yuktam | dvija-saṃskṛta-tāmbūlaṃ katham adyād anyathā tasyāḥ ||jgc_1,26.26|| [āryā] kiṃ ca- kṛṣṇaḥ snehasya mūlaṃ kila lasati vapū-rūpam ity evam asmiṃs tādṛg nanda-vrajāntar-jana-sadasi sadaivānu-bhūti-pracāraḥ | so' yaṃ yāsām amaṃsta praṇaya-maya-ṛṇāny ātmani preyasīnāṃ tāsām apy ūrdhvam ūrdhva-prathita-nidhi-maṇiṃ rādhikām eva naumi ||jgc_1,26.27|| [sragdharā]

rādhā sva-kāntaṃ vaśitaṃ vidhāya niḥśeṣam ākrīḍati tena sārdham | nāhaṃ tathetīva śivā śivāntas- tanau nilīnārdha-tanu-cchalena ||jgc_1,26.28|| [upajāti 11] athavā- ardhenārdhena tanvā vyatimilanavato rudrayor eṣa bhāvaḥ kāvya-jñais tarkyate yaḥ sa punar iha mayā manyatāṃ bhaṇyamānaḥ | premṇā yau pūrṇa-rūpau trijagati viditau rādhikā-mādhavākhyau pūrṇāṅgatvaṃ tayor apy ati-tad-asamayor nāv apīty aucitī na ||jgc_1,26.29|| [sragdharā] [22] tad evaṃ sati- vādye gīte ca divye pramada-śithilite bhūṣaṇānām alīnām apy āsīd dhvāna-vargaḥ pratinidhi-samaye tasya tasyāpi tatra | khede jāte tathāgāt prabala-naṭa-kalā lāsyatāṃ yena keśa- karṇottaṃsāvataṃsa-pramukha-vara-sabhā tadvad ullāsyate sma ||jgc_1,26.30||[sragdharā] evaṃ pariṣvaṅga-karābhimarśa- snigdhekṣaṇoddāma-vilāsa-hāsān | samaṃ priyābhir vyatikṛtya nṛtyan vyāñjīd asau sa-pratibimba-bimbam ||jgc_1,26.31|| [upajāti 11] tataś ca- mālāḥ keśāli-veśān kuca-yugala-paṭīr maṇḍanāny anya-vāsāṃsy apy etā naiva śekuḥ kalayitum asakṛd rāsa-parvāvasāne | dhyāte yatrāpi sampraty api muni-vitatir vismaraty eva sarvam citraṃ tat-preyasīnāṃ tad iha bhavati kiṃ tādṛśe tat-prasaṅge ||jgc_1,26.32||[sragdharā] taṃ dṛṣṭvāpy atha rāsam ambara-gatā rāmāś ca kāmārditā mohaṃ prāpur, adaś ca tāvad abhito' py āstāṃ paraṃ śrūyatām | candrādyair upalakṣitaṃ nabhasi yad bambhramyate sarvadā jyotiś-cakram idaṃ ca vismaya-karī caskambha yan mādhurī ||jgc_1,26.33||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [23] tad evaṃ līlā-lubdhāsu paramāveśataḥ sa-priyāsu tāsu vilubhita-kriyāsu rāsa-vilāsaḥ samupararāma | [24] uparamati ca tasmiṃs, tat-tad-ananusandhāna-sandhim anu tāni mithunāni yathāvat kuñjāya kuñjāya pṛthak pṛthag antardadhire | antardhāya ca, tat tan mithunaṃ paraspara-parikara-pariṣkāra-parāyaṇatām āsasāda | [25] tatra ca pratyekaṃ teṣām āliṅganādi-sacivaṃ vacanādi-racanam evāsīt | yathā-

hanta mām antarā kāntam antar āptaṃ tamas tvayā | iti bruvantaṃ śliṣyantaṃ taṃ sāsiñcan nijāśrubhiḥ ||jgc_1,26.34|| [anuṣṭubh] tataś ca- hanta klamaḥ samajani sphuṭa-mad-vihārād asyā navīna-taru-pallava-komalāyāḥ | jñātaś ca hanta na maye' ti pṛthak sa tāsāṃ sāśrur mamārja muhur ānana-gharma-bindūn ||jgc_1,26.35|| [vasantatilakā] bāṣpe mṛjye harir bāṣpaṃ svede svedaṃ tadā dadhe | gopāla-kula-subhrūṇāṃ śrame rāsa-vilāsaje ||jgc_1,26.36|| [anuṣṭubh] [26] tatra bahula-sāmagrī-vāhinīnāṃ vṛndā-sakhī-vāhinīnāṃ kṛta-praśna-vṛndāyāṃ vṛndāyāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-varṇanam, yathā-

sāsrālokanam añcalānila-kṛtir vaktrālakādy-unmṛjā- gaṇḍāntaḥ-paricumbanaṃ paṭa-yugādhānaṃ tanū-carcaṇam | tāmbūlārpaṇam atyapūrva-madhurālāpaḥ stava-prakriyā seyaṃ rāsa-pariśrama-praśamanī kāntāsu kṛṣṇa-kriyā ||jgc_1,26.37|| [śārdūla] [27] atha kāntā-varṇanaṃ, yathā- vakra-smera-vilokanaṃ nava-dalaiḥ saṃvījanaṃ mārdavād aṅgānām abhimardanaṃ vighaṭita-srag-vastra-saṃyojanam | samyaṅ marmaga-narma-śarma-racanaṃ tāmbūla-candrārpaṇaṃ seyaṃ rāsa-pariśrama-praśamanī kṛṣṇe priyāṇāṃ kriyā ||jgc_1,26.38|| [śārdūla] [28] tataḥ svayam āgatya pratyakṣīkṛtya cānyathā manyamānāyāṃ tasyāṃ sa-smitaṃ punar amūr ūcuḥ- dṛṣṭaṃ devi mitho hari-vraja-vadhū-dvandva-vrajenāmunā svīkṛtya pramadāt prayatna-vidhinā nepathyam aṅge dhṛtaṃ | etad yatra sakhi kṣaṇād apagataṃ kiṃ brūmahe tad varaṃ gīrṇaṃ sad-bhavatān mṛṣā na tu rahas tad vyaktim āpadyatām ||jgc_1,26.39||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam] [29] atha vṛndā sa-smitaṃ cetasi cintayāmāsa-satyam āhur imā, yat punaḥ punaḥ śramāpanodanaṃ sarvendriyāmodanaṃ śubha-veśaṃ gāna-vinoda-viśeṣam ārabhamāṇāni tānīmāni mithunāni mṛśyante |

[30] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam āha sma- rādhe tvad-vallabhaḥ so' yaṃ sarveṣām api durlabhaḥ | varītuṃ tvām antaraṅgām anyā gopīr vṛtīyati ||jgc_1,26.40|| [anuṣṭubh] iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu rāsa-vilāsa-prasāraṇaṃ nāma ṣaḍ-viṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||26 ||

(27) atha saptaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam rāsa-prapañca-pañca-pūraṇī-pūraṇam

[1] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

atha vilasita-kheda-sveda-kulyāyamānāḥ saha hari-vara-gauryaḥ sūrya-putrīṃ samīyuḥ | yad amita-śatam etāḥ sā bhajantī sravantī sarabha-sarasa-pūrtiṃ tat-kṣaṇād eva bheje ||jgc_1,27.1|| [mālinī] atikramya sva-maryādāṃ śyāmaḥ śyāmāś ca māṃ yayuḥ | itīva yamunā śyāmā drāg atikrāmati sma tām ||jgc_1,27.2|| [anuṣṭubh] [2] athāṅga-rucā ghana-capalā ghanāyamānā, vācā ca cāṭaka-bhaṇita-stanitāyamānā ghanāgama-lakṣmīr iva lakṣmī-lakṣmī-patīnāṃ sabhā sā mihirajā-pravāhe nabhasi hasta-grāham avagāhamānā bhāsate sma | mithaḥ prahasita-prathā-kala-kalaḥ samākarṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ stimita-gātratā pṛthula-vepathu-prakramaḥ | tad etad atha yat sthitaṃ bata jalāvagāhāt purā tad evam anumīyate samudiyāya tasya cchaviḥ ||jgc_1,27.3|| [pṛthvī] yadā jalaṃ na hi viviśur nata-bhruvas tadāmunā prasiṣicire samaṃ tathā | amuṃ yathā laghu-gatim atra menire vibhūbhavann udaka-bhṛd añcatīti tāḥ ||jgc_1,27_4|| [vasantatilakā] jalād evaṃ siṣecāmur ghanaṃ ghana-rasa-pradaḥ | viviśur jalam evāmūr yathāsāra-śarārditāḥ ||jgc_1,27_5|| [anuṣṭubh] tadāvalagna-daghnaṃ vārmagnāś capala-locanāḥ | kṛṣṇasāra-vadhū-rūpāḥ purastād gatim adviṣan ||jgc_1,27_6|| [anuṣṭubh] yadā tāsāṃ netra-pratiphalana-miśrā jhaṣa-gaṇā muhur naivāgacchan pariciti-vidhānaṃ katham api | tadā spardhābaddhā iva mṛdulaṃ kṣaṇagaṃ bhṛśam amī spṛśanto bhīrūṇāṃ murahara-dṛśoḥ kautukam adhuḥ ||jgc_1,27_7|| [śikhariṇī] haṃsā gatīś cakra-khagāḥ payodharān mīnā dṛśaḥ sārasanāni sārasāḥ | tāsām upetyāpagatā yatas tadā teṣāṃ tu sāmrājyam apūri sarvataḥ ||jgc_1,27.8|| [indravaṃśā] mukha-vṛndaṃ khalu tāsāṃ kamalāny abhibhūya babhrāje | taj-jātiṣu tad-adhikatā vidhutā vā kiṃ nidānam asti sma? ||jgc_1,27.9|| [udgīti] ||

 [3] tataś ca locana-nikocaṃ hasantīṣu tāsu svayaṃ tena nāgara-candreṇa pravartitā vyātyukṣī, yathā- meghaṃ vidyud vidyutaṃ cātra meghaḥ siñcaty uccair megha-tulye pravāhe | citraṃ citraṃ citram etat kim etat nāṭyaṃ paśyety ūcire vyoma-rāmāḥ ||jgc_1,27.10|| [śālinī] tataś cākaṇṭha-nirmagnā mahilāḥ kamalānanāḥ | madhusūdana-saṃsaktāḥ kamalinya iva sthitāḥ ||jgc_1,27_11|| [anuṣṭubh] gaṇe gaurāṅgīnāṃ harir acita-dharṣāt paribhavaṃ gate tatra svarṇāmbuja-ghana-vanī nihnutim adāt | viparyāso yarhy asphurad iha ca nīlāmbujavanī tadā tasyāpahnuty-ucita-citi-kṛte' bhūd anupamam ||jgc_1,27_12|| [śikhariṇī] ambuja-gandhi tathāmbuja- rūpaṃ madhu-yug yathāmbujaṃ tad iva | tāsāṃ tasya ca vadanaṃ kiṃ jala-kelāv adād bhramaṃ na mithaḥ ||jgc_1,27.13|| [gīti] kathañcid api yā labdhā hariṇāmbhoja-kānane | kim api vyañjayāmāsa tasyā hāhā-kṛtiṃ param ||jgc_1,27_14|| [anuṣṭubh] smita-vilasita-nīlāmbhojam āsīdad ekā mukham anu hari-vaktra-sphūrti-sandigdha-cittā | iha ca vara-maranda-svādam āsādya sadyaṃ samaruci-yuvatībhyaḥ śaṅkinī svaṃ jugopa ||jgc_1,27_15|| [mālinī] durlabhaṃ yad ajani svayaṅgrahā- liṅganaṃ tad iha jātam añjasā | yarhi magnam anayā gabhīra-vār ujjahāra harir apy amūm atha ||jgc_1,27_16|| [rathoddhatā] drutam atha vara-rāmā vāri vakṣoja-daghnaṃ yugapad ayi bhavatyaḥ prāṇa-nāthaṃ vijetum | sthagita-kṛti-karābhyām icchavaḥ sektum uccaiḥ katham atha bata jigyur jigyire vā kathaṃ na ||jgc_1,27_17|| [mālinī] padminyā mukha-padmaṃ mudritam api sa madhusūdanaḥ pibati | iti miṣa-kalayā sudṛśaś chalita-dṛśas tadvad ācarat kṛṣṇaḥ ||jgc_1,27.18|| [gīti] hariṇā hṛdaye tāsāṃ vitīrṇā nakhara-vraṇāḥ | adbhutaṃ sahasā śliṣṭā madaneṣu-kṛta-vraṇāḥ ||jgc_1,27_19|| [anuṣṭubh] aupajānuka-bhujas tu yadāsau pārśvatīya-mukhatīyatayāsīt | aupakarṇika-dṛśāṃ sa tad āsām aupanīvika-karo' py ajaniṣṭa ||jgc_1,27_20|| [svāgatā] yadā rādhā vāri-kelau sakhīnāṃ purato gatā | vināpi sekaṃ sa tadā jaḍatām abhajat priyaḥ ||jgc_1,27_21|| [anuṣṭubh] rādhā-puraḥ-saratayā jala-keli-yuddhe kṛṣṇaṃ cakāra jaḍam udyamam antarāpi | naitad viveda vanitā-nicitir mithas tu svīyām ajijñapad asau jita-kāśitāṃ ca ||jgc_1,27_22|| [vasantatilakā] alaka-valayi-netraṃ kañja-netreṇa kīrṇaṃ svam anu madhupa-tīkṣṇaṃ kañjam unnīya tasyām | sabhayam apagatāyāṃ tatra senādhipāyāṃ sa tu tad-anuga-sainyaṃ prāviśac cāviśac ca ||jgc_1,27.23|| [mālinī] tataś ca- nīra-keli-bhṛta-rāga-cakṣuṣām aṭṭa-hāsa-nibha-hāsa-rociṣām | māra-yuddha-lasad-uddhata-śriyāṃ raudravad vyajani so' py asau rasaḥ ||jgc_1,27.24|| [rathoddhatā] tataḥ krīḍā-yuddhaṃ dadhad agha-ripur nīra-vihṛti- prathāyām ekākī vraja-yuvati-koṭībhir abhitaḥ | tathā kṛtvā tīraṃ prasabham itavān samprati yathā purā kātyāyanyā bhajana-kṛti-kanyāsv akuruta ||jgc_1,27_25|| [śikhariṇī] tataś ca- marāla-kūjitā nīra-vasanā nīra-jānanāḥ | cañcad-bhramarakā nīrajānāṃ nālya iva sthitāḥ ||jgc_1,27.26|| [anuṣṭubh] atha hā hā hāsa-śabdāḥ pravṛttā nīra-tīrayoḥ | eke cātaka-gīs-tulyāḥ pare' lpa-stanita-prabhāḥ ||jgc_1,27.27|| [anuṣṭubh]

[4] tataś ca bahudhā parihasya vinoda-viśeṣaṇāya sakhyātireka-vivekāya ca dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām ekam ekam aṃśukaṃ dattavān, haris tāḥ sarvā vastraikaika-veṣṭita-dvi-dvi-kāya-yaṣṭīr utthitā nirīkṣya pratimukhaṃ parīkṣya ca bahu jahāsa | hasitvā ca tāsām uttam uttamaṃ vāsas tathā dhārayantīnāṃ cañcalatā-sambhṛtaṃ tiryag añcalatā-saṃvṛtaṃ sambhavad aruṇa-guṇaṃ, madhye madhye stambha-nipuṇaṃ kvacana kvacana cākasmika-smita-lambhanaṃ vināpi dṛg-ambhaḥ kranditena vilokita-dambhaṃ vilocana-saṃrambhaṃ lambhaṃ lambhaṃ trilokī-mohane cikīrṣita-tadīya-ruci-dohane kusumāsāra-kāriṇī vimāna-cāriṇī-saṃhatiḥ praśasta-vastrālaṅkāra-mālyādīnāṃ puṭīḥ peṭakāś ca tat-purataḥ śanaiḥ pātanam anaiṣīt | [5] kṛṣṇas tu tāḥ sarva-stutāḥ samunna-vastrāḥ paśyann ati-samunnatānanda-vaśyaḥ svayam anurajya samupayujya vibhajya ca tāni vastrādīni prattavān | [6] tatra prathamataḥ svalpenaiva tena tena vicchittir jātā, yathā-

majjanena tanu-rocir ācitaṃ sūkṣma-śubhra-vasanaṃ sata-cchavi | citrakaṃ dyuti-vicitram ity adaḥ prāyaveśam arucan hari-priyāḥ ||jgc_1,27.28|| [rathoddhatā] ||

[7] bahubhir bhūṣaṇais tu tatra tatra mithune parama-śobhā netra-lobhāya jāyate sma | tathā hi- yadā yadā nūtana-veśa-yauvanaṃ tathāvidhābhiḥ samam īkṣate harim | matvā tadā navya-vadhū-varān amūn divyo janaḥ puṣpa-kulāni varṣati ||jgc_1,27.29|| [upajāti 12]

[8] atha vana-vihārāya hariṇākṣīṇāṃ tatir evam ādi-vyājaṃ vyājahāra-

anaṅgo nāma senānīḥ kṛṣṇa kas tava vidyate | hanta darśaya taṃ nityaṃ sakhīyaṃ māṃ bravīti yam ||jgc_1,27.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[9] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu gūḍha-smitam ūcivān tatra śrī-rādhāṃ prati, yathā-

rādhe, maiṣīr draṣṭum anaṅgam | tasya tu paśya gaṇaṃ kṛta-sat-kṛta-sukṛta-sulambhita-saṅgam ||dhruvam||

taru-vallī-tati-dampati-pallī bhavatīm atithīyantī | ākārayati calan-nava-pallava-pāṇibhir ātmīyantī ||a|| sā punar iha kusumāni kirati pathi racayitum āstara-caryām | kokila-kulam api tava hūtiṃ kila kalam anu kalayati varyām ||b|| bhrūṅkāreṇa ca bherī-śabdaṃ bhramarā vidadhati sa-sukham | śikhi-śatam api bata tanute nartanam abhitaś cālī-pramukham ||c|| nija-ruci-dīpaṃ paritaḥ prathayati so' yaṃ rajanī-svāmī | eṣa ca panthāḥ svaṃ vistṛtavāṃs tvat-pada-rajasāṃ kāmī ||d|| ||jgc_1,27.31|| | iti |

atha savitṛ-sutāyā dhanya-vanyā-pradeśe viracita-bahu-veśe tā virejuḥ sa-kāntam | tam anu paraparasmin vāsare kāryam anyad vilasitam anukāntaṃ sūcayāmāsa kāntaḥ ||jgc_1,27.32|| [mālinī] atha bhramara-dampati-vraja-janaḥ pratisvaṃ nijā- layād anugatiṃ dadhad bhavika-gītavad gītavān | aho kim iva so' pi taṃ nija-ramā-yutaṃ tad-vana- prabhuṃ pramitavān anuvrajati tatra sarvatra ca ||jgc_1,27_33|| [pṛthvī] [10] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ papraccha- rātrīḥ kiñcin mātra-śeṣatvam āgād bambhramyante smāpi tasmin sapatnyaḥ | krīḍā-tṛṣṇā dhṛṣṇag evāṅga jātā hā kiṃ cakre tatra kṛṣṇāṅganābhiḥ? ||jgc_1,27.34|| [śālinī] [11] tatra madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca tad-vanasya nirvarṇana-pūrvakaṃ varṇanaṃ vidhāya, keli-kalāpe vidhīyamāne- anyo' nyaṃ nihnutānveṣaṇa-kṛti-vihṛtiṃ preyasībhir murārir yāṃ cakre sā rahas tan-mithuna-mithunatā-kāraṇaṃ jāyate sma | yatrānviṣyānuyātā vividha-gati-vapuḥ-sphūrtinā tena yā yā kuñjāntas taṃ gṛhītvā pṛthag apara-dṛśāṃ dūratāṃ sāñcati sma ||jgc_1,27.35|| [sragd] kathañcana dadarśa yā kvacid apīha kṛṣṇānvitāṃ vadhūṃ rahasi kām api svayam idaṃ-vidhā kācana | pratītim agaman na hi sphuṭam amūṃ tamālānvitāṃ sphuṭat-puraṭa-yūthikāṃ sapadi manyamānā hṛdi ||jgc_1,27_36|| [pṛthvī] śiñjitaṃ vihaga-kākalī-kulair gānam anya-bhṛta-sambhṛta-svaraiḥ | rūpam apy atha tamāla-campaka- śreṇibhir muhur avāri tādṛśām ||jgc_1,27_37|| [rathoddhatā] yatra santamasam asti santataṃ tad vanaṃ na para-durgamaṃ param | kuñja-madhya-lasad-oṣadhī-śriyā tatra tatra mithuna-rddhi-vardhi ca ||jgc_1,27_38|| [rathoddhatā] atha rahasi girāṃ vilāsa-kamraṃ calad-amalāṅga-vikāsi-romaharṣam | smara-valayi-kalā-spṛhātilolaṃ didivur alaṃ yugalāni tatra tatra ||jgc_1,27_39|| [puṣpitāgrā] [12] atha krama-vaśād adbhuta-bhayānaka-raudra-bībhatsa-vatsala-karuṇa-vīra-hāsya-śānta-śṛṅgāra-rasāḥ śṛṅgārānukūlatayā yathāyogaṃ rasayitum āsāditāḥ | [13] yathā-

kvacid ahīna-tuhina-marīci-marīci-vīci-rocamāna-kānane paricitāparicita-nānā-vidha-mṛga-pakṣi-vṛkṣa-vallī-vilakṣaṇatā-vilokanāya kṛta-paribhramaṇam; kvacid api madākula-bhramara-kula-saṅkula-gūḍha-kuḍuṅga-kusuma-caya-cayanāya kampamāna-prāṇa-praṇayinī-janasya prakaṭaṃ cāṭutā-ghaṭanāya tatra balād iva viracita-praveśanābhiniveśam; kvacid api dhṛṣṭa-ṣaṭpada-daṣṭatā-labdha-kaṣṭa-spaṣṭa-duṣparihara-bāṣpa-lalanāvakalanād uddaṇḍitena sanāla-keli-kharanāla-daṇḍena tad-daṇḍanāya makara-kuṇḍala-tuṇḍa-paryanta-sparśi-roka-koka-nadāyamāna-netra-puṇḍarīkam; kvacid api lalitavilāsa-valitānana-lalanā-vapur anubhūya jugupsitī-kṛta-sthala-kamala-sthalāvalokanam; kvacid api śuka-nikarādhigamanīya-ramaṇīya-vāṇī-vilāsa-kalanāya salālana-kalita-kala-kalā-kalāpam; kvacid api nija-līlā-milad-ullala-bhāva-vilulita-sulalita-mukula-kula-latā-vakalanena vikalatayā vigalita-nayana-jala-leśam; kvacid api prauḍhatā-samūḍha-gūḍha-garva-parva-kharvaṇāya sadambharambhoru-varūtham anu nirvyūḍha-prarūḍhamāra-samprahāram; kvacid api mithuna-mithaḥ-keli-kalānukṛti-niyati-valita-praticchāyāvaloka-kautuka-vāhitayā vihita-bahu-hāsam; kvacid api parasparam aparaspara-sparśa-sukha-parāmarśajāta-nivṛtti-citta-vṛttitayā nimīlad-vilocana-rocamānam; kvacid api niryantraṇa-ramaṇa-śrama-paratantra-tandrāyām api tad eva ramaṇaṃ bhūyaḥ samanubhūya rāga-sāgarāyamāṇa-jāgaram--

[14] sa eṣa keśavaḥ preyasībhiḥ saha vilalāsa | bhramaram iha nibhālya dattacumbaṃ vratatiṣu kīram apīha dāḍimīṣu | punar api ramaṇo manojavaśya- sthitiramaṇāya babhūva vallavīṣu ||jgc_1,27.40|| [puṣpitāgrā] alir iha vadanopadaṃśam āsīn madhurasapānakaraḥ sarojinīnām | yad ajitaramaṇītatir nirīkṣya sphuṭam abhajan madanaṃ vidūrato' pi ||jgc_1,27_41|| [puṣpitāgrā] ||

[15] tac ca tac ca na varṇayitum ātmaśaktiṃ nirvarṇaye, yataḥ-

tāṃ jyautsnīṃ tac ca vṛndā-vipinam api ca tat kuñja-vṛndaṃ tathā tāḥ śayyā dve dve ca te te hari-hariṇa-dṛśau tāś ca sa-prema-līlāḥ | paśyat paśyan mano me sapadi viṣayitām ujjhad atrānumuhyat paśyad drāg yāti tat-tad-viṣaya-valayatāṃ hanta paśyāni kena? ||jgc_1,27.42|| [sragdharā]

[16] tad etad iha sāmānyatayā varṇitam, viśeṣataḥ punar evam- anyā varṇāḥ santi yatra sphuren na śrīrādhāyāḥ kāpi saubhāgyalakṣmīḥ | tasyāḥ sphūrtau varṇanāyāṃ na śakyā sāpy evaṃ ced anyavārtā tu dūre ||jgc_1,27.43|| [śālinī] ||

[17] tataś ca parasparaṃ para-parāgamanātaṅkayā maṅkṣu saṅkucita-līlā-vilāsāḥ sa-viśleṣaṃ veṣaṃ saṃśleṣa-valitaṃ vidhāya vallī-gṛha-pallīnāṃ bahir-varti-sanniveśa-veṣaṃ sthalī-viśeṣaṃ kramataḥ krāmanti sma, yatra kṛṣṇasyāpy aikadhyam udbudhyate sma | [18] tathā ca taṃ krāntvā ca dāruṇatā-padāruṇatā-prakāśa-sānnidhyaṃ nidhyāyanti sma | tataḥ- pūrvasyāṃ diśi kācanāruṇa-ruci-cchāyāvṛṇoc candrikāṃ candro' py āśu tadā patann iva karair ālambatāstācalam | itthaṃ kairaviṇī-kulaṃ kila dara-glāniṃ yayāv ity amūs tad-rāsāṅkita-rātri-śānti-vibudhā mamluś ca kṛṣṇa-priyāḥ ||jgc_1,27.44|| [śārdūla] [19] tatra khecara-strīṇāṃ vacanam

nīca-bhāva-valayī balād vrajann ūrdhvatāṃ nipatatīti niścitam | paśya gopa-sumukhī-mukhātigaḥ puṣkarāt skhalitavān asau vidhuḥ ||jgc_1,27.45|| [rathoddhatā] kiṃ ca- ahriyata kuvalaya-mālā- līlā gopāṅganāpāṅgaiḥ | iti kila dūnita-bandhuḥ kuvalaya-bandhuḥ papāta hā sindhum ||jgc_1,27.46|| [upagīti] [20] śrī-vraja-devīnām api-

tārāṇāṃ vṛndam āmṛdnann asmākam api sarvataḥ | ayam ākramate' nūrur vyoma cākramati drutam ||jgc_1,27.47|| [anuṣṭubh] [21] tataś ca tāsāṃ tathā-bhāvaṃ vibhāvya bhavya-svabhāvaḥ sa śrīmān navya-kiśoratā-navya-sad-bhāvaḥ pratisvam āliṅgitānāṃ darśita-praṇaya-sampad-iṅgitānāṃ vaktra-kamalaṃ sravad-asraṃ mamārja | [22] sāntvayann eva cedaṃ sāntvam uvāca-

acchinnaṃ samayaṃ vahāmi bhujayor antaḥ sakhi tvām iti pratyāśā yadi sidhyatīha tad api svāntaṃ na me tṛpyati | siddhau tatra tu vighna-jātam atulaṃ bandhvādi-sambhālanaṃ tasmād geha-gater avaśya-valane mā mlānir āsādyatām ||jgc_1,27.48|| [śārdūla] [23] iti pūrvavad eva pratyekaṃ hastena vyatiṣajya sajyamāna-vihāratayā vraja-vartmānuvartate sma |

yadyapi vanitā-vaśatām antar yātas tathāpy asau kṛṣṇaḥ | bhajati snigdhān anyān sat-puruṣāṇām iyaṃ śailī ||jgc_1,27.49|| [āryā] ||

[24] atha labdha-paraspara-vicchedeṣu ca tat-tat-pallī-vartma-bhedeṣu prāyeṇa prāpta-gaṇa-saṅgama-troṭatām adhika-koṭatayā bhāvinī-samudayaḥ svayaṃ na bhāvayitum īśāmbabhūva | [25] krameṇa cātyanta-raṅga-tat-tad-aṅganā-gaṇe gaṇeyatayāvaśiṣṭe tena saha nija-nijopavanāntar-varti-gehāṅgaṇa-vartma-bhedam āsādya, kṣaṇaṃ gamanād virarāma reme ca | tatra ca- gāḍhopagūḍha-ciratāṃ paṭu-cumbitaṃ tad- viśrambha-bhāg-abhihitaṃ bahu-mānitaṃ ca | tāsāṃ gatau racayatā vraja-rāja-putre- ṇākāri kiṃ na kim ito gaṇanāṃ na vedmi ||jgc_1,27.50|| [vasantatilaka] [26] tataś ca tāḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagaduḥ-

sambhāvitaṃ na valate sma yad asmakābhis tvat-prāptir atra bhaviteti tayā ca jātam | vijñāpanaṃ tu na idaṃ śṛṇu kṛṣṇa tasmin aṅgīkṛtaṃ pariharanti na jātu santaḥ ||jgc_1,27.51|| [vasantatilakā]

tataś ca- mitho mithunam uttaraṃ viraham ūhamānaṃ mithaḥ patan-nayana-vāribhiḥ samabhiṣiktam āśliṣyata | tad evam akhilaṃ vapur niyatam ārdram āsīd bahis tad asya hṛdayaṃ punar vyajani tādṛg antar bahiḥ ||jgc_1,27.52|| [pṛthvi] [27] tataś ca, saha-kāntaḥ kāntā-samudayaḥ śakunta-kula-kala-kolāhalāt prātar iti -kalita-camatkāraḥ kampa-sampat-sampatad-asram ajasra-bhāvanā-nidānaṃ kathañcid eva viśleṣam iyeṣa | [28] tathā viśliṣya ca- tiryak paśyan muhur api mithas tatra tatrāpi sāsrī- bhāvād vyasraṃ mithunam atha tat kṛṣṇa-rādhādi nāma | gehaṃ gacchad yad iha gamanāyāśakan tan na citraṃ dhanyānāṃ syād ucitam akhilaṃ yat prayatnaṃ vināpi ||jgc_1,27.53|| [mandā] ajani bahu-vyathatāntar bahu-dayitānāṃ viyogatas tasya | sarvāvaraka-rug-antaram iva jajñe sā tu rādhikā-viyutiḥ ||jgc_1,27.54|| [gīti] jyautsnīṃ śāradikāṃ vihṛtya vividhaṃ tasmin balād āgataṃ vīkṣya brāhma-muhūrtam ullala-dhiyaś channādhva-mūrti-kriyāḥ | tat-tat-keli-kalā-vilāsa-valita-svāntāḥ sva-kānta-priyāḥ sāntas tarṣam anantar īṣad udita-śrānti vrajaṃ prāviśan ||jgc_1,27.55|| [śārdūla]

[29] sa eṣa rāsotsava-viśeṣaś ca nivṛtta iti bahir eva vṛttaṃ nāntaḥ, yataḥ- rāsotsavaṃ kila samāpya gṛhādi-kṛtya- vyagrāś ca tan-mayatayā vraja-vāma-netrāḥ | nānā-vilāsa-maya-nartana-gīta-vādyaṃ sākṣād iva vyadadhatātra ca tat tad eva ||jgc_1,27.56|| [vasantatilakā] netā yeṣu tu rāsa-keliṣu bhavet kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṃ nāyikāḥ śrī-jaitra-vraja-subhruvo, rasa-kathās tatraiva nirlāñchanāḥ | tat-tad-varṇanam eva kāvya-vibudhāḥ kārtsnyena kuryuḥ paraṃ kintu śrī-śuka-sammataṃ na yad idaṃ pūryeta taiḥ sarvakaiḥ ||jgc_1,27.57|| [śārdūla] [30] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-hanta, catvāras te kumārakāḥ kva gatāḥ? | [31] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvam ārūḍha-mahā-taravaḥ paścān nija-prabhoḥ sva-gṛha-vartmānuvartanam avadhāya, dūra-cariṣṇutayā tūṣṇīm evānuvartiṣṇutām avāpuḥ iti | [32] tad evaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ prathitam api rāsa-līlā-varṇanaṃ triyāmāniyamataḥ saṃkṣipya tadīya-samādher vikṣipyamāṇatā-sañjanāya sāñjalir vyañjayāmāsa- sa īdṛg vallabho labdhas tvayā śrīmati rādhike | yaṃ bheje rāsa-rabhasāt trilokī nāyikā-nibhā ||jgc_1,27.58|| [anuṣṭubh] [33] atha kañja-netraḥ kṛtāñjalitayā pratīkṣitānujñā-sārau sūta-kumārau svāntikam āhūya bhūyaḥ paricaskāra nijānām aṅgānām aṅganānām api pariṣkāra-dravyeṇa | [34] yad anu dāna-parvaṇā sarva eva bhāsamānaḥ sabhā-sajjanaḥ pratyekam eka-vyaktir api kriyā-lāghavād bahu-vidha-nibhāṃ vyaktim avāpa | [35] tato brāhma-muhūrte muhūrta-viśramāya sarva eva sva-sva-dhāma jagāma | iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu rāsa-prapañca-pañca-pūraṇī-pūraṇam nāma saptaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||27 ||

(28)

athāṣṭaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

ambikā-vana-gamana-saṃvidhānaṃ

[1] atha pratyahavat prabhāta-bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ svāvasara-jāta-prasaraḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭham āha sma- madhukaṇṭha śrūyatām anantaraṃ hari-caritam |

[2] tataḥ sarvānanda-varṣe harer navame varṣe parutnād apy adhikatayā yatnād aiṣamastye sāmastyena kṛta-vistāre giri-yajña-sāre nirvṛtte māsa-katipaye ca vṛtte vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇā śiva-kṣaṇadātipracuraṃ jana-samājam ājahāra | kintu prāyaśo yaśodhanādikām anayā sāmānādhikaraṇyād ambikāraṇyāya samam ambikā-pati-pūjanārthaṃ janā varṣaṃ varṣaṃ prati saharṣaṃ gacchanti | yacchanti ca vividhāni dhanāni kimuta tasyāṃ yogaviśeṣād asamāyāṃ samāyām | yatra kutūhalāvakalanādi-līlā-kallolinī-kallola-lola-śrī-gopāla-cālita-cittā gopālāḥ | kiṃ bahunā, gopāla-kṣiti-pāla-caraṇāś ca tad-yātrā-spṛhā-pātratām avāpuḥ |

[3] saṃcerire ca te cireṇa mahārambha-sambhāra-bhāra-hāra-viśaṅkaṭa-vāra-niḥsāraṇayā | tatra janair nānā-sāmagrīr agarhya-vahyānaḍuhaś cānāṃsi vāhayantaḥ kolāhala-kutūhalam anvabhuvaṃś ca |

[4] yatra putrānurāga-parimala-nirmala-pātrī vraja-dharitrī kṣiti-pālayitrī nānā-gopa-kalatrāṇāṃ sukha-satrāyamāṇatayā taiḥ saha satra-yātrāṃ cakāra | kiṃ bahunā, go-gokula-pālana-kṛte kṛtehānupanandābhinandādīn ṛte sarva eva parva-pūrvaṃ calanti sma | yatra lālya-bhāvataḥ saṃnanda-nandanāv agrajam anuvrajataḥ sma lālaka-bhāvāt taj-janmānam anu ca | [5] tatra viśeṣatas tu-

mukha-kamala-virājan-nāṭya-dṛk-khañjarītā stana-kanakaja-kumbha-bhrāji-patrāvalīkā | caraṇa-sarasijāṇāṃ haṃsaka-svāna-ramyā vraja-nija-mahilālī tatra bhavyaṃ babhāra ||jgc_1,28.1||

tataś ca- na paraṃ cākṣuṣam āsīt tad-vraja-jana-calanaṃ vidūrataḥ kintu | śakaṭa-ghaṭāṭananād vādād apy andha-vedyaṃ ca ||jgc_1,28.2||surāṇāṃ nṝṇāṃ ca pratipada-bahūbhāva-mayatāṃ sa-vādyair gītādyaiḥ saha kusuma-varṣair jaya-ravaiḥ | mukundālokāya prathita-pathikālī-śavalanaiḥ samantāt saṅghaṭṭair abhiyayur amī āmbika-vanam ||jgc_1,28.3||tatra ca- bhrātrā satrā haris tatrāruhya kambali-vāhyakam | vicitra-mitra-gantrīṇāṃ vṛtaṃ pṛtanayāyayau ||jgc_1,28.4||kadācid unnataṃ tatra śakaṭaṃ ghaṭayan pṛthak | abhīṣṭaṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhī sa sma suṣṭhu pratiṣṭhate ||jgc_1,28.5|| sakhi-bala-balavān vihāra-caryāṃ pathi vidadhat-kutukaṃ ca lokamānaḥ | muhur upacaritaḥ svayaṃ jananyā bakaripur āmbika-kānanaṃ viveśa ||jgc_1,28.6|| tatra ca- jaṅghālās te lakṣaśo loka-saṅghās tīrthaṃ yātāḥ kṛṣṇam āpuś ca daivāt | tṛṣṇā-dīnāḥ pāthasas tat-prayātāḥ saudhīṃ yadvad vṛṣṭim ante labhante ||jgc_1,28.7|| [6] tasminn idam adbhutam udbhūtam abhūt-

utphulla-netra-kamalaṃ pulaka-prasāra- śaivālam aśru-milad-ūrmi-jana-pravāhaḥ | ākramya setum adhigamya suramya-kṛṣṇa- śobhā-mahāmbudhim agāj jalatām apīha ||jgc_1,28.8|| [7] tataś cābhikhyā-mātrataḥ kṛta-sarva-vaśībhāvasya tasya tad-āsecanaka-rūpa-nirūpaṇāt paśya paśyety evāsmin paśyati loke kathaṃcit kṛta-nivāraṇe ca tasmin kolāhala-kāraṇe vraja-vāsi-janaḥ sarva eva yathāyatham āvāsam āsasāda | [8] āsādya ca purohita-hita-sahitatayā kṛta-snāna-dāna-vyāpāre śrī-vrajarāja-virājamāna-samāja-vāre kutukatas tairthika-sārtha-darśanārthaṃ snātānuliptatā-dīptaḥ sakhi-rāmārāma-ramaṇaḥ kamana-kamala-locanas tatra tatra bhramaṇa-kramam ācacāra | yatra nānā-deśa-janānāṃ veśa-niveśa-nirveśa-saṃveśa-bhāṣābhiniveśa-kriyā-viniveśa-viśeṣān anubhūya bahula-kutūhalam ākalayāṃ babhūva |

[9] yatra ca kṛṣṇaṃ paśya rāmaṃ paśya śrīdāmānaṃ paśyety amī paśyantaḥ kolāhalaṃ baṃhayām āsuḥ | [10] yatra ca tadīya-vṛndāni govindīya-sundaratā-maranda-vinisyandam amandaṃ nayana-rasanayā rasayanti | mohātiśayavanti vihita-hita-sarvasvātma-nivedanaṃ sāsra-namra-kamra-vadanaṃ sadana-sadanād asīdanti ca saṃjitāñjalitayā tasthuḥ | [11] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu tad aṅgīkṛtyāpi śīla-vṛttyā tadīya-snehaṃ sāṅgīkurvan madīyā eva bhavad-bhavadīyārthā mat-pratyarpaṇataḥ pratisvaṃ yathā-niṣṭham avatiṣṭhantām iti santoṣayan kramaśo nijāśramam evāśramam ājagāma | [12] āgamya ca sāyantanam aśanaṃ saṃgatya mātur mānasam ānandena vitatya praśasta-vastra-mālālaṃkāra-sāraṃ parikṛtya sakhibhir ātmānaṃ parivṛtya sarva-bhāgavata-śiva-pradasya bhāgavata-paramparā-parama-guroḥ śivasya varivasyāyāṃ śiva-rātri-yātribhiḥ pitrādibhir ekāgratayā sva-maṅgala-kṛte kṛta-jāgaraṃ svīya-parakīya-rājakīya-janakīya-bahala-kolāhala-prakāraṃ śivāgāram anu nānā-vidyā-vismāyakatayā vidyamānān saṃpaśyati sma |

sarve vrajajanās tatra kalpa-vṛkṣa-samā babhuḥ | adhideva ivādīpyad dhanyaḥ parjanya-nandanaḥ ||jgc_1,28.9|| [13] prabhāte ca prabhāte vadānyatā-pracārāhṛta-viprādīnām agaṇeya-gaṇāya guṇa-guṇitānnādi-dānataḥ saṃmānataś ca vitānita-yaśasi śrī-vrajarāja-sadasi teṣu tat-tīrtha-yātri-śateṣu ca cira-paricita-caravat parama-prīti-sphītībhāvana-nītitaḥ katham api prasthāpiteṣu tasyām amāvasyāyāṃ tāsminn eva vraja-vasatibhiḥ saha pitṛbhyāṃ lālitaḥ sa harir vāsateyīm uvāsa | [14] tataḥ sā ca rātrir yātrika-jana-prācurya-pūryamāṇā nāsīd iti kolāhalāpagamena hyastana-jāgara-klamena ca suptiḥ sarvataś ca nirbharam evāvirbhavati sma |

[15] yatra danujāmitras tu vrīḍātaḥ krīḍātaś ca kiṃcid dūragataḥ sakhi-jana-janita-sukhaṃ nidrāyate sma |

[16] atha tasyāṃ niśi diśi diśy api darśita-tamasi rahita-dantagaraḥ kaścij jarada-jagaraḥ sarpaḥ sarpan vrajarāja-caraṇa-rājīvaṃ nijagāra | [17] tena ca vīryavattayā nigīryamāṇe caraṇe śaraṇecchur vraja-dharaṇīśaḥ santata-kṛṣṇa-sphūrti-pūrti-pracita-cittatayā jāgrad eva kṛṣṇam uddiśya cukrośa | yathā-

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa bata kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa he tāta mām ajagaro graseta kim | ity asau smaraṇatas tanūjanes tasya moha-maya-bhāvam ayayau ||jgc_1,28.10|| [18] atha tat-pārśva-vartinaḥ śūra-cakra-vartinaś candra-hāsam ādāya samutthitāś candramasaṃ grasamānaṃ rāhum iva bāhu-śālinas taṃ paśyantaḥ pravyathitā vyarthī-bhūta-tat-prahāra-prayāsās tad-upāyāntaram apaśyantaś ca vyagratā-kvathitāḥ śarārubhir jvalad-agrodagra-dārubhir jaghnuḥ | [19] tathāpy atyajati tatrājagare prathama-śabdād eva jāgrad-vrajarāja-tanūjaḥ sura-gaja-rāja iva dhāvaṃs tarhy evājagāma |

[20] āgacchataś ca tasya sa dīrghatara-dīrgha-pṛṣṭhaḥ puccham anu vāṭa-ghaṭita-nyāyena caraṇa-pallava-spṛṣṭatāṃ prāpa | [21] tat-spṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ visṛṣṭa-tac-caraṇaḥ svayam akasmāt sarpākārād utsarpan vapur antaram antareṇa vidyādharākāraṃ dhārayati sma | [22] tat-kara-pallava-spṛṣṭa-caraṇāḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-caraṇāś ca yathāvad virājamānatām āpuḥ | [23] tataḥ sāścaryaṃ kṛtāvalokeṣu sarva-lokeṣu sudarśana-nāma-dharaḥ sa tu vidyādhara-caraḥ punar-labdha-svarūpa-varas taṃ praśaṃsan sva-śāpa-vṛttāntaṃ śaṃsaṃs tadīyāṃ kṣamām āśaṃsaṃs tad-anujñātaḥ svādhiṣṭhānam eva pratiṣṭhate sma | [24] ye pūrvaṃ tatrāpatrapām apahāya śrī-vraja-patipatnī-prabhṛtayaḥ kula-strī-janāḥ kim utānye saṃsṛjyamānatayānusṛtya kṛtya-mūḍhatām anubabhūvuḥ | [25] samprati tu te yathāyathaṃ mithaḥ samupagūḍhāh kevala-mūḍha-rodanā babhūvuḥ | yathā tātaṃ kṛṣṇaś ca rāmaś ca kṛṣṇaṃ rāmaṃ ca mātaraḥ | mātṝś cānyāstathānyo' nyam anye śiśliṣur unmadāḥ ||jgc_1,28.11|| [26] tad evaṃ kṛta-kṣapaṇāyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ tat-kṣaṇam eva tūrṇa-gamana-manasaḥ samam anaḥ-samūham ārohayantaś cira-gantavyaṃ panthānam antikam ivātikrāntavantaḥ prāptavantaś ca nija-vrajam | [27] yatropanandādayaḥ sa-nandanaṃ sahaja-mātraṃ śrīman-nanda-rājam anavadya-vādya-gīta-parīta-veda-ghoṣānugata-sarva-ghoṣā yathāyathaṃ saṃsajya nīrājya ca vrajopavanam āvāsya snapanādibhir upāsya ca tatraiva nija-gṛha-janaṃ prāpayya pākaṃ samāpayya ca sarvān eva sambhojya sukhena saṃyojya ca vartma-vārtāṃ saṃpṛcchya harṣa-dharṣādikaṃ samṛcchya ca sva-sva-vasatim anu vasatīṃ vāsayām āsuḥ | [28] atha samāpanam āha- īdṛśas te vrajādhīśa putraś citrayaśāḥ śaśī | yad-aṅghri-nakhara-jyotsnā tamaḥ sarvam anīnaśat ||jgc_1,28.12||

iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anv ambikā-vana-gamana-saṃvidhānaṃ nāma aṣṭaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||28||

(29)

athaikonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam

rahaḥ-kutūhala-vaha-bahala-rahaḥ krīḍākhyam

[1] atha rātri-kathāṃ punaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ prathayāmāsa-

yadā rāsād vāsaṃ rahasi yayur ābhīra-vanitās tadā śaṅkāṃ jagmuḥ svayam api tu nāsāṃ gṛha-janāḥ | yad anyās tad-rūpā vyadhita hari-māyā prati-gṛhaṃ yathāmībhir jñātaṃ nivavṛtira etāḥ patha iti ||jgc_1,29.1|| [2] atha tad-anantara-rātri-santatīr nānā-rasa-rāsa-vilāsādibhir ativāhayati śrī-govinde vṛndā tu vividha-sāhāyakaṃ samāharati sma, yathā-

upavrajaṃ nyasyati sā tamālān dīprauṣadhīś ca vraja-dūra-deśe | ity ādi tatrābhisṛtau sa-vṛndā vṛndā hareḥ sevanam ācacāra ||jgc_1,29.2||tadā ca- acīcakāsad vipināny ājīhayad iha priyāḥ | rāsāyata-tvarad-rātrīr atrāmūr ajajāgarat ||jgc_1,29.3|| ārarambhata rambhorūr lambhaṃ lambhaṃ tato hariḥ | hārān iva vihārāṃs tān kāraṃ kāraṃ dadhe hṛdi ||jgc_1,29.4|| [3] kadācana caurya-caryayā tāsāṃ gṛham āyāti | tatreyaṃ dik- sāhāyye lalitāyāḥ kalayan veśaṃ viśākhāyāḥ | viparīte viparītaṃ harir aviśat tamasi veśma rādhāyāḥ ||jgc_1,29.5|| [4] tatrāndhe tamasi kāmyamāna-vāmyām āliṃ pratyāli-cchala-vacanam-

susakhīyati te subhrūr asau gopa-matallikā | śape tubhyaṃ lapeyaṃ ca svayaṃ sakhyam urīkuru ||jgc_1,29.6|| [5] tatra kathaṃcid api tad-āgamane vṛddhābhiḥ kiṃcid ivāvagate kuñjāneva sva-līlayā kañja-locanas tābhiḥ samaṃ rañjayati | [6] tatra tat-preyasyā vṛddhābhivañcanā-cañcutā, yathā- yas tvāṃ rātriṣu vṛddhe mām api devo vibhīṣayate | sa tu mantribhir utkalito goṣṭhāt kuñjān vimardayati ||jgc_1,29.7||[7] tasmād atrānyathā māvagās tatra ca māgā iti dhvanitam |

[8] atha sakhyāḥ- satyaṃ jarati mad-ālyā vara-yuji gaṇḍe makara-vataṃsāṅkaḥ | na mayā likhitaḥ kutukān na mṛṣā-muṣyāḥ sapatnyā ca ||jgc_1,29.8||[9] atra mama sakhītvena tasyāś ca sapatnītvena virodha-lakṣaṇā-prāpter mayaiva likhita iti tayā dhvanitam | [10] tad-anuvādinā kavinā tu tasya mrṣātvam iti | [11] atha vraja eva vighna-nighnatayā proṣita-bhartṛkā varṇyate | [12] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇasya bhāvanā- rādhāṃ paśyasi jalpasi spṛśasi ca svātmann athāliṅgasi svasmiṃs tat tad anukriyām api tayārabdhāṃ bhajan nandasi | viśrambhaṃ na hi manyase tadapi ced anyāṃ daśāṃ yāmitas tat-prāptiṃ manuṣe tayā kathaya bho kiṃ te sukhaṃ setsyati ||jgc_1,29.9|| [12] śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-

bhūṣaṇam agni-prāyaṃ bhūṣaṇa-nibham agnim apy asau rādhā | tvad-virahe yā kalayati sā katham anyaiḥ samādheyā ||jgc_1,29.10|| tasyāḥ prāṇā bhavān sā ca bhavat-prāṇā iti sphuṭam | etad-vācā laghūkartuṃ prāṇantīṃ māṃ tu dhik prabho ||jgc_1,29_11||[13] athotkaṇṭhitā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- tām eva prerayaty uccair utkaṇṭhā tvāṃ tu naiti sā | iti tasyām asau kṛṣṇa vitṛṣṇā-śarma nāñcati ||jgc_1,29.12||

asraiḥ kampair vivarṇa-cchavi-kula-valanair gadgadai romaharṣaiḥ svedaiḥ stambhair vimohair murahara dalita-prāya-dehāṃ vidhāya | na tyaktuṃ na grahītuṃ katham api suśakā prāṇa-ghātāvarodhād utkaṇṭhā kaṇṭha-lagnāśana-kavala-nibhāṃ tāṃ tu duḥkhākaroti ||jgc_1,29.13|| parama-guṇas tvaṃ mādhava doṣāpūrṇa-prabhāvo' si | katham iva tāṃ guṇa-rūpā- kṛtim adhicittaṃ samadadhyāḥ ||jgc_1,29.14||

[15] athābhisārikā | tatra tāṃ prati kasyāścid utprāsa-vacanam- sandhyāyāṃ kva nu yāsi lola-nayanāpy agrāyanaikāgrahā tatrāpy agratamaṃ sthalaṃ kim api tac cetasy alam bibhratī | sā caiṣā na hi budhyate tava gatir dṛṣṭvā tamālaṃ muhur viṣṭabdhā dhṛta-bhaṅgi-saṅgi-savayo-madhye muhur līyase ||jgc_1,29.15||

ambara-maṇi-saṃvalitaṃ caramācalam adhijagantha pūrvādrim | śaṅke yan nija-kṛtyaṃ kartuṃ kṛṣṇāntikaṃ yāsi ||jgc_1,29.16||

[16] tatrābhisāro, yathā- anyāś cābhisaranti bhāva-valitāḥ śubhra-kṣapāyāṃ kṛtaiḥ śubhrair veṣa-varair vidhāya pihitaṃ svaṃ satyam etad-vacaḥ | tasmin gopa-varāṅganāḥ punar amūḥ kāntāṅga-saṅga-smṛter jātānandatayā smita-dyuti-vṛtās teṣāṃ vyadhur vyarthatām ||jgc_1,29.17|| sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tejas-tamaso raho kalitam | kavayanty api yat kṛṣṇa-bhrāntiṃ tamasi vraja-strīṇām ||jgc_1,29.18|| ārambhād api kampate hṛdayakaṃ prasthānataḥ stambhate pāda-dvandvam aho manasy anumilan dehaṃ niruddhe priyaḥ | yāsāṃ gopa-nata-bhrūvām abhisṛtau tāsāṃ paraṃ kāraṇaṃ daivaṃ yan nayate tad-antikam amūs taṃ vā balāt karṣati ||jgc_1,29.19||

[17] kadācit kācit kāṃcid divāpi kṛṣṇa-samīpaṃ chalataḥ saṃvalayati, yathā- āli paśya paritaḥ śikhi-vṛndaṃ bhīti-rīti-rahitaṃ naṭad asti | bāḍham asya viharann adhigamyaṃ navya-nīrada-varaḥ pratibhāti ||jgc_1,29.20||[18] atra nirjanatvaṃ madhya-sthita-kṛṣṇatvaṃ ca dhvanitam | atha vāsakasajjā- puṣpāṇy ācinute vicitya cinute talpaṃ vrajasyāṅganā yan nāsti trijagaty api sphuṭam aho vaikuṇṭha-vīthiṣv api | evaṃ vāsaka-sajjikā lasati sā chāyā-dvitīyā yadā saṅginy-ācita-saṅgatiḥ punar asau vettīva kiñcin na hi ||jgc_1,29.21|| tatra cotkaṇṭhāvaśyāyāṃ tasyāṃ taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- talpaṃ kṛtvā bhavad-abhigamaṃ cintayantī samantāt tatrādṛṣṭe bhavati samaya-kṣepa-leśākṣamā sā | cakre cakrāṅkita-kara mahā-kampa-sampad-vihastā śasta-kalpaṃ kṛtam api ca tat kalpayantī viśīrṇam ||jgc_1,29.22||

[20] atha vipralabdhā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca tanute na paraṃ bhavad-āgamaḥ | bhaktiṃ vyanakti ca vyaktaṃ suhṛtsu parameśvara ||jgc_1,29.23||

[21] atha khaṇḍitā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- kuryās tvaṃ khaṇḍitāṃ kāṃcin nakharādy-aṅga-saṅgataḥ | taṃ vinā yāṃ tathākārṣīs tatra te mahatī kalā ||jgc_1,29.24||[22] khaṇḍitāṃ prati tasyāḥ suhṛd-upālambha-racanaṃ tad-dūtī-vacanam- mānini vacmi tvām aham iha suhṛdāṃ tava śṛṇotu vṛndaṃ ca | sahajā yā nija-vṛttir govinde svayam upāsva tām eva ||jgc_1,29.25|| [23] tatra kaṭhorāyamānāṃ prati ca-

mānāgni-maya-dṛg-vāṇaṃ muñca tvaṃ kiṃ nu garvasi | rādhe kṛṣṇaś ca dṛk-paryak-parjanyāstraṃ vimokṣyati ||jgc_1,29.26||

[24] atha sambhramād āgatasya nakharādi-sparśāt kṣatāyamāna-raktimnā samaktasya kāntasya vacanaṃ tasyāḥ prativacanaṃ ca | dayite dayita kathaṃ tvaṃ malina-mukhī dhig na vetsi hā kim idam | nakha-radana-kṣatam ūhet tvayi supte supti-rākṣasī cakre ||jgc_1,29.27||[25] atha tasyāḥ sakhyā saṃvādaḥ- jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati hṛdayāṇi bhīrūṇām | hasasi hariṃ kimu mugdhe na hi hṛdi citraṃ stuve' ham etasya ||jgc_1,29.28||[26] atha tasyāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prati-

āvṛṇutāmaruṇāṃśur nakha-pada-sindūra-cihnāni | añjanam api kṛṣṇābhaṃ tat tu tavauṣṭhaḥ sphuṭaṃ kurute ||jgc_1,29.29|| pūrvāṃ haritam ākramya niṣkrāman kṛṣṇa-nīradaḥ | nihnute śaśabhṛl-lekhāṃ harid-antara-lajjayā ||jgc_1,29_30|| strī-bhāvam ākalayituṃ kamaṭhānukāraṃ gacchan-mahādri-talam āśritavān bhavān yat | tac cājitasya na tavānucitaṃ yatas tvaṃ svāṃ devatāṃ ramayituṃ sudhayodyato' si ||jgc_1,29.31|| māmapi hitvā krīḍasi tāmapi hitveti nānṛtaṃ vacanam | ekaṃ tatra jahāteranyadrūpaṃ dadhāter hi ||jgc_1,29_32|| nīrasā sarasā veti viviktir nātikāminām | paśya vaṃśyā mukhaṃ nāyaṃ pibann ujjhati mādhavaḥ ||jgc_1,29_33||[27] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇasya vacanam- rādhe vapuṣā tanvī komala-hṛdayātisūkṣmādhīr asi ca | mānaḥ katham etāvān māti tvayi tat tu pṛcchāmi ||jgc_1,29.34|| mukham abjaṃ tava rasanā pallava-patrī kathaṃ vacaḥ krūram | āṃ jñātaṃ kila yasmāt tan-mūlaṃ bhāti hṛd-vajram ||jgc_1,29_35||[28] bhavatu ca- yathā me rocate māno na prasādas tathā tava | yatra svādhīnatā-vyaktiṃ kuruṣe tāḍanena ca ||jgc_1,29.36|| ardito' pi ruṣā rādhe līlābjenāsmi nārditaḥ | hanta mat-kaṇṭakair etat tvad-aṅghri-suhṛd ardyate ||jgc_1,29_37||[29] tad evam upavadamāne tasmin punas tasyā vacanam-

nirvṛty-ambudhi-kumbhajaḥ sthiti-mahā-meghāvalī-mārutaḥ prāṇānāṃ pavanāśanas tanuvanī-naidāgha-dāvānalaḥ | so' yaṃ te viraho yayā bata mayā soḍhastayā vā kathaṃ soḍhuṃ hanta na śakyate nava-navaḥ padmāpate durnayaḥ ||jgc_1,29.38|| [30] evaṃ rudatīṃ sakhīm ālakṣya sakhī taṃ prāha- anurāgavatī sandhyā svaccho' yaṃ vāsarastataḥ | sthāne tayā tasya saṅgo na rātryā malinātmanā ||jgc_1,29.39||[31] tvayi tu tad-etad-viparītaṃ pratīyate tato na svacchateti vyañjanā | tataḥ sā māninī punas tām āha- dīpa-jvālā mama hṛdi gatā sneham uddhūya vakre cakre yena pratihati-mitā taṃ kathaṃ nindasi tvam | nirdvandvāhaṃ sapadi bhavitāsmy eva so' py eṣa nānā- gopī-saṅghāt pramadam ayitā hanta kiṃ kasya duḥkham ||jgc_1,29.40|| [32] atha tasya tad-bāṣpāpasāraṇāya vyāja-racanaṃ vacanam- mīnād api tan-muktā- phalam udbhavatīti ratna-śāstrārtham | paśyann iva mama hastas tava mukham abhiyāti mānini prasabham ||jgc_1,29.41|| [33] tataś ca sā vimukhī-bhavantī manasīdaṃ vadantī kalahāntaritā-bhāvam āsasāda | aiṣīstvaṃ yadi mānasa mānenāmuṃ vaśīkartum | vaśage' py asmin kṛṣṇe tyajasi na kiṃ taṃ vṛthā-bhūtam ||jgc_1,29.42||[34] tadā ca sakhī tam uvāca- yā tava hṛdaya-vidāraṃ nakharair akaron murārāte | tāṃ manuṣe priya-dayitāṃ jvalati tu tasmād dṛg asmākam ||jgc_1,29.43|| yā khalu mānam amānaṃ dadhire tvan-māna-jīvanā dayitā | ghaṭate gopī-vallabha tasyāḥ sphuṭam asugamaḥ sugamaḥ ||jgc_1,29_44||[35] iti sakhīṣu parāṅ-mukhīṣu bahu taṭasthatāṃ ghaṭayan dūra-deśīya-deśam aṭati sma yadāsau, tadā tu- rādhāyā dṛṣṭa-mānāyāḥ sṛṣṭa-romāñca-sañcayāḥ | vaiṇava-dhvani-jātīyā jīyāsuḥ kīcaka-svanāḥ ||jgc_1,29.45|| [36] tad avagamya vāmāyā vacanam- na vadasi paruṣaṃ ruṣaṃ na dhatse manasi ca tatra kathaṃ kṛtāparādhe | hari hari satataṃ vimānitāhaṃ tvayi bata śarma kadāpi nāparādhe ||jgc_1,29.46||[37] tatra tasyā manaḥ-kathā-

mānaṃ kurviti vakti sā priya-sakhī mānaṃ na vedmi sphuṭaṃ kauṭilyena yadi prasidhyati sa tat kauṭilyam evātra kim | hā tasya smita-kañja-cāru-nayanaṃ śyāmasya man-mānasaṃ draṣṭuṃ vāñchati hanta kaṣṭam aparāṃ sphūrtiṃ kathaṃ gacchatu ||jgc_1,29.47|| āgas-kṛte' pi tasmai rajyati hṛdayaṃ khalaṃ tad etan me | tyaktuṃ tad api na śakyaṃ katham iva sa hariḥ parityājyaḥ ||jgc_1,29_48||tataś ca- balān mānaṃ śikṣayantīr api tatra sakhī-tatīḥ | rādhayā sārdham ākarṣan jīyād veṇu-kala-svanaḥ ||jgc_1,29.49||[38] tasyā mukham avakalayya tat-tad-upamā-jātiyatayā saṃśayya sthitavantaṃ kāntaṃ prati sakhī-vacanam- tasminn api vidhu-buddhiṃ kartuṃ mā kṛṣṇa sāhasaṃ kārṣīḥ | sarvaṃ jetṛ tad etad bhrū-dhanur anu netra-vāṇam utkṣipati ||jgc_1,29.50||tataś ca-

bhramarīvāmbujāraṇyaṃ śapharīva jalāśayam | kṛṣṇaṃ labdhvā pūrvameva dṛṣṭā sābhūnna tūttaram ||jgc_1,29.51||atha svādhīnabhartṛkā | nityaṃ yā yācitāpi priyatama-hariṇā necchati sparśa-mātraṃ vācā seyaṃ muhus taṃ nidiśati rasanām apy aho saṃvarītum | tan manye nūnam asyāvayava-samuditir divya-sīdhu-prakāraḥ saṅgād apy aṅga yasya prabhavati muhur unmāda-lakṣmīr amūdṛk ||jgc_1,29.52|| tatra ca vakti rūpaṃ yadā kṛṣṇas tadā sā rādhikādhikam | śṛṇoti naiva tat tasya paśyantī rūpam adbhutam ||jgc_1,29.53|| [39] etad-anantaraṃ sakhīnāṃ nibhṛtālāpaḥ- api līlāyitam anayā campakalatayā tamālādhaḥ | prāgalbhyāt punar etāṃ tad upari ramaṇa-spṛhāṃ vedmi ||jgc_1,29.54|| [40] atha śrīmat-parama-rūpa-gurūpadeśa-maya-svapna-kalitaṃ prātastana-lalita-rāga-saṃvalitaṃ lalitā-gītam- jāgaraṇād atha kuñja-vare | vīkṣita-bhāskara-ruci-nikare ||kāntā-nidrā-bhaṅga-kare | api saṅkalita-sva-parikare ||mama dhīr majjati kaṃsa-hare | mauli-śikhopari-piñcha-dhare ||[dhruvam]

muhur ullāsita-yuvati-kare | samamanyā bahir anaya-care ||ghana-gahanādhvani gamana-pare | tatra ca bahu kṛta-sukha-vitare ||āśāstambhita-viraha-gare | dhāmni sanātana-śarma-hare ||iti|| ||jgc_1,29.55||

[41] dināntare sakhī-saubhāgyam-
kiṃcid vilokya kuñje sakhyāḥ prāgalbhyam ekāntāt |
smerā karam anu muralīṃ prāgād barhāvaliṃ śirasi ||jgc_1,29.56||

[42] tāṃ prati śrī-rādhā kim apīdam ācārya provāca- śete mañju-nikuñja-talpam anu sa preyān iti preyasi tvāṃ veṇuṃ kila hartum asya kutukāt prāhaiṣam asmi drutam | taṃ tu tvaṃ parihṛtya cāgatavatī śrānteva ca prekṣyase tad-vartmāny adurī-cakartha rabhasā yan mādṛśāṃ durgamam ||jgc_1,29.57||

[43] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ tasya ca prāvṛṣija-kṛṣivad daiva-vaśata eva vaśe vaśaṃvade tad-anantaraṃ vasanta-pañcamīm anu vasanta-rāgaṃ janayan gopāla-janībhir militvā śrīmān gopālaḥ khalu khelati sma | [44] tathā hi-tasyāṃ pañcamyām utkaṇṭhita-ṣaṭ-pada-khaṇḍita-tuṇḍa-mudrākula-mukula-maṇḍalatayā prathamam unmīliteṣu keṣucit puṇḍrakeṣu śrīman-mādhava-rādhādīnām abādham āgamanam asambhāvya bhṛśam unmanāyamānāyāṃ vṛndāyāṃ sumanāyamānā kācid āli-pālir āgamya tām ullāsitavatī-[45] sakhi vṛnde ! katham iva mandatāṃ vindase ? āgamya ramyam idam avagamyatām | [46] vṛndāha--kīdṛśam ? [47] sā prāha-yādṛśaṃ bhavad-abhirucitam | [48] vṛndāha-kathyatāṃ tathyam | [48] sā prāha-kācid ālī mādhavī-maṇḍalam anu mādhavaṃ mādhava-prakāśa-darśanataḥ samujjṛmbhita-rādhā-vipralambha-bādhaṃ nibhālya tām ullolayāmāsa | ullolya ca saṅgataś calantī sakhībhir idaṃ vasanta-rāgeṇa gāyantī vallabham api lambhayāmāsa | [49] gānaṃ yathā- kṛṣṇa-vanaṃ sakhi bhāti saraṅgam | bhavatīm iva laghu netum adhīśaṃ | sevita-madhura-sa-saṅgham ||[dhruvam] jāgaram itam iva mādhavikāśatam anukṛta-jṛmbhā-bhaṅgam | cumbati madhupa-gaṇe kṛta-bhaṅgi smārayati priya-saṅgam ||sarasa-rasālaja-mukula-kulaṃ paripulakayad iva samam aṅgam | ākāritam iva tava kurute pika-kalam anukalayad anaṅgam ||tvāṃ celā-kali-candana-marutā vāsayatānulavaṅgam | karṣati madhuripu-madhu-parvodita-vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdaṅgam ||nītāyāṃ tvayi mādhavi mādhava-mādhava-gāna-taraṅgam | kirati parāga-cayaṃ locanam iva naṭayati cāru-kuraṅgam ||iti sā labdhvā vallabham aniśaṃ manasā valitāsaṅgam | jayati nirupama-rūpiṇi madhye yamunā-mānasa-gaṅgam ||jgc_1,29.58||[51] atra ca padyam ekaṃ gadyate- vana-ruci-ruciraḥ śrīmān madana-vinodāya nunna-gopīkaḥ | abhitaḥ surabhita-deśaḥ sahacari paśya mādhavaḥ sphurati ||jgc_1,29.59||

[52] tad evaṃ niśamya tatra vindamānāṃ vṛndām anu punar evaṃ darśayāmāsa, yathā-

rādhā harir api pulaki-vasantam | gāyati nija-nudam anu vikasantam ||dhruvam|| upadiśate diśi diśi guṇayantam | pikam anu pañcamam aticirayantam ||vāsantī-madhu rahasi dhayantam | śaṃsati madhuliham anugāyantam ||madhu-rasamanu gānaṃ ramayantam | rasayati vinimitam adharam ayantam ||malayaja-surabhi-dhuraṃ khañjantam | kavayati gandhavahaṃ prasajantam ||vādya-gaṇaṃ guṇa-valita-dig-antam | anunṛtyati mad-alola-dṛg-antam ||capalāghana-sama-rucim anu taṃ tam | naṭayati śikhi-gaṇam api nipatantam ||kirati cūrṇam anu pūrṇad-anantam | samam ālīla-lalanābhir anantam ||śrama-jala-kaṇa-gaṇam anu vilasantam | vahati parāga-bharaṃ rucim anantam ||jgc_1,29.60|| iti | [53] atha tāvatīṃ gatim apy asahamānāḥ sahamānā guravaḥ kuravam ācarya paryavasthayā tāsāṃ svatantratām āvārya sarvato nirodham udbodhayāmāsuḥ |

[54] yatra khalu rakṣiṇī-vargas tāh sarvataḥ samacakṣiṣṭa | yena svata eva kṛṣṇasya ca tad-vaśyatā jātā | tad evaṃ vidhureṇa sarvatra ca tatra vidhure sati- padyāṃ paśyati veṇum ākalayati preṣyādikaṃ preṣayaty anyaṃ kṛtsnam upāyam ācarati yat kāntaḥ sa-kāntaḥ purā | tad gurvādi-nirodha-bandha-vidhiṣu prauḍheṣu hākarṣaṇaṃ jajñe niṣphalanam eva yena ca tayor marmāṇi bhedaṃ yayuḥ ||jgc_1,29.61|| [55] tatra cobhayor manaḥ-kathā, yathā- na prāg dṛṣṭir amuṣya yat priya-janasyāsīt tad uccaiḥ sukhaṃ manye sā bata sāmprataṃ samabhavad yat tasya tad duḥkham | tasya svasya ca yā krameṇa mamatā jātādhunā sā dvayaṃ cūrṇīkartum athecchatīha kim ahaṃ kartāsmi kartā sa kim ||jgc_1,29.62|| rātrāv adyātimātraṃ praṇayi-janam ahaṃ taṃ dadarśāpy asau māṃ naitāvan-mātram atra pratinava-madanaṃ hanta pasparśa ca drāk | yady eṣa svapna eva sphurati na hi tadāpy ātmanaḥ prāṇa-rakṣāṃ manye jāgrad-daśā vā tad api na hi hahā kṛṣṇa-kānte kva nu tvam ||jgc_1,29.63|| śyāmāṅgam antarā dehaḥ suhṛdaḥ sarva eva ca | antar-mano-bhidas tāpaṃ dadhate vahni-jālavat ||jgc_1,29_64|| iti | evaṃ saṃcakrudhus te te rurudhuś ca vadhur yadā | tadā kṛṣṇas tīrtha-yātrāṃ tṛṣṇayā cchadma nirmame ||jgc_1,29.65|| yadā kṛṣṇānuraktābhiḥ sā yātrā tābhir ākali | mano-rājyaṃ tadā prājyam acāyi niracāyi ca ||jgc_1,29.66|| yadā pratasthe govindo vindan śakaṭam unnatam | tadā dṛk-pakṣiṇāṃ tābhir lakṣitā bandhu-vicyutiḥ ||jgc_1,29_67|| rātriṃ rātriṃ vasanti sma yatra te tatra niścitam | abhūd amūṣu samprāptir vidhor dākṣāyaṇīṣv iva ||jgc_1,29_68|| tathā hi- tābhiḥ svasya vidūrakābhir abhisāro' dyan-madābhis tadā gaty-arthaṃ kṛta-vāsakābhir udita-prollāsi-tat-kelibhiḥ | kābhiścit parivañcitābhir ativyāptābhir udvāsita- dvandvābhir vividha-sva-kelim abhajat tasmin sa kṛṣṇaḥ pathi ||jgc_1,29.69|| yarhi ca tīrthaṃ yātā gokulalokāstadā harirvidadhe | guṇajīvistrīveśaṃ tāsāmāsattisaukhyāya ||jgc_1,29_70|| [56] tatra jyotir-mantra-yoga-tantra-viduṣī-veṣo, yathā- sarvajñe kiṃ trilokyāṃ sukha-kara-sadanaṃ kṛṣṇa-goṣṭhaṃ kim asminn ājīvyaṃ kṛṣṇa-gānaṃ kim atula-bhavika-prāpaṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-lipsā | kiṃ bhogyaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ pariṇatir iha kā kṛṣṇa-labdhiḥ samantād ity evaṃ rādhikāyāṃ prativacana-kṛtī pātu naḥ kṛṣṇa-dambhaḥ ||jgc_1,29.71|| [57] dūtī-veśo yathā- kāsi preśyā kimīyā tava tam anugatā kiṃguṇā tasya tulyā tatra syāt kiṃ pramāṇaṃ vijana-gṛha-gatā paśya me sarvam aṅgam | ity evaṃ dig-vitāna-praṇihiti-valitaṃ sa-smitaṃ tan-nidiṣṭā rādhā-gīr-bhaṅgi-mātrāt paricitim akarod astu tat kāmya-vastu ||jgc_1,29.72|| [58] tad evaṃ śrī-rādhayā tad-viraha-cintā-saṃbādhayāpi gata-tad-bādhayā kvacid anyathānyathā ca rajany antare punaḥ punar anya-bahu-vidha-veśaṃ keśavaṃ niśāmya bhaṇitam, yathā-

seyaṃ bhiṣag-asitāṅgī mama hṛd-dāhaṃ cikitsituṃ labdhā | spṛśatī sakhi kara-nāḍīm anyāṅgaṃ dhik kutaḥ spṛśati ||jgc_1,29.73|| śyāmā vaiṇavikīyaṃ vidūra-vāsā niśārdham udbhūtam | sakhya-sthalam idam alpaṃ tan mama talpaṃ tu saṃkucad bhavatu ||jgc_1,29.74|| kavir iyam atulā bhavatu śyāma-vyaktiḥ svadhīta-tad-vidyā | asmākaṃ raha eṣā katham iva jānāti tan na jānāmi ||jgc_1,29_75|| śyāmā citra-karīyaṃ citraṃ vijane prakāśayati | mām iva kām api yatra sva-tulita-puṃsānvitāṃ sakhi vyadhita ||jgc_1,29_76|| rahasi tad etad vadmi tvayi sakhi na paratra kutrāpi | tāmbūlikīyam asitā mohana-mantraṃ vijānāti ||jgc_1,29_77|| seyaṃ mālā-kārī-mūrtir mālāḥ prasārayati | tasya śyāmala-mūrteḥ kasmāt puṣpeṣu vāsanāṃ tanute ||jgc_1,29_78|| phala-vikrayiṇī śyāmā phalam iha vividhaṃ prasārayati | bilvaṃ kevalam atha kiṃ gṛhṇaty asmān vilokayati ||jgc_1,29_79|| seyaṃ śyāmā na satī hāra-vyatihāra-sambhavad-dravyā | aparicitāpi svayam atha maṇisara-paridhāpanaṃ vaṣṭi ||jgc_1,29_80|| yad-avadhi tad-aguru-sattvaṃ tasyā gṛhṇāmi gandha-jīvinyāḥ | tad-avadhi guravo mayi sakhi kṛṣṇam akṛṣṇaṃ ca bruvate ||jgc_1,29_81||[59] atha śrīvatsa-lakṣaṇasyāpy etad-upalakṣaṇaṃ bahu-racanaṃ vacanaṃ lakṣaṇīyam, yathā- sīvana-vijñā svayam api para-śilpānāṃ vilokanāt kartrī | sāhaṃ praṇayi-vyaktir lokaya gopi sva-hṛd-gatāṃ colīm ||jgc_1,29.82|| aham iha rañjana-kārī śyāmābhikhyā jagad-gata-khyātiḥ | yā mama vastraṃ vaste vikasati hṛt-kañja-rañjanāpy asyāḥ ||jgc_1,29_83|| darpaṇa-kārmuka-vidruma-muktā vikretum īhase spaṣṭam | gūḍhaṃ sampuṭa-yugalaṃ kretum ahaṃ tu vrajastri pṛcchāmi ||jgc_1,29_84|| saṃvāhana-nipuṇātmā sutanur ahaṃ tava niṣevaṇaṃ lipsuḥ | mat-sparśāṃśaja-saukhyaṃ subhage brāhmaṃ sukhaṃ jayati ||jgc_1,29_85|| [60] tatra ca sati- kaṅkaṇa-kāri-strīvad-veśaṃ keśavam upetya yāḥ kāścit | dakṣiṇa-vāma-caritraṃ tenus tan na hi karavāmahe sadasi ||jgc_1,29.86|| andhakāra-maya-pakṣa-lakṣitām ambikā-vana-gatiṃ vidhāya tām | yady adiṣṭam abhavan murāriṇā miṣṭam iṣṭam ataniṣṭa tad bahu ||jgc_1,29.87||[61] tad evaṃ sati- kaṃsārer hṛdayābja-sambhavad-alī-vīthīyamānā vraja- preyasyaḥ sphuṭam antarāntara-padaṃ yātāḥ kramād antataḥ | evaṃ ced bhavatān na tatra ca vayaṃ saṃdihya vibrūmahe rādhā yat kila karṇikā-sthitim agād asmākam atrāgrahaḥ ||jgc_1,29.88||

[62] atha samāpanam- sudarśanasya śāpāntakārī rādhe sudarśanaḥ | atikāntas tavāvāti-kāntaḥ so' yaṃ bakāntakaḥ ||jgc_1,29.89||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu rahaḥ-kutūhala-vaha-bahala-rahaḥ krīḍākhyam ekonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||29||

(30)

atha triṃśaṃ pūraṇam

nirvrīḍa-horikā-vikrīḍanaṃ

[1] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ prabhātakathāṃ kramataḥ prakramate sma-

ambikā-vana-gatir babhūva sā keli-karmaṇi hareḥ samardhanī |
āgatāvapi tadā punar vraje horikā-pramada-parva-paddhatiḥ ||jgc_1,30.1||

[2] tatra ca parvaṇi sarva eva strī-puṃsa-janaḥ pramatta-gaṇa iva gāyan nṛtyan yudhyan kriḍatīti madhya-deśataḥ samudācāraḥ pracarati bhaviṣyottara-purāṇa-prāmāṇyasya purāṇānāṃ mānyatayā |

[3] atha tatra yadā pūrṇa-guṇa-phālguna-pūrṇimā-niśāyāṃ kutuka-tṛṣṇak kṛṣṇaś ca rāmaś ca ḍhuṇḍhā-paraparyāya-horikā-gṛha-gṛhyāyāṃ bhuvi ramate sma | tadākasmād uttarasmād āgataḥ kaścid yadyapi guhyakādhipa-saṃgrāhyas tathāpi guhyaka-garhyatayā kaṃsa-śubhāśaṃsanas tatra krīḍantīr vraja-yuvatīḥ prati durdṛṣṭiṃ vidhāya tad-ākṛṣṭiṃ cintitavān |

[4] cintayann eva ca sahasā tatra praviṣṭaḥ sa khalu durdhyānāviṣṭas tasmād akasmād aṅganānāṃ gaṇam udajavaj javataḥ kālayāmāsa |

[5] atha sāgrajaḥ so' yaṃ gadāgrajastamasabhyasvabhāvamupalabhya pūrvaṃ tatparvarasikavaihāsikaveśaviśeṣaṃ dadhṛṣaṃ manvānaḥ sthagita ivāsīt | tataś ca-

pratihari-gati-ceṣṭā śaṅkhacūḍena ruddhā
dṛg api rutir api drāk kṛṣṇa-rāmeti tāsām |
yad ayam atula-vega-drohi-rūpāti-śabdaiḥ
pratipadam anuvartī vṛtti-lopaṃ cakāra ||jgc_1,30.2||

[6] atha tatra śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyam-

pratyayantyo' py atijava-bharād asya ghorān nivṛttāḥ
paśyantyo nāv api dhig amutas trāsa-vidhvasta-netrāḥ |
krośantyo' pi pratirutikṛtānena nīruddha-śabdāḥ
bhrātas tarhy apy ahaha kim amū rakṣituṃ na dravāva ||jgc_1,30.3||

[7] tad evaṃ niścinvānau taṃ bhīṣaṇārambhatayā stambhayituṃ vicinvānau sahasā śāla-dvayaṃ sahasā troṭayantau punas tad-viṭapādikam api pramoṭayantau sudṛḍha-bhujāgra-jāgrat-tad-yugalatayā prabalatayā ca tāv anudadruvatuḥ | tad anu vidrava-vaśād anye' pi saṃvidrate sma | tadā ca-

itthaṃ na tarkitaṃ laukair anayoḥ śāla-hastayoḥ |
śālau kiṃ laghutāṃ yātau vigrahau gurutām uta ||jgc_1,30.4||

tataś ca- 
agre śubhraṃ rauhiṇeyaṃ vidhāya
śrī-govindaḥ pradravac chaṅkhacūḍam |
kīrti-stoma-prāyatāṃ tasya tanvann
eṣa prāyas taṃ purastāt karoti ||jgc_1,30.5||


vilokya sa-balaṃ hariṃ parama-vikramaṃ sa-kramaṃ
visṛjya vanitā-janaṃ tvaritam adravad guhyakaḥ |
balasya kila kālatām amata mṛtyutāṃ yad dharer
mṛgaṃ tad ucitaṃ yataḥ sa sa jagāma tat tat kṛtim ||jgc_1,30.6||

[8] tena visṛṣṭāyāṃ cāvalāvalāvayaṃ balābhidhas tat-saṃvalanāya tatra sthitaḥ |

[9] atha śrīmān danuja-gajasiṃhas tad-anujas tu sa-vikramaṃ vikramamāṇaḥ prahasya sphuṭam auttarāhvasya ca tasya dākṣiṇātyaṃ palāyanam avetya dūretyaṃ taṃ pratyavajñayā taru-yaṣṭiṃ hastād vibhraṣṭāṃ cakāra |

[10] vidrutya labdha-sanīḍaṃ punar asau vikrīḍana-catura-cittas tata itas taṃ vidrāvya ceṣṭitena veveṣṭi sma | nṛsiṃha iva hiraṇyakaśipuṃ ripuṃ sa-nigraham eva jagrāha ca |

[11] tatas taṃ hasta-rodhaṃ gṛhṇann ahnāya maṇi-gṛhītaye sphurann urasilaḥ kara-sarasijena tac-chirasi kakkhaṭī-bhāva-vighaṭita-tad-adhīci-muny-asthijena gṛhīta-saṃgrāha-sāraṃ prahāram ājahāra uttarasminn anehasi mṛta-deha-pratīkādānam anuttaram itīva bhraṃśayāmāsa ca tasya tam uttaṃsam |

[12] sa punar ātatāyī durmāyī maṇim anu prāṇān api vyaktam eva tyaktavān | tad-dhana-mātra-jīvana-yātraḥ khalv asau | tataś ca-

jīvo ratnaṃ veti bhedākṣamaṃ taj-
jyotir-mātraṃ vastu yakṣād gṛhītvā |
paśyantīnāṃ yoṣitāṃ kaṃsa-vairī
ninye kāmaṃ rāma-sāyujyam eva ||jgc_1,30.7||

[13] taṃ cābhipannaṃ mukhaṃ vyādāya vinnapātaṃ panna-maṇiṃ vyāpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam abhiprayadbhir diviṣadbhir upahasitam, yathā-

strī-ratnaṃ puru parakīyam ādithas tvaṃ
svaṃ cūḍāmaṇim api hārayāṃ cakartha |
atyākṣīr bata nija-jīvanaṃ ca dhik tvāṃ
vyādāḥ kiṃ mukham atha vaktram atra yakṣa ||jgc_1,30.8||

[14] tad evaṃ karṇa-rasanayā rasyamānam ācarya rahasyaṃ vihasya ca snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ punaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭham uvāca-

tat-kṣobhaṇaṃ tad dravaṇaṃ tathā tad-
vikrīḍanaṃ tad-dhananaṃ sva-śatroḥ |
tad-rakta-rajyan-maṇi-pāṇi-rocir
mayy adya sadyaḥ prabham asya bhāti ||jgc_1,30.9||

[15] punar madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ dalita-cūḍe śaṅkhacūḍe niṣpīḍite krīḍite ca vrīḍitena nivṛtte kolāhala-paramparātaḥ kātaratā-virata-prakṛtayaḥ sarva eva vrajorvīpati-prabhṛtayaḥ samāgatya vismitya ca tādṛśa-duṣṭa-naṣṭībhāvataḥ punar bhaya-sandehenāspṛṣṭāḥ spaṣṭānanda-sandoha-dohās tat-parva-krīḍāṃ nirvrīḍā iva vivavruḥ |

[16] vivṛtya ca śāstra-vipratipatti-viprayojayitṛ-viprebhyaḥ sūta-sarvānanda-guṇa-prabhūta-sūta-māgadha-vandibhyaś ca paramāvadānāni dānāni bahūni cakruḥ | tābhyaś ca śasta-vastrādīni prasthāpayāmāsuḥ | svasthāyamānāḥ samājagmuś ca kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇāgrajau puraskṛtya nijaṃ vrajam iti |

evaṃ vicitra-vikrīḍaḥ putras te goṣṭha-nāyaka |
taṃ krodha-vahnau ḍhuṇḍhāgre yakṣor abhraṃ jahāva yaḥ ||jgc_1,30.10||

[17] athātra rātri-kathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhas tāṃ horikā-kathām eva viśeṣataḥ sevayāmāsa |

śiva-kṣapāyām atha yāpitāyāṃ
valgūtsavā phālguna-pūrṇimāgāt |
pakṣa-dvayasyāsya yathaiva kāntiḥ
parva-dvayasyāsya ca tadvad asti ||jgc_1,30.11||

hime gate hima-rucir ujjvalaṃ babhāv
aphalguni sva-mahasi phalgu-parva ca |
na vābhavan katham atha tatra gopikā
madotkarād api paribhūta-gopikā ||jgc_1,30.12||

[18] atha balakṣa-pakṣa-sapakṣakair avaprakara-śobhākara-karani-kara-karambitāṃ sva-manoratha-prathanāvalambitāṃ kṣapam anvīkṣya sarvās tat-parvānarvācīna-samudācāra-garvān mudā bahir āvirbhavanti sma, yathā-

muhur agaṇita-gauravāḥ samantāt
praṇaya-madāt paridhāya divya-veśam |
api bata janatāsu horikāyāṃ
harim abhisasrur aho vrajasya nāryaḥ ||jgc_1,30.13||

[19] tad evaṃ sadma-sadmanāṃ sakhī-padma-varūthinībhiḥ saha yūtha-nātha-kavaca-sthiti-racana-kañculikādi-vastraiḥ surabhi-kaṣāya-mocana-yantra-prabhṛti-śastrair bahula-kāhalādi-vāditra-vicitra-kutūhalaiḥ sa-keli-gāli-rīti-maya-gīti-kolāhalaiḥ sārvatrika-tat-pārvaṇa-rītyā nirlajjatayā sajjatayā ca vraja-pura-dvāra-puraḥ-sthita-horikāyatanāgrīya-samagrāyata-prāṅgaṇa-vihāra-saṅgara-raṅga-bhuvi saṃgatā babhūvuḥ |

[20] yāḥ khalu bala-balānujayor yathāsvaṃ pṛthak pṛthag anurāga-dharaṇād vibhāgam āgatās tat-tan-niṣṭha-dṛṣṭitayā tiṣṭhanti sma |

[21] tatra tābhir īryamāṇaṃ vardhita-śauṭīrya-parimāṇaṃ kala-kalam ākalayya jayyatāmayyas tā iti bhāvanāṃ paryavasāya-sāhāyyāya sakhi-ghaṭayā kaṭakaṃ saṅghaṭayya tadvad eva sajjatayā bala-balānujāv api valgu valgantau tatraiva gacchataḥ sma |

[22] gatau cānavadya-vādya-ghoṣeṇa ghoṣaṃ vadhirayantau pratisenām avadhīrayāmāsatuḥ | yena samuddīpita-mānāḥ pratisenāyamānāś ca tās tathā vādyataḥ saṃmukhatām āsādya paritas tān api sarvān aticitrayāmāsuḥ |

[23] yatra pratispardhayā vardhamānayos tayor yūtha-varūthinī-pramāṇayor ekatra mādhavaḥ paratra tu rādhā rājāyate sma | jāyate sma ca tena janānām ativismayaḥ | tathā hi-

yadvac chubhratara-prakīrṇaka-maṇi-cchatrādikaṃ śrī-harer
āsīt tadvad amūbhir aprathi tadā śrī-rādhikāyām api |
kiṃ cābhyāṃ na parasparaṃ nayanayoḥ prāntaś ca sehe
yathā jetṛtvaṃ kva nu jeyatā ca bhavitā kutreti nātrohitam ||jgc_1,30.14||

[24] tad evaṃ parasparam utsāhamānatām asahamānatām apy adhikṛtya kṛta-kṛtyatā-samāhārayor manoharaṇāyābhihāra-vihārayos tayor anīkinī-sahitayoḥ sarva-mahitayoḥ samañjasatām iva saṃjayantī vrajarāja-savayaḥ-purohita-śvaśurāvaraja-dāratayā gantavya-pakṣaṃ narma-śarmaṇā rañjayantī kācid ardha-vṛddhā tat-prema-samṛddhā madhyastha-padavīm adhyāsya pragalbhatayā gatyā vātyāyamānā rādhā-varga-madhyāt tat-pratipakṣasya kṣmādhavaṃ śrīman-mādhavaṃ saṃnihitavatī | saṃnidhāya ca yathā-yathaṃ prathamāna-smitatayā kṛte' bhivādane' bhivadane ca teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ śṛṇvatām abravīt-

[25] ahaṃ kila prajñā prājñā ca mahā-dharādhīśa-gaṇa-kṛtārādhāyā śrī-rādhāyā dūta-karmaṇi prabhūtatām āsannāsmi | tad etad avadhāryatām-

[26] ity ukta-mātrām etāṃ madhumaṅgalaḥ sahāsam āha sma-kim uktam avadhāryatām iti | [27] tac chrutvā sarvasmin prahasati sovāca-vadhiro' yaṃ bhavatāṃ sabhāsad iti |

[28] madhumaṅgala uvāca-yuktaṃ tavedaṃ nirargalatvam | yatas tasyā dharādhiśāyā vaśā bhavatī kasya vānyasya vaśā bhaviṣyati | [29] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu sa-gāmbhīryam uvāca-nikāmam eva nivedyatām |

[30] dūtī tu tayā śiṣṭācāra-pratipālayitryā viśiṣṭam idam ādiṣṭam ity ardhokte viṣṇu viṣṇv ity uktvā provāca-śacī-jayi-tadīya-saciva-varābhir idam ādiṣṭam | sarvatra prasṛmara-samajñām asmadīya-rājñīm avajñāya dūrataś ca kim uta pūrataś chatrādika-dhāraṇaṃ bhavatām asādhāraṇam |

[31] atha kṛṣṇaḥ sabhābhiḥ saha hasitvā provāca-satyaṃ tad-ādeśatas tad-abhiniveśaṃ tyajāmaḥ | kintu yuddhaṃ vinā rājñāṃ veda-buddhaṃ syād iti yuddhāya saṃnaddhayā bhavatyā bhāvyam ity eva vaktavyam |

[32] atra madhumaṅgalaḥ saṃmukhaṃ gatas tad idam āha sma-deva tad idam eva samākarṇyatām | jātitaḥ strī cāstrī yo janastasmin vāmatārāme nāmamātreṇa rāmāspadamāgate nārjavacaryayā kāryamaryate | tasmādārjavavarjanādūrjasvinaste vayam evadūtyāya sthāpanīyāḥ prasthāpanīyāśca | asmāsu cāham evaprahāpaṇīyaḥ | yataḥ kovido' smi |

[33] dūtī sahāsamāha sma-lālāṭika bhavān yadi kovidas tarhy anyaḥ ko' vidaḥ |

[34] madhumaṅgalaḥ sotprāsam uvāca-jalpāki kalayāmi bhavatī tasyāḥ sabhāyā vindur asti | tathāpi trayītanor mamāgrataḥ sthitir api tava na sthiratāṃ labheta |

[35] dūtī sāvajñam uvāca-viśāradāyā mama purataḥ śāradas tvaṃ kiyad vā vaditāsi | tasmān nīvākavalitam ākalaya |

[36] madhumaṅgalaḥ sa-roṣaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇam avalocya vakti sma-para-vaktavyā khalv iyaṃ vaktavyā bhavatīti nāsmākaṃ vaktavyā bhavitum arhati | kintu seyaṃ tāvad atra nirudhyatām yāvad ahaṃ tad vṛttam avabudhya sudhy-agraṇīr bhavantam avaruṇadhmi |

[37] dūtī sa-hāsam uvāca-nūnaṃ bhavatāṃ dūtaḥ so' yam agrata eva vyagratām avāpa | yan māmatra ruddhann eva tatra jigamiṣati | tasmān na mādṛg iva niḥśaṅkaṃ so' yam iti bhavatāṃ kalaṅkāya paraṃ pratipatsyate | yuktam eva ca tat-tad-āvayoḥ | svāmi-guṇā hi parijanam anuyanti |

[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhāmini svāmi-guṇatvaṃ punaḥ prakārāntareṇa mantavyam | sā khalu vāmā vayaṃ tu dakṣiṇā iti |

[39] dūty uvāca-yūyaṃ khalv apasavyā iti satyam eva yataḥ sveṣāṃ dakṣiṇatāvācitve' pi pratikūlatāṃ na jahītha |

[40] madhumaṅgalas tu tad aśṛṇvann iva provāca-mahārāja vāmātvam eva khalu tāsāṃ balāya kalpate yasmād abalāḥ |

[41] dūty uvāca-doṣa-jñāḥ khalu bhavantaḥ katham iva guṇānusandhānaṃ kurvantu |

[42] madhumaṅgala uvāca-doṣaika-dṛk purobhāgīty evaṃ yac-chābdikair matam tasmāt tvam eva purataḥ sudhībhis tābhir āhitā |

[43] dūty uvāca-asaṅkhyāvatāṃ bhavatāṃ purataḥ katham eka-saṅkhyāvatī pratyuttaraṃ dadyām | bhavāṃs tu tatrānubandha eva | tathāpi sarve śṛṇvantu | tāsām abalātvaṃ khalu virodhi-lakṣaṇayā yataḥ śastra-śarīratvam eva dṛśyate | tad etac ca tan-mukhyām upalakṣya lakṣyatām |

keśāḥ pāśāś cala-nayana-yugaṃ vāṇa-yugmaṃ namad-bhrūś
cāpaḥ karṇāvari-paridadhatau nāsikā divya-śastrī |
dantā vajrāṇy apara-tad-aparaṃ tarkyam evaṃ tad etac-
chastrai rādhā svayam udayati ko vā balīyān ato' nyaḥ ||jgc_1,30.15||

[44] atra ko vā balīyān ato' nya iti kṛṣṇam eva kaṭākṣeṇa paśyantī prāha sma- [45] evaṃ vivadamānayor anayoḥ kṛṣṇas tu tayā prastutaṃ tasyāḥ saundaryam avadhārya kṣaṇaṃ dhīratāṃ saṃdhārya provāca-dūti jātita eva pratīpadarśiny asi | kiṃ bruve | kintu madīya-dūta-nirmitā rāja-nītir iyaṃ na tu bhītiḥ |

[46] tato bhavatī tāvad atra sthitim anubhavatu | mama dūtas tatra gacchatu | tataḥ saṃcārakāṇām ācāreṇa samācāreṇa sācāre labdha-pracāre yathāyatham ācaritavyam |

[47] punar madhumaṅgalaṃ praty uvāca-bhadraṃ svayam eva tatra gamyatām iti |

[48] dūty uvāca-
nyāye yuktau pramāṇe ca sthito madhyastha ucyate |
paraṃ madhye sthito yaḥ syāt sa madhya-sthāvaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||jgc_1,30.16||

[49] so' yaṃ punaś cheka eva | tataḥ śikṣām api nārhatīti svairam eva gacchatu |

[50] madhumaṅgalas tu viśastā khalv iyaṃ kathaṃ śastaṃ vadatu nāmeti nivedya yathādiśanti mahārāja-mahāśayā iti prasthitavān | prasthāya ca tāsāṃ sthānam āsīdann āśī-rāśibhiḥ prasādam āsādayāmāsa |

[51] sarvāś ca namaskṛtya sa-smitaṃ kṛtyaṃ pṛcchanti sma |

[52] madhumaṅgalas tu bhavatīnām etan-nṛtya-darśanam eva kṛtyam iti procya pratyuvāca-kiṃ ca bhavatīnāṃ dūtī tatra gatā vartate brūte ca | asmākaṃ rājñī sārvabhaumaṃ bhavantaṃ militum icchatīti | tad avadhārya vismayād asmākaṃ rājñā cājñāpitam | sā khalu parānugatā jātāstīti śrūyate | tasmād etan na śraddadhyāma | ataḥ svasya svasā kācid asmāsu kasmaicana vivahanāya dīyatām | tadā tasyāḥ śvovasīyasāya syād iti |

[53] sarvāḥ sa-bhrū-vijṛmbham āhuḥ sma-vācāṭa-tāpāṭavamaya-dhūrtatāyā mūrtir evāyaṃ sphuṭam anyathākāraṃ vadann asmān vañcayitum evānañcitavān asti | sa kadācid evaṃ na kadvadāyate | sā punar asmākaṃ saṃcārikā nemāṃ kucaratām ācaret | kintu baddheti saṃbadhyate |

[54] viśākhovāca-yathākāraṃ tathākāraṃ vā vadatu | so' yaṃ kathaṃkāraṃ yūyam idaṃ vicārayatha | yato viprasyāsya kṛtaṃ khalu viprakṛtam eva bhaṇyate | katham iva prakṛtaṃ syāt |

[55] madhumaṅgala uvāca-ko vātra mama lābhaḥ |

[56] viśākhovāca-aye bhadra vipra labdhamapi tathaivānusandheyam |

[57] tad evaṃ pratyādiṣṭas tu madhumaṅgala uvāca-sarva-klamatha-mathanānāṃ śamatha-damatha-satpatha-prathana-parāṇām atha kathaṃ na bhavaty asmākam evāyaṃ doṣaḥ | yat khalu sandhy-anusandhānam etābhis tu yuddham evānubaddham asti |

[58] atha śrī-rādhikābhidadhāti sma-kiṃ balaḥ saṃvalate bhavadīyaḥ sa rājā | yasmād etāvad garvāyase |

[59] madhumaṅgala uvāca-

uccāṭanaṃ guṇa-gaṇa-prathanād vikṛṣṭir
vaṃśī-kalād vikalanaṃ vara-rūpa-vṛndāt |
stambho vilāsa-valayād vaśatā ca vāṇī
mādhuryataḥ sumukhi yasya balī tataḥ kaḥ ||jgc_1,30.17||

kiṃ ca-
drāghiṣṭa-kṣepiṣṭha-preṣṭha-variṣṭha-sthaviṣṭha-baṃhiṣṭhāḥ |
asman-nṛpateḥ purataḥ sarve garveṇa ricyante ||jgc_1,30.18||

api ca-
vṛndiṣṭha-kṣodiṣṭha-jyeṣṭha-gariṣṭha-hrasiṣṭha-sādhiṣṭhāḥ |
asman-nṛpater agre viparītābhā-parītāḥ syuḥ ||jgc_1,30.19||

[60] atha śrī-rādhā tu tad-avadhāraṇād antaḥ-prema-bādhāṃ katham api samādhāya lalitā-mukham īkṣitavatī | lalitā tu sa-vipralāpam ālalāpa-

sa veṇur mūka-vadhiro yatrāgād vāvadūkatām |
tatrāyaṃ kiṃ na vāgmī syād brahma-vaṃśa-samudbhavaḥ ||jgc_1,30.20||

[61] kintu yathāsmākaṃ dūtī niruddhā tathā tam etam api nirudhya yuddhāya saṃnahyāmaḥ | anantaraṃ tu parama-pracaṇḍāḥ sva-pitṛ-purohita-paugaṇḍāḥ samādiśyantām | te ca strī-veśam evāsya balāt kurvantu | kṛte ca tad-veśe śrī-vrajarāja-purohita-bhāgineyaḥ so' yaṃ na cārbhakas tatra gacchann asmadīya-saṃdeśa-varṇāṃs tat-karṇābhyarṇān karotu | asmākam anyā kanyā na vidyate | kintu siṃhala-dvīpād dīpābhā padminīyam ekā jita-sarvātirekā nītāsti | sā tu svayaṃ rājñā pariṇīyatām |

[62] tatra padminī-prāyeṇa duṣkula-sadmajeti nāvajñātavyā |

viṣād apy amṛtaṃ grāhyam amedhyād api kāñcanam | nīcād apy uttamāṃ vidyāṃ strī-ratnaṃ duṣkulād api ||[garp 1.110] iti hi smaryate |

[63] madhumaṅgala uvāca-nanu bhavatyaś ca padminyas tarhi tā eva kathaṃ kule nānarhitāḥ |

[64] lalitā sa-roṣam uvāca-

āvṛtā jagati padminī yayā padmayā jitavatī sadāpi tām |
rādhikādir api padminītayā bhaṇyatāṃ tatir aho mṛgī-dṛśām ||jgc_1,30.21||

[65] atha śrī-rādhikā hasitvā cillī-cālanayā lasitvā ca sva-pitṛ-purohita-bālakānāṃ pañcāśataṃ tad-veśāyādiśya rāja-purohita-svasrīyeṇa ca tathā saṃdiśya yuddha-kautukāyābhiniviśya tasya strī-veśasya purataḥ sthitiṃ nidiśya cāmūbhiś camūru-cakṣuś-camūbhir abhikrantavatī yuddhābhimukhatayā ca sthitavatī kṛṣṇaṃ ca manasyāhitavatī | tatra ca-

abībhaṣad ayaṃ horīm ababhāṣad iyaṃ tathā |
adīdipad asau bhāvam asau ca tam adīdipat ||jgc_1,30.22||

[66] tataś ca rājāyamāna-gokula-yuvarājas taṃ nikāra-prakāraṃ baṭu-mukhataḥ kaṭu-nibhaṃ karṇa-puṭam ānīya tāṃ dūtīṃ sva-pakṣa-rakṣitābhiḥ kābhiścit pragalbhatā-lakṣitābhis tādṛśa-strībhiḥ puruṣa-veśāṃ vidhāya tena baṭunā saṃdideśa | tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ so' yam evadhanyo vara iti |

[67] saṃdiśya ca tām api madhumaṅgalavat puraḥ praḥīyābhiṣeṇayāmāsa |

[68] tad evaṃ mithaḥ kṛte niyate netroḥ kābhiścid anyābhiḥ kutuka-kṛte taṭasthatayā tatra saṅghaṭamānābhiḥ prakaṭa-haṭhatayā dvayos tat-tad-veśa-viśeṣiṇoḥ kṛta-sandhe paṭāñcala-bandhe jāte cobhayataś ca nānā-hāsa-prabandhe śrī-rādhā-pakṣa-lakṣitābhir mṛgākṣībhir idam ākhyāyi |

[69] varṣīyasānena vareṇāsmat-padminīyaṃ dharṣitā | tasmād yuddhārtham udyamaḥ saṃbadhyatām |

[70] tataḥ saṃbaddheṣu śuṣirādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ yuddha-vādyārtham ānaddheṣu |

narmāṅga-gālir udaka-kṣipa-yantra-yuktir
daṇḍī-prapātana-nivartana-keli-rītiḥ |
kāntākṛti-vyati-kṛta-grahaṇaṃ sakhīnāṃ
sāhāyakaṃ yudhi babhau hari-horikāyāḥ ||jgc_1,30.23||

[71] cirataś ca kṛṣṇa-keli-kalāvakalana-kevalatayā vikalita-sva-sva-keli-kalaha-pralāpeṣu rāma-śrīdāma-sudāmādi-kalāpeṣu tal-līlā-tṛṣṇak-kṛṣṇa eva sva-preyasībhiḥ saha sahasāhava-nibhaṃ viharati sma |

[72] prathamaṃ tāvad asāv amūś ca parasparaṃ snigdhā vyatiṣajya vyatibiddhā babhūvuḥ, yataḥ-

bhrū-kārmukā netra-bāṇā ye teṣāṃ māra-saṃyati |
aṅgāstrāṇāṃ hanta kiṃ syād aparāddha-pṛṣatkatā ||jgc_1,30.24||

[73] atha punar daṇḍādaṇḍidaṇḍanapūrvakaṃ bāhābāhavibahalamevāyaṃ harirāhavamuvāha | tathā hi-

dorāndolanam aṅgulī-parimalaṃ keśa-grahaṃ veśanut
pāṇyoś cañcalatāṃ tathā para-paraṃ vācyāṃ vicārāt param |
kurvaṃs tat-para-dāra-sainyam aviśat kṛṣṇas tathā svaṃ yathā
kutrāgād iti veda na sma janatā sāpy astu nāpi svayam ||jgc_1,30.25||

[74] tataś ca kramaśaḥ para-parātikrama-pūrvakam apūrvotsāha-vṛtayoḥ sakhībhir āvṛtayor asādhāraṇa-krīḍā-raṇa-javayo rādhā-mādhavayor eva vyatiṣaṅgaḥ prasaṅga-māyātaḥ | tatra ca | yathā-yathaṃ tat-kautukāvakalanataḥ sva-sva-vyāpāraṃ parityajya rajyamāna-citratayā citrāyamāṇā vara-varṇinyaḥ sauvarṇa-varṇākāratayā vṛṇvānā mithas tad varṇayāmāsuḥ |

[76] tatha hi gītam-

paśya paśya sakhi horīyuddham |
rādhā-mādhava-kṛtam anurahasaṃ suciraṃ bhavad-anuruddham ||dhru||

daṇḍādaṇḍi-gate parikhaṇḍita-taratamato vyatirodham |
vyatiṣañjanam iha bhāti taḍid-ghana-ruci-jaya-lasad-udbodham ||

mastaka-vastra-skhalanārambhāt pihite tan-mukha-yugale |
bhramara-varāyitam ekenāsminn anyasmin bahu kamale ||

bhuja-bhujagena harer bahudhāraci hṛdi tasyāḥ phaṇa-līlā |
cakravāka-yuga-gīrṇir avākali yatra muhuḥ kṛti-śīlā ||

api punar asminn avakalayata kila niravaniruha-tati-deśam |
abhinava-kanaka-latā-parivalayita-taruṇa-tamāla-kuleśam ||

taṃ yuvatī-kula-sāhāyaka-kṛta-bala-rādhā-vaśa-balinam |
racayati nayati ca nija-viṣaye diśi rabhasarasād api valinam ||

nītaṃ taṃ nava-pīta-paṭaṃ mṛga-nābhi-jalair abhiṣiktam |
tanute sutanū-tatir iha vitanu-pramada-madād atiriktam ||

seyaṃ rādhā svayam iha muralīṃ yad bata harati sa-yatnam |
na tad adbhutam iva yad aharad asya prathamaṃ hṛn-maṇi-ratnam ||

atha rāmādiḥ sakhi-janatā taṃ paśyantī viniruddham |
sandhim adhitsata visṛjantī tāḥ prati dūtaṃ guṇa-śuddham ||

rāmaḥ sa yadā phālguna-parvaṇi deyaṃ mene dātum |
pratibhuvam ādāyātha tadā harir ābhir amanyata rātum ||

jāte sandhāv akhilenāpi ca śaṃsati divye loke | nija-nija-kāntā-moha-virohaṇa-gītiḥ sa sa viluloke ||iti|| ||jgc_1,30.26||

[77] evaṃ sthite parasparaṃ carcarikā-racana-nicāyane vismāyake jāte samāja-dvaye ca mithaḥ kiṃcid dūraṃ yāte kasmād apy akasmān mūḍha-dhīḥ śaṅkhacūḍaḥ samāgataḥ | sa tu vigīta evety alam ati-tad-vistareṇa |

[78] atha samāpanam-

śaṅkhacūḍaṃ nihatavān yan maṇiṃ dattavān api |
rādhe kāntas tavāyaṃ tat kṛtavāṃs tvat-kṛte dvayam ||jgc_1,30.27||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu nirvrīḍa-horikā-vikrīḍanaṃ nāma triṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||30||

(31)

athaikatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam

nānā-rāga-vicitra-caritra-citram

[1] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ prabhāta-kathāṃ prathayāmāsa-[2] tad evaṃ pratikṣaṇam eva parama-prema-lakṣaṇa-līlāṃ phullad-ullāsataḥ sa gokula-bandhur daśamaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ saṃvalate sma | [3] sa tu nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsaḥ kramaśaḥ sarveṣu nirmita-nija-garveṣu tarhi nistarhiteṣu vaira-śuddhiṃ prati pratigata-buddhiḥ sarvataḥ śreṣṭhatayā rakṣitāvariṣṭa-keśināv āhūya saṃrabha-māṇatayā sabhayatayā cābhihitavān | mayāvajñayā nātiyogyā eva tatra viniyogyāḥ kṛtāḥ | sa tu dāraka iti buddhyā | kintu sphuṭam asau sarveṣāṃ dāraka eva jātaḥ | tataḥ kausīdya-khidyamānatayā bhavantāv anuyujyete | kim iha yujyata iti |

[4] tāv ūcatuḥ-deva tad etad eva pratīkṣya sthiratayābhīkṣṇaṃ vartāvahe | sāmprataṃ tu sāmpratam ājñāpyatām | athavā kim ājñāpanayā | vināpi tāṃ viniyuktā eva yukta-sevakatayā vayam ity utthāya sābhyutthāna-praṇāmaṃ prasthitayos tayoḥ kaṃsaḥ śaśaṃsa | [5] ariṣṭas tāvat pratiṣṭhatām | iṣṭāpatti-vipattitas tu keśī ca tat-prativeśa-veśī bhavitā | tad etad avadhāya tau ca gṛham āgatya sātatyata eva tad-artham ājagṛhatuḥ |

[6] atha kadācil lohitāyamāne sāyaṃ mārtaṇḍa-raśmi-maṇḍale nāmnāriṣṭaḥ sarva-diviṣa-dariṣṭaḥ sarvatra ca raṃhasā jaṅghanyamānaḥ sarvāṃś cāghnā jeghnīyamānaḥ śrīmantaṃ goṣṭha-dvārāntam ājagāma |

[8] yadā hi citrāyuta-pūrṇa-candrāṃ pūrṇimām anu turṇita-cetāḥ sva-sukha-vardhana-govardhana-vilokana-kāmanayā śrī-rāma-kaniṣṭhaḥ kiṃcid dūraṃ praviṣṭa āsīt | tataś ca- bhū-kampa-kramaṇān mahīdhra-calanaṃ tasyāgater vāri-bhṛd- vikṣobhaṃ nadanān niśācara-varaṃ vaikṛtyabhāg-ākṛteḥ | tad-rūpādri-viniścayaṃ kakudi vār-mug-vṛnda-saṅghaṭṭanād unnīya vrajaga-prajā diśi diśi drāk kāndiśīkyaṃ gatāḥ ||jgc_1,31.1|| kiṃcit kiṃcin mūtraṇād āpagānāṃ gūtha-tyāgād gaṇḍa-śailāvalīnām | sṛṣṭiṃ kartā paśyatāriṣṭa-nāmā devāriṣṭaḥ parvatātmā pratītaḥ ||jgc_1,31.2|| vṛṣa-dambhī sa-saṃrambhaṃ rambhaṇaṃ yad-vyadhād asau | tenāsīd vyakta-sandarbhaḥ svayaṃ go-garbha-pātinā ||jgc_1,31_3|| vapraṃ yadāpaskirate sma śṛṅgā- dibhir vikurvāṇatā vṛṣaḥ saḥ | tadākhilaṃ gokulam āśu mṛdbhiḥ pracchannam āsīd vana-maṇḍalaṃ ca ||jgc_1,31.4|| yatra tatra khuram ādadhāti sa kṣmāpi tatra valate vidīrṇatām | netra-tulya-vilataḥ samucchritaṃ vāri rodana-nibhaṃ bibharti ca ||jgc_1,31.5|| [9] tatra lokānāṃ vacanaṃ-

jātu mātu girireṣa samantād- uccalann api tathāvidha-mūrteḥ | kiṃ tu śṛṅga-talagaṃ ravi-yugmaṃ hā vyasismayata gokula-lokam ||jgc_1,31.6|| iti | [10] evam udghnatā gavām udghnān nighnatā ca sarvaṃ vastu prastubhyatā cāriṣṭena kṛtād ākruṣṭāt kaṣṭam anuspṛṣṭavantas te goṣṭha-niṣṭhā go-nara-prakṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇāya muhur vikṛṣṭavantaḥ | [11] sūrataḥ sa tu dūratas teṣām avagata-vikrośana-leśa-mātraṃ kutrāpy akṛta-yātra iva saṃmukhata evāvatasthe | avasthāya ca mā bhaiṣṭety abhayam uddiṣṭaṃ vidhāya krodhāviṣṭas tam ariṣṭam ājuhāva balīvarda-krodha-vardhana-narda-viśeṣeṇa | tad idaṃ tu taṃ prati samprati sukarārdanas tvam asīti jñāpanāya |

[12] atha covāca, yathā- sapālaiḥ paśubhir manda trāsitaiḥ kim asattama | mayi śāstari duṣṭānāṃ tvad-vidhānāṃ durātmanām ||[bhp 10.36.7] iti | punaś ca- piṇḍīśūra vidūraḥ san krūratāṃ tvaṃ kim ṛcchasi | sāmudra-pūra iva māṃ kumbha-jātaṃ prapūrayeti ||jgc_1,31.7||[13] tad idaṃ ca tasya gāṃ-manyasya jighāṃsayā lokānāṃ gotva-bhramāpagamanayā coktavān iti gamyate | kiṃ ca- āsphoṭanaṃ kṛtam anena tadā yad asmād- āsphoṭanaṃ samabhavad danuja-śrutīnām | ko' yaṃ cakāra sa tu yad vṛsabhas tad uccaiḥ kopaṃ ca varṣa-śiśuvan nahi jāhasīti ||jgc_1,31.8|| kṛṣṇaḥ sakhyuḥ skandha-deśe sva-bāhuṃ nikṣipyāsāv uddhasann eva tasthau | yena krodhaṃ vardhayāmāsa tasya preyo-vargāṇāṃ ca sandeha-sargam ||jgc_1,31.9|| vṛṣas tv asau raja iva puccha-mārjanī- paribhramair ghana-gaṇa-lakṣam utkṣipan | kṣitiṃ kṣatām atha khura-vajra-vijvalat- khanitrakair vidadhad agād dhariṃ prati ||jgc_1,31_10|| sa vajrati sma na param āśu vidravaṃ prati dviṣat-pratirutatī-vratāṃ prati | na kevalaṃ harir iha hā samāyayau sakhāpi yaḥ parikṛta-tad-bhujāṃsakaḥ ||jgc_1,31.11||[14] tādṛśatayā spaṣṭam aviprakṛṣṭe ca tasmin śrīmān kṛṣṇas tu śṛṅga-dvayam evābhijagrāha, yathā- śṛṅge ye pūrvatāṃ nīte jayāya vṛṣa-rakṣasā | sva-sandānāya te sṛṣṭe kṛṣṇa-doṣṇor vaśaṃ gate ||jgc_1,31.12||

bāhu-pāśa-sita-tīvra-śṛṅgakaḥ sa sphuṭaṃ pratimukhaṃ sarann api | pratyag aṣṭādaśa ca kramān balād dity-apatya-ripuṇāpayāpitaḥ ||jgc_1,31.13|| ayam uddhutas tad iha nāsti bhāratā na phalaṃ vinodana-kalā-vinodataḥ | iti mādhavaḥ sphuṭam ariṣṭam utkṣipan nati-rīḍhayā bata vivṛttim āṭiṭat ||jgc_1,31.14|| vyavartata hari-kṣiptaḥ paraṃ nokṣāsuraḥ kṣitau | hāsāveśa-vaśe kṣiptaḥ svarge' pi svargiṇāṃ gaṇaḥ ||jgc_1,31_15|| papāta pucchaṃ bhuvi śṛṅgayor balāc chṛṅge tu pucchasya nipetatur bhuvi | pṛṣṭhāṅghri caivaṃ vṛṣa-rakṣasas tadā yuktaṃ tad asmin viparīta-kāriṇi ||jgc_1,31.16|| tajjā lajjāpy utthitā tasya so' pi pratyuttasthāv abhyayuṅktāpi bhūyaḥ | kṛṣṇas tv enaṃ pātayan vāma-śṛṅge- ṇotkṛttenāmuṣya vaktraṃ cukuṭṭa ||jgc_1,31.17||[14] śṛṅgotpāṭaṇaṃ ghaṭayaṃs tv idam ācaṣṭa- abhadrasyāpi bhavato bhadrākṛti-vidha-sariṇaḥ | viṣāṇa-muṇḍanād bhadrākṛtir eva praśasyate ||jgc_1,31.18|| athārdra-vasanaṃ yathā parinipīḍayan jīvanaṃ vikarṣati janas tathā tam akarod ariṣṭaṃ hariḥ | malāni ca yadākirac chamala-mūtra-raktādikāny asyau parama-śuddhatām api jagāma kaivalyataḥ ||jgc_1,31.19|| layaṃ paramam āgatas tad api yat padaṃ nairṛtaṃ yayāvayam iti smṛtaṃ munibhir etad uccai ruṣā | prasūnam atha yan mudā vavṛṣur āditeyās tad apy amitra-vilayād bhaved ucitam īdṛśāt kiṃ punaḥ ||jgc_1,31.20||

[15] atra ca śrī-gokula-prāṇābhiprāyam abhiprayadbhis tad eva cānuvadadbhir diviṣadbhir upahasitam- vatsaṃ laghuṃ daityatayāvagacchan jaghāna bāle' py aham ukṣa daitya | prauḍhaḥ kathaṃ tvām atibhīṣma-varṣma- praṣṭhaṃ na jānāni na ghātayānīti ||jgc_1,31.21||

[16] atra gokula-janasya gokula-jīvanasya ca bhāvam āviśann eva śrī-śukadevas tad idaṃ vadati sma- evaṃ kukudminaṃ hatvā stūyamānaṃ svajātibhiḥ | viveśa goṣṭhaṃ sabalo gopīnāṃ nayanotsavaḥ ||[bhp 10.36.15] iti |

āyāte vrajam acyute ripu-jaya-svasti-praśastīḍite sarve' py unmadatāṃ gatā bahu-vidhaṃ saṃvādam unnirmamuḥ | kiṃ tu drāk pitarāv amuṣya vadanaṃ tad vīkṣyamāṇāv amū svair bāṣpāmbubhir āplutaṃ mamṛjatur vikruśya mūkāv iva ||jgc_1,31.22|| [17] atha samāpanam- ayaṃ sa stava-bhāk sūnus tava gopa-narādhipa | pūṣitās tridaśā yena mūṣitās tridaśārayaḥ ||jgc_1,31.23||

[18] atha rātri-kathāyām api snigdhakaṇṭha evābhidadhe-[19] evaṃ horikā-prānta-kānta-krīḍāntarānusāreṇābhira-vīra-sarasijākṣīṇām akṣīṇānaṅgānāṃ vṛtta-kṛṣṇa-saṅgānāṃ bahudhā nivṛttaṃ rātri-vṛttaṃ svayam eva sakhībhir anusandhīyatām |

[20] vāsarāvasaraś cāyaṃ mad-ukti-nidigdha-dig-darśanataḥ parāmarśam ānīyatām | yathā cāha śrī-parāśaraḥ- sa tathā saha gopībhī rarāma madhusūdanaḥ | yathābda-koṭi-pratimaḥ kṣaṇas tena vinābhavat ||[vip 5.13.57] yathā ca śrī-śukaḥ- gopyaḥ kṛṣṇe vanaṃ yāte tam anudruta-cetasaḥ | kṛṣṇa-līlāḥ pragāyantyo ninyur duḥkhena vāsarān ||[bhp 10.35.1] iti |

[22] tathā hi-yadā khalv aharahaḥ kṣayam āsādya vādya-gīta-nṛtyaṃ vivṛtya sahacara-saṅginībhiḥ śṛṅgiṇībhiḥ saha sa harir vraja-jana-sneha-dhanaḥ sva-veśma praviśati tadā vigata-parimāṇā vimānānucāriṇaḥ sarva eva samam upary-upari-cariṇaḥ saha gaṇena kaṇehatya spaṣṭaṃ draṣṭum icchantas tad-abhāva-labdha-kadanāḥ sadanānta-paryantam āyānti | kṛta-veśma-praveśe tu tasmin vismaya-sthagitatayā sa-lālasatayā ca tatra tatra citrāyamāṇā rātriṃ gamayanti sma |

[23] śaraṇāntarāt punar yāvan niḥsarati sa eṣa śaraṇāgatāyāgatānusaraṇaḥ | tad evaṃ yadā niḥsarati niḥsṛtya ca gopa-gogaṇa-sañcaraṇāya veṇuṃ raṇayati | tadātanaṃ caritaṃ gocaratām aticarad api nija-bhāva-prabhāva-sampadā cakṣuṣīva racitaṃ vidhāya śrīmad-ābhīra-bhīrubhir abhigītam, yathā- avadhāraya sakhi tava sakhi-vṛttam | virahi-janānāṃ janayati hṛdayam vidayatayā bata kṛttam | [dhruvam idaṃ paraparatrāpi |] vāma-bhujākṛta-vāma-kapolakam ullala-cilli-bhāsam | sukumārāṅguli-vilasitam ujjvala-veṇu-mukhaṃ mṛdu-hāsam ||rāga-kalā-kulitākhila-bhūcara-gāna-kalair anuviddham | vyomaga-yāna-janījana-mohanam anugamitākhila-siddham ||jgc_1,31.24|| [24] tataś ca muhur api tāvan mātre tāsāṃ gāna-pātre sati vana-vrajayor madhyam adhyāsya harṣaṃ tarṣaṃ ca dhāsyan vaṃśaṃ śaṃsayati sma | [25] tatra ca tābhir gītaṃ, yathā- citraṃ lakṣmī-rekhāsau hṛdi capalā na bhavati capalā | maṇim ambara-maṇim anu tārāvalir api sā rājāti taralā ||yasya sa cāyaṃ veṇu-kalāmṛta-varṣī kalayati gavyām | sa-tṛṇaka-daśanām unnata-karṇāmatrām arthiṣu bhavyām ||jgc_1,31.25||[25] tataścātuccha-piccha-guluccha-puṣpa-guccha-dhātu-cchavibhir malla-paricchadaṃ gacchati sma śrī-gopikānāṃ pracchanna-ramaṇaḥ |

[27] taṃ gatvā ca satvara-prathama-payaḥ-pāyanāya gaṅgā-yamunādi-nāmnā gāḥ su-vikasvara-sarasijaṃ saraḥ prati kramād veṇu-gānataḥ samākārayati tasmin vraja-ramānāthe buddha-nijākāraṇa iva ruddha-pravāha-prasaratayāsthiratām utkalikām apy anusarati | vidūra-cara-sarid-visare ca punar āsāṃ gītaṃ, yathā- candraka-dhātu-dala-stavakādika-kṛta-mallottama-veśam | ākārayati sa gāḥ sarid-ālī labhate tatra viśeṣam ||kamita-bhaṅga-bhujā kila tat-pada-raja āśuga-tati-nītam | laghu sukṛtāsmād dṛg iva spṛhayati vidatī svam anabhinītam ||jgc_1,31.26||[28] atha tadā tadāhūti-kṛtām ānanda-vibhūtim ārabhya tac-caritam upalabhya kadācid vraja-dharitrīśitrī-sadasi gatabhiḥ kābhiścana tābhir utkaṇṭhayā suṣṭhu pratuṣṭuṣamāṇābhir api nija-bhāvaṃ pidhāya bhāvāntara-sādhāraṇyaṃ vidhāya tad idaṃ varṇanaṃ tan-nirvarṇanam ivāsīt | [29] tatra gānāntaraṃ, yathā- ādi-puruṣa iva vaibhava-śālī | anucara-varṇita-vīrya-samunnatir ayam udayati vanamālī ||dhru|| sa gavākāraṇa-muralī-kalam anu tanute yatra vanaṃ ca | tad-rūpāntaryāmi-sphuraṇaja-bhāvān kalayati pañca ||puṣpa-hasita-madhu-baṣpa-navāṅkura-pulaka-tatīr anuyātam | ejan-namad api śākhā-tatibhir yat kila kalayati śātam ||jgc_1,31.27||[30] tad evam aniṅgānām apīṅgānām iva śaśvad iṅga-vyaṅgaṃ vihitavān |

[31] atha samāsanne vinodenāhnāyavan madhyāhne kvacin mahā-sarasi sarasija-saurabha-sarasena ghana-rasena snāna-līlām abhiniviśya kevala-tilaka-vanamālā-valita-veśa-bhaṅgi-saṅgitā-pūrvakam apūrve tasminn ekānte kusumita-vanānte kānte mahā-śaila-prānte pallava-lasad-urutara-taru-tala-vilasita-śilāyām upaviśya virājannusrāvāra-cāraṃ prati bhūri-dūrī-bhāvam iteṣu mitreṣu nija-saurabha-rabhasa-samudita-madhura-madhu-kara-nikara-gāna-kṛtāvadhānas tad-dhūṅkāra-kāraṇa-svara-sāram anu kutuka-kṛtānusandhānas tad-anusāri-veṇu-cāri-raṇitena suracita-sārasādi-rasādhānaḥ so' yaṃ ramate sma |

[32] tac ca, yathā- ramya-tilaka-nava-tulasī-dala-bhava-vana-mālātivikāsī | nija-saurabha-vaśa-madhupa-gītam anugāyati veṇu-vilāsī ||atha sārasa-yuta-haṃsāyuta-tatir alam anugamya parītā | parito nyaviśata tām āviśatī rutim iha yā hari-gītā ||jgc_1,31.28||[33] tataś ca tatas tataḥ samāgate sāgraje samagre sakhi-varge tadānīntana-barhi-prabarha-barhādi-nānā-vanya-nepathya-prathyamāna-śobha-lobhanīya-rūpa-varīyastayā praśasta-srajīyastayā ca vistṛta-śātasya tasya gocāraṇa-caritaṃ pracāraṇīyam |

[34] tathā hi-kvacid api kṣiti-bhṛti vṛkṣa-śūnya-kṣiti-gata-puṇya-tṛṇaṃ dhenuṣu carantīṣu vahnīyamāna-mādhyāhnika-lalāṭaṃ-tapa-tapana-tāpāpanodāya veṇuṃ vāditavān | yatra balāhakās tat-pratimalla-nibha-mallāra-rāga-balād āhṛtās teṣāṃ śītalatā-valanāya babhūvuḥ |

[35] yac ca vādyam udbhavat-puru-guru-garima-giri-droṇīḥ pratidhavan yat tat paramparayā ca sarvam api tatha raṇayat-trilokī-lokam api tat-kautukālokanāyākarṣati sma |

[36] tatha ca sati tat tad anubhūya bhūyaś ca tābhir idaṃ tasyām eva sabhāyāṃ varṇitam- dhṛta-vana-mālya-vataṃsa-lasad-vana-veśa-tatir bala-saṅgī | giri-taṭam anu gocāraṇa-kāraṇa-veṇu-vinodana-raṅgī ||viśvaṃ bhramayati karṣati varṣati mudam api ghana-gaṇa-hārī | sāndra-cchāyām anu śītala-tanur anu sakhi-sukha-saṃcārī ||kusumaṃ varṣan nija-ruci-vitaraṇa-sauhṛdam enam upāste | ambu-dharaḥ sphuṭam upagantā na ca kiṃ tu chatram ivāste ||jgc_1,31.29||[37] tataś ca tatrātighane ghana-cchāye vihāraṃ vicchāyati sma |

[38] tad etac ca vrajarāja-jāyā-samājam anu sādhāraṇa-sampradhāraṇatayā tābhir varṇitam, yathā- sva-sutaṃ kalayata keli-kalā-budham ātmopakrama-veṇum | vidhi-śiva-mohana-vividha-sva-ramaya-rāga-nivartita-dhenum ||jgc_1,31.30|| iti | [39] tad-anantaraṃ ca prāyaśaḥ kāścid vraja-devīr vrajād ahni cāpahnuty vyājaṃ vyajya vā tad-āgamana-vartmani tad-anuvartanāya vartamānās taṃ paśyantīḥ punar apaśyantīr iva dūrāt pariharantīr itthaṃ kāścid dūtikāḥ parihasanti- madāndhe rājate piñchī na sapiñchī puras tava | veṇu-dhvānī jagat-prāṇaḥ sa jagat-prāṇa eṣa neti ||jgc_1,31.31||[40] śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ ca chalena vijñāpayanti, yathā- jyotsnāṃ tanoti lalitāṃ dadhate vicitrāṃ śākhāṃ dadhāti nikhilaṃ jayatīti-bhāṅgyā | candrāvalīṃ ca lalitāṃ ca viśākhikāṃ ca rādhāṃ ca tāḥ sakhi-sadasy api sūcayanti ||jgc_1,31.32||[41] tatra kāścid deva-pūjā-vvyājena duṣprāpa-puṣpādikam avacinvānā bahala-kalaha-mūlatāṃ prayānti |

[42] kāścit tu navya-bhavya-gavyādikaṃ tad-artham evānayanti tathāpi nātmanā tasminn arpayanti | tata eva kṛtrima-dāna-catvara-deśam apadeśam avarudhya vartma vinirudhya pṛcchantaṃ taṃ prati kraya-vikrayika-rītyānyathā khyāpayanti | divyād api divyam etad vijñāya yajña-patnīr anu kṛta-yatnāsu krayikatām āśrayamāṇāsu yajña-bhuk-pati-vratāsu satyākṛti-kṛtinīvāka-parīpākam ākalayya kṛtsnaṃ vasnaṃ ca saṃkalayya vikretavyam iti |

[43] tatra puṣpāvacaye praṇayinā saha vākovākyam, yathā- kā yūyaṃ vana-devatāḥ kurutha kiṃ puṣpāṇi saṃcinmahe kiṃ nirmāsyatha devatārcanam ato yūyaṃ kathaṃ devatāḥ | tac ca krīḍanam eva naḥ sphuṭam abhūd asmābhir īdṛg-vidhair aikātmyaṃ va iti prasahya viharan hārī hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||jgc_1,31.33||[44] kadācic ca- kā yūyaṃ vana-devatāḥ kurutha kiṃ puṣpāṇi gṛhṇīmahe rājyaṃ nas tridaśair vihāpitam idaṃ devyo vanasyātra kāḥ | asmaj-jātibhir arpitaṃ yadi tadāpy asmākam uccaiḥ sthitiḥ syād evaṃ sa-vivādam aṅgaja-raṇaḥ kṛṣṇasya tābhir babhau ||jgc_1,31.34|| [45] kadācic ca kasyāścid dūtyā saha kṛṣṇasya vākovākyam-

iyaṃ kā strī strītvaṃ bhavati katham īṣat-padam idaṃ kim asthāne siddhaṃ tava vacanam asthānakam idam | na kākor udbhūtaṃ bhavati tad aho kākūr iha kā tad evaṃ dūtī-vāg jayati hariṇākṣyā harim anu ||jgc_1,31.35|| [46] atha gavya-vikraya-vyājataḥ krīḍā-vivādo, yatha- kā yūyaṃ kila gavya-vikrayikikā lakṣmīm atītya sthitiṃ prāptānāṃ na tad asti sambhava-padaṃ yuṣmākam āsāṃ kvacit | mūlyaṃ tām atipatya tasya viditaṃ tasmān na tad-dūṣaṇaṃ dānaṃ tarhi mamāpi tadvadam idaṃ dattātha ghaṭṭeśituḥ ||jgc_1,31.36|| [47] atha sakhīn prati śrī-kṛṣṇasyādeśaḥ- gṛhṇīdhvaṃ pūrvam āsāṃ phalam atula-balād ghaṭṭa-caryā-vighaṭṭaṃ kartrīṇāṃ tasya cāste vitanuta parito rodanaṃ bodhanaṃ ca | budhyeran yady amūr na sphuṭataram aṭavīkārayā dhārayiṣyāmy etāḥ kiṃ vā hariṣye svayam atha pihitāḥ samyag anviṣya nīvīḥ ||jgc_1,31.37||[48] tad evam uditvā muditvā ca tat tad ācaritavati tasmin kathaṃcid gṛham āgatya gaty-antareṇa sakhīṣu tat-prakhyāpayantībhir idam api gītam- taṃ śṛṇu sad-vidha-mohana-karaṇam | dhvaja-vajrāṅkuśa-lapa-dārpaṇa-bhūruha-punar-aṅkuraṇam ||dhruvam|| gajagati viharati gāyati nṛtyati vādayate ca sa vaṃśam | asmat-paddhatim āvṛṇute' pi ca nāthati ghaṭṭagam aṃśam ||jgc_1,31.38||[49] tad evaṃ naukayā ramaṇam apy avagamanīyam |

[50] yadā hi kvacid amūś camūru-dṛśas tadīya-saundarya-sārāvalokana-kutuki-dṛśaḥ samūha-vyūham ācarya vihāra-caryayā tam upasadya ca parihāsataḥ parataś caraṇa-caryām ācaranti | tadā caturānana-vimohanaḥ sa ca khalu sahacara-sahasra-visrambha-mahakaraḥ sahacaratayā sarvataḥ parvata-nirjharānekī-bhāvenāvarjya sphuṭam arjyamāna-sukhatayā madhye tāsāṃ vāmatā-yujāṃ mohanāya kūla-mud-rujāṃ durdhyāna-kāraṇāṃ durnivāraṇāṃ sarid-varāṃ pravartayati | pravartya ca puruṣa-dvayadvayasīyam iti vyavasīya-mānatayā tasyāṃ nāvyatayā bhāvyāyāṃ bahula-palāśa-dala-mayīṃ mahā-taraṇiṃ saraṇim anu sakhibhir akhila-maṇiḥ praṇīya karṇa-dhārāyamāṇas tābhir ātara-vitara-vistārādi-kātarābhiḥ praṇaya-maya-nayatayā praṇīta-kalahaṃ bahula-vilāsaṃ niculitālaṅkāra-kalanāya kalayati | [50] tad api gītaṃ, yathā- saritaṃ nāvaṃ racayati ca drutamasmākaṃ pathi tasyām | ārohayate pārayituṃ naḥ spṛśati miṣādapi yasyām ||jgc_1,31.39|| [50] tābhir evātra ślokitaṃ, yathā-

ārohāya vidhāya saṃstaramilatparyakstavaṃ tadvacaḥ- sāhāyyaṃ viracayya naḥ sakhi nadīmadhyaṃ yadā jagmivān | vṛṇvan durvitaraṃ tadātarapaṇaṃ viṣkabhya naukāṃ na kāṃ cakre vakrakalākalāpakalanāṃ cakrāṅkapāṇiḥ sa tu ||jgc_1,31.40||[53] tad evaṃ sākṣāt-kṛta-manoratha-tatiḥ samabhīpsita-gṛha-gatiḥ sakhibhiś carita-jalpaḥ punaḥ snānādi-racitākalpas tatraiva ca kutracana taṭinī-taṭe kadāpi yamunā-nikaṭe payaḥ-pāyanāya saṃkaṭitāṃ go-ghaṭāṃ ghaṭayan kramaśaś ca gaṇanayā gaṇaśaḥ prakaṭayaṃs tan-manana-caritārthatayā jagau |

[54] tac ca tābhir anupaṭhitaṃ, yathā- maṇi-mālā-kṛta-go-gaṇa-gaṇanā-pūraṇam anu sānandam | praṇayitarāṃsaga-bhujam udgāna-hṛta-hariṇīkam amandam ||kṛṣṇaṃ kalayata mohana-mantragam eṇīm eṇī-nayanām | na yadi tadā katham ubhaya-vyaktiṃ vīkṣe tad apṛthag-ayanām ||jgc_1,31.41|| iti | [55] tataś cetas tataḥ sakhibhir akhilaiḥ praṇītānītāmanda-makaranda-sundara-kunda-dāmabhir mukundaḥ kṛtālaṅkṛtir yathā nijahāra | śreṇīkṛta-go-samāhṛtir yathā cāsasāra | tathā varṇitam | kintu tad-vilambataḥ kātarya-paryākulāyāḥ śrī-vrajeśvaryāḥ sabhāgatatayā svabhāva-gopanayā | tathā hi- āgatam iva harim aciram | kalayata suhṛdāṃ dayayā yad asau nagam api dadhre suciram ||dhruvam|| kunda-srag-avita-kautuka-veśaṃ go-gopair viharantam | mṛdu-mṛdu-marud-anuvījitam anu lavam akhila-manāṃsi harantam ||sura-vandibhir abhivanditam avahita-tat-kṛta-nartana-vādyam | muni-samudaya-nuti-guṇitaṃ guṇitā-nipuṇaṃ jagad abhivādyam ||atha go-dhana-gaṇam anu samam anugais tad-varṇita-garimāṇam | śrama-kāntibhir api sukha-kāriṇam ita-veṇu-kalā-varimāṇam ||khura-reṇu-pluta-mālya-mano-haram īṣad-ghūrṇita-nayanam | etaṃ paśyata nija-jana-mānadam īpsita-gavyānayanam ||kuṇḍala-lakṣmī-bhṛta-pāṇḍu-dyuti-gaṇḍaṃ gaja-pati-khelam | kṣaṇadā-pativat pramuditam uditaṃ prāgadhi-sandhyā-velam ||jgc_1,31.42|| iti | [56] atha vaiṣṇavaṃ vārāham api purāṇam anusṛtya gaty-antaraṃ pratyāyayiṣyāmaḥ |

[57] evaṃ samayana-samayānavalokataḥ samayākaraṇāya tad-varṇanāvagāha-rocanāsu karṇajāha-vilocanāsu cetasi racita-tadīya-śocanaḥ śrī-kamala-locanaḥ samāgamya yathā-yatham avitatha-ramya-sukha-dhārayā sarvaṃ sukhākurvann api tāsāṃ viraha-dahana-jvālā-viśeṣāvaśeṣa-santapta-bhaṅgurāpāṅga-pātra-sapatra-kṛtas tad apasāraṇāya muralī-kalī-kalayā go-dhanālaya-govardhanācalayor antarāle tā evānanya-gatitayā saṃkalayya nirvṛtiṃ parikalayya ca vasanta-santata-rāsāya yukti-mukti-viṣayāṃ saṃvalayya tāsām āśāsānānām āśāṃ dadamānaḥ sva-vrajataḥ pragarjad-ariṣṭa-kṛtāriṣṭa-kaṣṭataḥ prakaṭam ākruṣṭaṃ śrutavān | śruta-mātre ca tatra nija-nija-vartmanā tābhiḥ saha sahasā vrajam āvavrāja | tad-anantaraṃ tu vṛttaṃ pūrvam eva vṛttam asti | tatremāṃ gāthāṃ prathayanti- gatasya rāsa-vikrīḍām āgatasya vṛṣāsuram | devair na dṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇasya sambhramaḥ kim uta śramaḥ ||jgc_1,31.43|| [58] yadā khalu riṣṭaḥ so' yam ariṣṭas tadāpi tad-ariṇā hariṇā nijāviṣṭatā nāpakṛṣtā | vīryasya bahu-vikīryamāṇatām avāptāsya paryāpta-viṣayatāṃ so' yam anāsīdan diti-sūnur āsīditi | [59] anapakṛṣṭāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ saraṅga-bhūtāgas tat-saṅgamataḥ sāgaska iva pārṣṇi-prahārāl lambhita-vidaratayā vibhāgam āgamitaḥ | ya eva vibhāgas tīrthatāṃ samarthayan nikhila-puruṣārthaṃ pratyavyarthatām āsasāda |

[60] yatra ca śrī-harir iyaṃ svayam akhilaiḥ sakhibhir majjan sajjanānām ācāraṃ pracārayāmāsa | pātālān mahā-tīrtham idaṃ samutthitam itītthaṃ vyajya nimajjya samunmajjya bahu visarjya ca sarva-vraja-janatayā janita-śarmā gīti-ripu-vijaya-karmā vrajam evāvavrāja | [61] āvrajya ca śrī-vraja-rājādīn praṇaya-vinayābhyāṃ susabhājya viśramaṇa-vyājataḥ śayyā-gṛham āsajya saṅketita-veṇu-saṃkvaṇitena paramānurāga-sāgaraḥ sarvataḥ śreyasīr amūḥ preyasīḥ pūrva-kṛta-vraja-vraja-bāhya-vibhāga-mayyāṃ mahyāṃ saṃkalayya kenāpy avayajyatayā punar api rāsāyāsāditavān | tatra ca- rādhayāsvāditā yāsīn mādhurī mādhavādhare | saivānubhūtā muralī-kalī-khuralikām anu ||jgc_1,31.44||tatraiva ca- abhisāre calacelā vraja-tanvīnāṃ tatī ruruce | api kiṃ vijaya-patākā dadhire' naṅgasya saṅgatiḥ ||jgc_1,31.45||

[62] yatra ca pathi prathama-labdha-nirgamayā parama-ramayā nikhila-kalitārādhayā rādhayā samam ekāntataḥ kāntasya narma mahadeva śarma pupoṣa |

[63] yadā hi cintā-santāpa-tānta-svāntā sā kāntā tādṛśa-vipattim uttīrṇaṃ taṃ kāntaṃ rahaḥ saṃhitavatī tadā lajjā-maryādām apy asajjantī pariṣvajya vyajyamāna-stambha-mukha-sāttvika-sambhavā ciraṃ vicāra-rahitatām ācarati sma |

[64] sa ca tathaiva tām anucarati sma | [65] tataś ca sakhībhiḥ kathaṃcana sāntvitayoḥ kāntayoḥ kāntas tu sva-nirmitaṃ tat-kuṇḍaṃ tāsāṃ dṛṣṭi-kirmīritaṃ nirmimāṇaḥ sanarma kāntāṃ vyājahāra | [66] paśya paśya mama kamalākaro' yaṃ sāgara iva girirājam āsajya kamalodbhavaṃ bhāvayitā | sudhākara ivaika-deśa-sthityāpi nija-rucibhiḥ kumuda-vanaṃ vikāsayitā | dambholi-pāṇir iva sa-dambholitayā vilāsī | ambhoja-janir iva bhuvana-visarjanena prabhāsī | tripura-jiṣṇur iva saha-sāgara-māna-śamanaḥ | śrīmān viṣṇur iva paramahaṃsa-cakrāśrayatā-kamanaḥ | śrī-rāma iva rohiṇī-sukha-saṃcārī | kiṃ bahunā, śrī-rāmānuja iva ca śiṣṭa-kaṣṭa-prada-pāpāriṣṭa-hārī | tad etan mayā khalu kṛta-sukṛta-prasaraṃ sara idam aciraṃ viracayya caritārthatā labdhā | bhavatyā tu nedṛśa-naipuṇyaṃ puṇyaṃ kṛtam iti guṇy-anuguṇatā katham āpsyate ? [67] atha tasyāḥ savayasas tv idaṃ parihasanti sma-[68] na vayaṃ vṛṣaghnatā-nighnatayā vighnam āptāḥ | yena prāyaścittata iva lokasya prāyaścittam ārādhayāmaḥ | [69] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam āha sma-na khalv asau vṛṣaḥ | kiṃ tu vṛṣa-virodhī vṛṣatā-miṣavān asuraḥ | tasmāt tat-pakṣapātitayā bhavatīnām eva vṛṣaghnatā paryavasyatīti bhavatīnām eva niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtir viṣayatām arhati |

[70] tatra ca prajākṛtaṃ rājanīti rājanīti-nyāyena bhavadīya-rājāyamānāyām asyām eva sā jāyamānā syād ity asāv eva tatra pradhānatayāvadhīyate | [71] sakhya ūcuḥ-bhavatu, tathāpi yathā-katham api bhavat-prasaṅgata eva saṅgataḥ khalv ayaṃ doṣa iti tan-moṣa-kṛte bhavat-kṛtam evānukartavyam |

[72] yā khalu bhavan-maṅgalataḥ sarasī-bhūtāyāḥ savayasaḥ sarasī bhavitā sā punar amara-taraṅginīva kṛṣṇāṅga-rāga-vilāsinī | amṛta-nidhi-priyāvalir iva bahula-tārāṅgatā-bhāsinī | sūtrāma-gṛha-netrīvopendra-deva-ratāmodātirekiṇī | sāvitrī-mukha-vicitra-śrutir iva nālīkinī | umā-mūrtir iva giri-rājād udbhava-dhātrī | māmūrtir iva hari-hṛdi vilāsa-pātrī | rāma-śaktir iva gāmbhīryataḥ pralambamāna-mada-majjanī | kiṃ bahunā, rādheva rādhāntika-pūrṇa-vidhor vaśatā-sajjanīti |

[73] atha sa-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇas tu rādhā-cibukaṃ kareṇādareṇa darāpy unnamya smita-ramyam idam āha sma- tad-vaktraṃ yadi ko vidhuḥ smita-kalā sā cet prabhā niṣprabhās te dambhā yadi bhāni dhig yadi ca te netre cakorair alam | itthaṃ sarvajanād asau saha-gaṇaṃ svaṃ praty avajñā-vacas tvat-prāśastya-mayaṃ niśamya hṛdaye rādhe muhur mlāyati ||jgc_1,31.46||[74] atha purataś calitvā kramataḥ sarva-pathīnābhiḥ sarvādhvanīnābhiḥ sarvāṅgīna-kamprābhiḥ sarvābhir militvā vidhu-vidhūta-tamasi yaminyāṃ sa-parvataḥ parvata-rājam anu ṛtu-rāja-virājamāna-kānana-gataṃ sarvato' py adhika-vilāsa-vitataṃ rāsam ullāsayāmāsa |

[75] tatra devīnāṃ vāṇī-
 iyaṃ vidyud idaṃ śakra-dhanuḥ so' yaṃ navāmbudaḥ |
śaśvad-ghana-rasaṃ vaṣan-namūḥ karṣati cātakīḥ ||jgc_1,31.47||

[76] tatra vayaḥ-saubhāgyaṃ, yathā- 
kāntiḥ kānti-samūha-jāta-ghana-jillāvaṇyam īdṛg-ghana-
prodyan-mauktika-jetṛ-rūpa-varimā viśvādi-kṛn-mohanaḥ |
evaṃ ced ajitasya sārvadikatā kaiśorake vā tadā
pūrṇe kaḥ kavitām iyān nava-navās tatrāpi yatra śriyaḥ ||jgc_1,31.48||


[77] yathā ca pura-strī-janoditam anumoditaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā- gopyas tapaḥ kim acaran yad amuṣya rūpaṃ lāvaṇya-sāram asamordhvam ananya-siddham | dṛgbhiḥ pibanty anusavābhinavaṃ durāpam ekānta-dhāma yaśasaḥ śriya aiśvarasya ||[bhp 10.44.14] iti |

kāntīnāṃ mathanād bhavantu jaladāḥ kecit kadācit kvacit
te' py uccair vilasanti tarhi taḍitaḥ kriḍanti cet tādṛśāḥ |
itthaṃ kṛṣṇa-ghane taḍit-tulanayā tā varṇayan śrī-śukas
tāsām avyabhicāri-śobhayitṛtāṃ vyānañja paśya sphuṭam ||jgc_1,31.49||

[78] tathā ca tena tad-varṇanam- pāda-nyāsair bhuja-vidhutibhiḥ sasmitair bhrū-vilāsair bhajyan madhyaiś cala-kuca-paṭaiḥ kuṇḍalair gaṇḍalolaiḥ | svidyan-mukhyaḥ kavara-rasanā-granthayaḥ kṛṣṇa-vadhvo gāyantyas taṃ taḍita iva tā megha-cakre virejuḥ ||[bhp 10.33.7] iti | [79] tatra ca samprati, yathā-

||jgc_1,31.50|| missing!

pratikṣaṇam amī guṇā hari-ramāsu vṛddhiṃ gatā
dinaṃ dinam iti bruve kim iha sarvadaivaṃ sthite |
nave vayasi kiṃtarām iha ca tatra vā kiṃtamām
ariṣṭa-śamanānta-niśy ajani yatra sā carcarī ||jgc_1,31.51||

[80] rāsotsavo' yam api, yathā- yadā pūrvaṃ vṛttaḥ śaradam anu rāsaḥ kila tadā babhūvādyārambhad divijam api vādyādi-sacivam | yadānye tat-paścād vyaraciṣata te tarhy akhilajin- mahā-saṅgītārhaṃ vyaraci hari-rādhādibhir adaḥ ||51||

upary-uḍa-gaṇaḥ kṣitau surabhi-citra-puṣpāvalis tathā tad anu candrikā vividha-ratna-lakṣmīr iha |
sa tatra śaśa-lāñchanī vimala-vaktra-saṅghā itas tad evam ubhayoḥ sthitir gagana-rāsa-raṅga-śriyoḥ ||jgc_1,31.52||

divyāḥ kānana-vīthayaḥ kṣiti-dhanaṃ govardhana-kṣauṇi-bhṛn nānā-ratna-vilāsi-rāsa-valayaṃ śubhrāṃśu-śubhrā niśā |
lakṣmī-vandita-lakṣma-yoṣid-upamā-cārūpamā-puṃ-lasal- lāsyaṃ rādhikayādhikaṃ nikhilakaṃ tat kena kiṃ varṇyatām ||jgc_1,31_53||

yataḥ-
jyotsnī sa didyute seva sa raṅgaḥ sva-tulādhṛtaḥ |
sudṛśo' mūr amūdṛśyaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ svopama eva saḥ ||jgc_1,31.54||

saundaryam iva sād-guṇyaṃ sarvordhvaṃ yatra dīvyati |
sādguṇyam iva saundaryaṃ rādhikā sākhilādhikā ||jgc_1,31.55||

[81] sa eṣa eva mahā-rāsa-rasaḥ kiṃcid āgama-kṛtā cāvagamitaḥ | vasanta-kusumāmoda-surabhī-kṛta-diṅ-mukhe | govardhana-girau ramye sthitaṃ rāsa-rasotsukam ||jgc_1,31.56|| iti |

[82] atha tad-vasanta-rāsa-vilāsa-rajanyāḥ prātar eva sakhībhir agaṇyābhiḥ kṛtārādhayā tadīya-sāhāyaka-saṃbādhayā śrī-rādhayā sva-kara-kamala-kalite lalite sarva-sukhaṃ valayitum ullale tasmin pallale tayoḥ kāntayor alam eva sukha-parimalaḥ samullalāsa | tathā hi- 
kadācit kuṇḍasyāmbhasi viharate karhy api bahiḥ
kadāpy antaḥ-kuñje kvacana-samaye rāsa-valaye |
samaṃ rādhā-devyā harir akhila-sakhyāli-sukhadaḥ
purā tat tan nityaṃ smarayati mano naḥ svam abhitaḥ ||jgc_1,31.57||


[83] kiṃ bahunā ? tatreyam api purāṇānāṃ gāthā- yathā rādhā priyā viṣṇos tasyāḥ kuṇḍaṃ priyaṃ tathā | sarva-gopīṣu saivaikā viṣṇor atyanta-vallabhā ||iti |

[84] punaḥ smṛtim abhinīya samāpanaṃ padyaṃ nijagāda-

anyo' nyaṃ milana-spṛhā-milanam apy asyāhatir dānavād yasmāt tad-dhitarātta-narma-milanaṃ kuṇḍa-dvayasya kriyā | sarvāsām adhi madhyam ujjvalatayā rāsāntarāla-sthitiḥ śrī-rādhā-jitayor mano mama manāg adyāpi naivojjhati ||jgc_1,31.58||[85] iti vaivaśya-pāravaśyam āsīdan sīdann iva mūrccham ṛcchan snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sarvān eva ca tat-tad-bhava-bhavanān bhāvayāmāsa |

[86] tac ca yuktaṃ, yathā- atipūrvaṃ yad apūrvaṃ nija-matir durlabham atīva hṛdyaṃ ca | vṛttaṃ tat pratinavatāṃ prayāti bhūyo' nubhūyamānaṃ ca ||jgc_1,31.59||[87] tad etad varṇayitvā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam āha sma- rādhe tvad-vallabhaḥ satyaṃ sarvair api sudurlabhaḥ | sulabho' py adhunā yo' yaṃ bhavatyā manyate' nyathā ||jgc_1,31.60||[88] atha kathaṃcid api jāta-sāntvane tan-manasāṃ tv aneka-vikāre pāre manoratha-patham akhila-śobhā-śubha-pathya-nepathya-sāratanya-māna-dānatas tau sūta-kumārāv ārādhayāmāsur āśu rādhā-ramaṇa-prabhṛtayaḥ kṛta-sādhāraṇātikrama-prakṛtayaḥ sadaḥ-sadaḥ-sadayatayā śubhāśīrbhir abhyudayam āsādayāmāsuś ca | tataś ca pūrva-pūrvavad eva sarve svadhāma samāsannāḥ svapnataś ca tat-tad-anubhavantaś carita-jāgarā iva vāsarādim āsāditavantaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu nānā-rāga-vicitra-caritra-citram ekaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||31||

(32)

atha dvātriṃśaṃ pūraṇam keśi-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsanaṃ [1] atha punaḥ prātaḥ-kathāṃ yathāvat prathayiṣyāmaḥ, yathā-

[2] madhukaṇṭhaḥ prathamataḥ kaṇṭha-ravam akṛtvā manasi nirṇiktam idaṃ viviktavān-

[3] etad-anantaraṃ yadyapi ye khalv asmāsu bālyād eva stuhi-kṛṣṇatāṃ gatās teṣāṃ bhagaval-līlā-sukha-varṣi-devarṣi-vara-caraṇānāṃ kaṃsaṃ prati śaṃsanaṃ śaṃsanīyatām āsannam |

[4] tathāpi bhagaval-līlādhikṛtim anuvartamānānāṃ sarvadopākurvāṇānāṃ na tūdākurvāṇānāṃ teṣāṃ tatraucitīm apy anaucitīṃ citī-kurvanty avipaścita iti tathaivaiṣāṃ parama-vipaścitām api vraja-vāsināṃ viniścita-nija-prema-jātīya-lasad-advitīya-sukha-prakarṣāṇāṃ nātiharṣāya syād iti cānirṇeya-vaktra-nāmnā tad-āmnātavyam iti | [5] atha sāpalāpaṃ spaṣṭam abhyācaṣṭa- [6] śrī-hariṇāriṣṭe vidviṣṭe kliṣṭena ca kaṃsena varṣaṃ yāvan na kaścit prasthāpitaḥ | keśī ca gacchan punaḥ sva-veśma praveśitaḥ | vṛthā vairaṃ mā kṛthā iti | [7] atha mukhya-māgha-kṛṣṇaikādaśyāṃ kaścid diviṣṭhaḥ sārvadika-jñāna-mahiṣṭhas taṃ prati pratikūla eva sann anukūla iva śrī-vasudevasya rahasyaṃ vṛttam anuvṛttaṃ cakāra yena khalu rāma-kṛṣṇāv api vasudeva-sutatayodāya-sātām | [8] tataś ca tat-kṛta-pratirodhād dhantum aśakyatayā vasudeva-devakyau punar maṅkṣu loha-śṛṅkhalayā kārāgāre kruddhena satā satāṃ viruddhena tena niruddhe | [9] nirudhya cārva-matinārva-dānavaḥ samāhūya bhūyaś ca niyuktaḥ | niyukta-mātraś cāyaṃ vrajāya kṛta-yātraḥ prātar eva tatrāyātaḥ | vrajaś cāriṣṭa-vadhād adhastān nandiśvara-girim ārabhya para-parastāt kṛta-vāsa iti dūrata eva taṃ labdhavān | [10] yatra ca sa prakharatara-khara-khura-ghṛṣṭi-cchinna-kṣoṇi-pṛṣṭhatayā goṣṭham āgacchan saṭāghaṭāmudasya nabhasy abhibhramayan bhreṣa-vaśād adabhra-bhayādabhra-pracchannatayā tat-tad-vṛtta-māṣa-cchatāṃ vimāna-paricchadānāṃ vimānān ucchādayāmāsa pūrva-pūrvamānān iva | yata eva nirjarāś ca te sphūrjad-ūrjasvalatā-varjanataḥ sa-jarā iva jātāḥ | [11] tataś ca jaṅghālagatilaṅghitāṅghripaḥ sa punarakharvagarvataḥ sarvameva dhunvannarvadānavaḥ siṃhasaṃhatiriva ghargharitanirghoṣamātatāna | [12] ātate ca nirghoṣe samyag-argalita-mahārgalāvarga-durghaṭṭa-vikaṭa-kaṇṭaka-kavāṭa-durghaṭa-nirgama-maty-udagra-durgāyamāṇa-gariṣṭha-goṣṭha-viśaṅkaṭa-kuṭha-śākhāvṛti-saṅghaṃ saṅghaśaḥ samullaṅghitavatyaḥ sāsnāvatyaḥ pluta-gatyā sodbhramaṃ sapady aṭavīṃ praty eva ca drutaṃ paridrutavatyaḥ | [13] tad agaṇayann eva goṣṭhasyopaśalyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ paritaś ca ghoṭamānaḥ sa deva-dviḍ-ghoṭakas tu tamariṣṭa-moṭakam eva dhorita-rīti-gaty-anviṣṭavān | [14] atha gavāṃ dravācchokāviṣṭāḥ praṣṭhagoṣṭhapativiśiṣṭāḥ sarva eva gomino lokā nijānyokāṃsi jhagiti samujjhantastadabhimukhameva paramunmukhatayā cakrumuḥ |

[15] yān samagrān apy atikramya samyag-rabhasam agrata eva gacchaṃs chātāsacchāta-karmā rāmāvara-janmā rāmam apy atikramyābhyamitrīyatayā citrīyate sma | [16] tataḥ samagra-vyagratāṃ gatā vraja-janāgraṇyas tam abhikramamāṇaṃ pratyācakṣāṇās tad etad ācakṣata | ayaṃ vājī vajrat-tanuruha-tatir vajri-vijayī nija-dhvāna-sphūrjād-vijita-divija-projjhita-pathaḥ | bhavāṃś chāyā-prāya-prabhava-nava-tāpiñcha-tulitas tatas tvaṃ mā yāsīḥ sapadi puratas tasya purataḥ ||jgc_1,32.1||[17] tad evam atyāhite pratyāsanne mātara-putrayor apīdaṃ vivadanam āsīt- putra kva gacchasi hayaṃ kalayāmi mātaḥ proddāma-durvyavasitaḥ khalu hanta so' yam | kiṃ naḥ kariṣyati sa vā vigata-svasādī tvaṃ yāhi geham aham asmi vicetanaḥ kim ||jgc_1,32.2|| [18] tataś ca kṣobhāt prodbhāvita-dhārṣṭyā goṣṭhādhīśam api sedaṃ nirdiṣṭavatī- mayā bālyān naiva tvayi gṛha-patāv uddhura-vacaḥ prayuktaṃ kiṃ tv adya prakaṭayitum iṣṭaṃ niśāmaya | kathaṃ na tvaṃ sarvaiḥ saha sapadi gṛhṇāsi pṛthukaṃ kathaṃ vā nānye' pi pratihayam ayanti vraja-pate ||jgc_1,32.3||[19] anādita eva ditīkṛta-diti-tanujaḥ śrī-rāmānunajas tu tad evaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya vihasya mātaraṃ viśvāsya viśva-viśvāsāspada-sukhadas taṃ sāsūkṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ nirīkṣya svam upahvaram ānetum āhvayata | [20] sa ca pūtanāriṇāhūtas tat-tejasāpy antaḥ paribhūtaḥ śūraṃ-manyatayā tasminn adhūtaḥ prathamatas tāvan nija-parākrama-kramaṇāya kramaśaḥ pratyag-gaty-anukrama-mantharatayā vikramamāṇas taṃ prati samprati yamunāṃ yāvad avakāśa-kṣoṇīṃ viśrāṇitavān | dūratas tu nijābhidravasya tejasvitā bhaved iti kṣoṇīṃ viśrāṇya ca kṛṣṇaṃ nidhāryatayā nirdhārya devāry-arvā garvād dharyakṣa-lakṣasyeva garjitam arjann ari-pakṣaṃ tarjati sma | [21] tataś ca sarvaṃ yugapad aririṣatīva cikariṣatīva jigariṣatīva ca tasmiṃs tad-asahamānaḥ sahasā siṃha-nādaṃ bṛṃhayan siṃha-saṃhananaḥ sa ca kṛṣṇas taṃ dhṛṣṇajam abhisāgraham abhigraham eva jagrāha | samagra eva vrajaś ca vyagratayā tad-anugatim iti sthite sa tu tat paśyann utteritākhyayā gatyā tam eva roṣāda-mandam abhyavacaskanda, yatra- vyoma so' yam atiyan nirāplavat tat pibanniva mukhaṃ vyadīdarat | evam aṅghri-yugalena yad vyahaṃs tac ca tat-pratigataṃ harir vyadhāt ||jgc_1,32.4|| tataś ca- drāg-ucchalac-caraṇa-puccham atuccham etam ucchūna-roma-tati-gucchavad unnamayya | cikṣepa cāpaśataka-kṣiti-lakṣitāgre ḍiṇḍīra-piṇḍam iva vāridhi-bhaṅga-saṅghaḥ ||jgc_1,32.5|| sa labdha-saṃjñaḥ punar utthitas tadā vyādāya vaktraṃ tarasāpatad dharim | so' py asya vaktre bhujam uttaraṃ hasan prādān mahā-dardūrakasya nāgavat ||jgc_1,32.6|| divyāhivat kṛṣṇa-bhujaś ca tad-galā- vaṭe sphuṭaṃ vīra-rasād avardhata | mahā-viṣa-jvāla-hatā ivāpi tad- radās tadā petur amuṣya tejasā ||jgc_1,32.7|| dantā nipetuḥ samaindriyāṇy apy uddhūtim āpur vapur āpa kampam | jarātra tat kālam uditya mṛtyuṃ pratīkṣamāṇā kila vartate sma ||jgc_1,32.8|| yadāsya kaṇṭhaṃ rurudhe sa tad-bhujas tadākhilāṅgāni vidīrṇataṃ yayuḥ | tasyaiva śokād iva tāni yat paraṃ tadāśrayāṇy eva bhavanti sarvaśaḥ ||jgc_1,32.9|| viśantaṃ keśinaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kṛṣṇa-dor-daṇḍam eva kim | jagat-prāṇāśanaṃ matvā tasya prāṇā vidudruvuḥ ||jgc_1,32_10|| ekaṃ dvāraṃ ruddham etad galākhyaṃ man-niṣkrāntau tāni bhūyāṃsi kuryām | itthaṃ kiṃ tat-prāṇa-vargaḥ samantāc chidrāṇy ācaryātha tasmāt pratasthe ||jgc_1,32.11|| tasya prāṇe nirgate deha-gehāt kārṣṇo bāhur nirgataḥ prāghuṇābhaḥ | gehaṃ tac ca svāminaṃ taṃ vinābhūt khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ diṣṭataḥ kiṃ ca naṣṭam ||jgc_1,32.12||keśikaṇṭhā-vaṭāt tena nirakoṣi yadā bhujaḥ | tadā svabhāvam evāptaḥ saṃhāre divya-bāṇavat ||jgc_1,32.13||

ante muktaṃ tena gūtham ity uktaṃ yuktam iṣyate | tādṛśāṃ mukti-kṛt-kṛṣṇa-kṛpā yā sātiyuktikā ||jgc_1,32.14|| dvidhākṛtaṃ keśi-dehaṃ varṇayanti dvidhākṛtam | jarāsandha-nibhaṃ kecit kecit karkaṭikā-nibham ||jgc_1,32_15||[22] tad evam aśva-daiteye vapuṣā labdha-dvaite svarūpeṇa tu labdhādvaite pramanasāṃ vikīrṇa-sumanasāṃ sumanasāṃ kṛṣṇābhiprāyam abhiprayatām uktir yathā- āsyaṃ vyādāḥ sapadi nikhilaṃ mad-vapus tvaṃ garītuṃ tatrāhaṃ tat parikalayituṃ tad-gale bāhum ādhām | tenaivāsīr yadi vigalita-prāṇakas tarhi tāvad garvinn arvann ahaha sahasā sāhasaṃ kiṃ nv akārṣīḥ ||jgc_1,32.16|| iti |

atha vrajaḥ kala-kala-śabdam abdavat sṛjan muhur harim acalaṃ mudāvṛṇot | sa vṛṣṭivat pramadajam asram asravaj jhara-prabhaṃ sa ca tad asūta bhūtale ||jgc_1,32.17|| [23] atha sarve sa-tṛṣṇā madhyam adhyāsita-kṛṣṇāḥ prematāratamya-ramyatayā yathāsvam antar-antar-labdhāntarās tad-anta-vyantaritatve' pi tad-anantaraṃ-manyās te dhanyās tad-aparam apy āliṅganatas tam eva manvānā vikāra-vṛndam avindata | [23] tataś ca kṣaṇa-katipayāt pratigata-bahir-matitayā saha-kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇāghaṭṭam aṭitvā sasnuḥ | yat khalv adyāpi keśi-tīrthatayā tīrtha-varyāḥ paryavayanti | yasya ca bhāsvat-putryāḥ pratiloma-gatiṃ prati kiṃcin nikaṭata eva kuṭha-kūṭa-ghaṭita-taṭa-ghaṭṭāntaram adhiṣṭhāya tat-pariśrama-śamanāya viśaśramuḥ | dvitīya-ghaṭṭaś cāyaṃ cenaghaṭṭa iti vṛddhaiś cīra-ghaṭṭa iti cādhunikair udghaṭyate | ceneti viśrama-sukhasya hi māthura-bhāṣā | [25] atha viśramya ca kaṃsa-bhraṃśana-śaṃsanam idaṃ keśi-dhvaṃsanam iti ramya-sukhaṃ samyag avagamya dvi-guṇa-phullam ullasantas taṃ tanyamāna-kīrti-nartita-mukhair vandi-mukhair vanditam antar-vindamānaṃ śrī-govindam āvṛṇvantaḥ śrīmantaṃ vraja-devam anu vrajantas te vraja-janāḥ prathamaṃ go-vrajam ayojayan | hī-hī-jāte go-duhāṃ tatra jāte kārṣṇaṃ tat tu prasphuṭaṃ paryacāyi | āsārāṇāṃ nardite yadvad uccair ambhodasya snigdha-gambhīra-śabdaḥ ||jgc_1,32.18|| [26] atha śakraṃ jitavantas te vraja-yuvarājādi-gomantaḥ pratisvaṃ go-vṛndam anvitavantaḥ paraṃ vraja-rājādaya eva vrajam āvrajitavantaḥ |

[27] kaṃsas tu keśi-dhvaṃsanam api śṛṇvan vyagra-manā vigra iva gṛhān na niḥsasāra | [28] atha samāpanam | 
so' yaṃ tava vrajādhīśa sutaḥ sūtamanorathaḥ |
keśinaṃ cātra yaścakre yamasya prativeśinam ||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu keśi-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsanaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||32||
(33)

atha trayastriṃśaṃ pūraṇam

sarva-manoratha-pūraṇaṃ

[1] atha niśīthinī-kathāyāṃ kuṇṭhaḥ samutkaṇṭhaś ca madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda-[2] tad evaṃ rāmānujasya ramaṇinām apy amūṣāṃ dinaṃ dinam apy anuparamaṇaṃ ramaṇam atīva jīvana-samatām avāpa | [3] yatra samutkaṇṭhaāpy akuṇṭhā jātā | yataḥ-

yadapi paraspara-milanaṃ hari-gopīnāṃ cirān na vicchinnam |
tadapi na tṛṣṇā śāntā svāpnika-pāne yathā pipāsūnām ||jgc_1,33.1||

[4] tatra tu ramaṇaṃ, yathā-

anyo' nyaṃ rahasi prayāti milati śliṣyaty alaṃ cumbati
krīḍaty ullasati bravīti nidiśaty udbhūṣayaty anvaham |
gopī-kṛṣṇa-yugaṃ muhur bahuvidhaṃ kintu svayaṃ nohate
śaśvat kiṃ nu karomi kiṃ nv akaravaṃ kurvīya kiṃ vety api ||jgc_1,33.2||

[5] utkaṇṭhāyāṃ tu tad eva padyaṃ bahu-vidham ity anantaram evaṃ paṭhanīyam-

gopī-kṛṣṇa-yugaṃ muhur bahu-vidhaṃ kintv etad evohate tac caitanb na hi jāgarastham api tu svapnādi-citta-bhramaḥ ||2b||

[6] kiṃ bahunā tad-anubhave ca tāsāṃ bhāvaneyam-

utpattir akṣṇor abhito na sat-phalā
yābhyāṃ na tasyadbhuta-rūpam īkṣitam |
hā karṇayor apy alam arthadā na sā
yābhyāṃ śrutaṃ naiva hareḥ subhāṣitam ||jgc_1,33.3||

hā cakṣur-ādīni hareḥ samāgame yady āgamiṣyan śravaṇādi karma ca | tad āvrajiṣyan viṣayīṇi nāpy amūny aṣūyayā dhig vyatidūyamānatām ||jgc_1,33.4|| iti |

[7] kadācic ca-

sāṅgāliṅgana-laṅgime' ṅga-valayā-saṅge' pi śārṅgī tadā gopīnāṃ sphurati sma dūra-gatayā premāpagā-pūrataḥ | yasmād utkalikā-kalāpa-valanā-vṛttiṃ bahir lumpatī svapnābhāṃ diśatī śatīm api dṛśi sphūrtiṃ muhur lumpati ||jgc_1,33.5||[8] śrī-rādhāyāṃ tu sutarām anirvacanīyam eva sarvaṃ tat-prathamatayā mithas tan-mithunasyāpi | tathā hi-

rādhā'jānād asaṅge danuja-vijayinaḥ saṅgam ārād asaṅgaṃ
saṅge caivaṃ samantād gṛha-samaya-sukha-svapna-śītādikāni |
etasyā vṛttir eṣājani sapadi yadānyad vicitraṃ tadāsīt
kāntākānta-svabhāvo' py ahaha yad anayor vaiparītyāya jajñe ||jgc_1,33.6||

[9] tad evam atibhūmitām ite bhāva-bhūmani tena ca sarvābhyarṇatām iva jāte vṛtta-jāte sva-sva-vadhū-nirodhāya niyukta-pura-janī-janeṣu ca guruṣu tad-uṭṭaṅkanataḥ kṛṣṇas tu tṛṣṇā-lajjābhyāṃ sajjan-manāḥ sva-mānasam anv evaṃ bhāvayāmāsa-[10] hanta kim idam antarā jātam ? kaulīnaṃ khalu kaulīnaṃ janaṃ kau līnam iva karotīti man-manaḥ kañcana vicāram ācāraṃ ca na sañcarati | lokaś ca śokaṃ prayāsyatīti nija-vargyam anu duḥkhaṃ pāṇi-sargyaṃ svayam evākaravam | tatḥ kiṃ karavāṇi ?

[11] punaḥ sa-praṇidhānam idaṃ vivinakti sma-nedam anācāram iva pratibhāti | bhāti hi mama cittam anena | na tu mlāniṃ yāti |

[12] punar api ca parāmamarśa-tāḥ punar mama parāṅganā evānubhūyante, na tu parāṅganāḥ | tasmād bhaved atra viśeṣaḥ sandarbha-viśeṣaḥ | yam eva khalv aham iva loko' py ayam anirṇīya nūnaṃ garga-durvarṇanayāsmad-apayānaṃ nirṇīya ca śīrṇībhavan śaṅkayā saṅka-sukatām urīcakre yena cāmūr api nūnaṃ svaṃ dhik-kurvanti | yathā-

vraje jāter jātā vraja-jana-samāna-prakṛtitā tataḥ kṛṣṇe premā tam anu sahasā taṃ prati gatiḥ | tatas tatrāsaṅgas tam anu viparītaṃ kim api tat tato vyaktaṃ tac ca praṇaya sakhi dhik kiṃ nu karavai ||jgc_1,33.7|| iti |

[13] atha taṃ parāṅganā-pārāṅgana-vicāra-garbhaṃ sandarbhaṃ punar asmin nija-nijābhilaṣita-kallola-lola-mat-prema-kallolinī-vallabhe mad-aṅga-saṅgata-marul-lavenāpi velati vallavāvalaye na samyag anusandhātuṃ sandhāṃ labhamahe |

[14] kiṃ ca yadi ca vāstavatayā na vidyate doṣas tathāpi tat-kathāpi prathayati mama saṅkocam iti vrajād vyavadhātum ivāvadadhāti me citta-vṛttiḥ | [15] tad etad vyavadhānam eva cāyatām āyati-śuddhiṃ vidhāsyati | [16] ṛṇa-vraṇa-kalaṅkānāṃ kāle lopo bhaviṣyatīti nyāyena mama samyag-anusandhānena teṣām lokānāṃ paścāt-tāpam anu sad-upadeśa-grahaṇena ca |

[17] atha tad etad vibhāvya punaḥ sodvegaṃ vibhāvayāmbabhūva-

hā goṣṭhaṃ vipinaṃ paśūn vraja-janaṃ dāsān sakhīn preyasīs
tātaṃ mātaram apy aho katham amūṃ hāsyāmi rādhām api |
māṃ yāny aṅga vinā kṣaṇaṃ katham api prāpsyanti nātma-sthitiṃ
yāny antar-jvalana-prabhāni vidadhat prāpsyāmi dāha-prathām ||jgc_1,33.8||

[18] punar vibhāvyātmānam uddiśyāha-

antaḥpurīyasi vaneṣu sakhīyasi tvaṃ
vanyān mṛgān nija-tanūyasi gopa-rāmāḥ |
dṛṣṭaś cakora-nayanābhir amūbhir indu-
darśaṃ kathaṃ vahasi kṛṣṇa paratra tṛṣṇām ||jgc_1,33.9||

[19] punaḥ preyasīr anusandhāya-

yasminn āropitā hārās tāsāṃ hanta mayā hṛdi |
sāmrājyaṃ hā kariṣyanti tasminn apy asra-bindavaḥ ||jgc_1,33.10||

[20] tatra ca śrī-rādhām anusandhāya hanta hanteti procya punar āha-

hā candra-drava-yuta-candanena siktā
rādhāyāṃ tanu-latikā mayā sahārdam |
saiṣā mad-virahaja-locanodagāhā
mlāsyantī pratapati sampratīha māṃ ca ||jgc_1,33.11||

yā pūrvam upalabdhāsīn nava-candra-kalopamā |
vahneḥ śikheva sā jātā rādhā dandagdhi hṛn mama ||jgc_1,33.12||

rādhā prema-prādhvam atrāgato' haṃ
hā prādhvaḥ śyāmāśu so' haṃ kathaṃ vā |
tasmāt prādhvaṃ kṛtya dhī-vṛttayo' sminn
eva prādhvaṃ kutracin nāparatra ||jgc_1,33.13||

[21] iti kṣaṇaṃ bāṣpāyamāṇekṣaṇatayā tūṣṇīm āsīt | punaś ca tathā tathā bhāvana-vrāte jāte-hanta hanta katham aham aho klībamānaḥ punaḥ śoka-prapañcam añcāmi yataḥ samprati bhiduraṃ cittaṃ na vidūratāṃ vindeta iti vicintayati sma |

[22] tad evaṃ sāvadhānaṃ sahasā rahas tad vimuñcan sahacara-sahacāritām āpannaḥ, kintu nātiprasannatayā etad anantaram udantas tu prātar eva prathayiṣyāmi iti sa-gadgadaṃ gaditvā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-madhukaṇṭhaḥ sva-vāsasā vadanaṃ vasānaḥ sa-śabdaṃ rudann alabdha-tad-avasānaś ciram āsīt | cirata eva tu tasmād viramya śrī-rādhā-mādhavādīn api sva-sādhāraṇān adhigamya tad idam avādīt-

sukyākurvanta evādhvaṃ tad idaṃ sukham ātmanaḥ | kathāgataṃ tu tad duḥkhaṃ kathakānena bādhatām ||jgc_1,33.14|| iti |

[23] tad evaṃ tayoḥ sadanam āsannayoḥ śrī-rādhā-mādhavādayaś ca punaḥ svapna-labdham iva tad duḥkhaṃ sukha-paryavasānam upalabdhaṃ vidhāya yathāsvam āvāsam āsādayāmāsuḥ |

[24] atha prātaḥkathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ kaṃsa-gṛhyānanyānanyāya-bhājo nigṛhyārvaveśi-keśi-vadhāt pūrvam ahar-mukhe cālita-cakṣur-aravindaḥ śrīmān govindaś cetasi cintitavān-prāyaḥ sarva eva hiṃsitāḥ kaṃsa-pakṣīyāḥ keśī cādya śvo vā patiṣyati | kevalaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaḥ karī varīvarti |

[25] anye labdhāntare tat-pradhānatāsv avyapekṣatayā na tatra mama gantavyam asti | yataḥ pitṛ-mukhāvṛtakaḥ khalv aham, na tu svatantra-mantraḥ | kintu yogyaṃ vyājantaraṃ mṛgyate | bhavatu, yathāprāptaṃ tat samāptavyam | tad alaṃ tac-cintanam anena |

[27] tad etad vicārya ca-hanta hanta tatra prayāne ca jāte na jāne kiyān kārya-paryāyāvarodhaḥ syāt iti | kathaṃ vrajaṃ vinā samayaṃ gamayiṣyāmi iti | [28] punaḥ sāsraṃ cintayāñcakāra-

vinā māṃ tātaḥ prāg na pibati jalaṃ sā ca jananī
vinā mām ucchvāsān visṛjati batāsūn iva muhuḥ |
yathā tau hā tadvad vrajam anugatā viśva-janatā
tad āstāṃ tiryañco' py ahaha hṛdi śalyaṃ vidadhati ||jgc_1,33.15||

[29] tad idaṃ cāgrajam api vedayitum utsahe | yataḥ-

duḥkhāyate pumān kaścit kaścid vā yaḥ sukhāyate |
pūrvasmin na dayālutvaṃ parasmiṃs tu dayālutā ||jgc_1,33.16||

[30] tad evaṃ prātar vicāram ācārya tadaiva daivata āpatitaṃ keśinaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ prāpayya gocāraṇāya caraṇa-caryayā vanaṃ sañcarantaṃ śrīkāntaṃ kvacid ekanta-gatayā harṣitaḥ śrīmān devarṣiḥ sapadi sākṣād āsedivān | sa cāsannam āgaccantam accha-paricchadaṃ śrī-nāradaṃ dadarśa |

[31] dṛṣṭvā ca gīrdevatā-deham ivākṣara-rūpatāṃ dharantaṃ gaṅgā-pravāham iva viṣṇupadād avatarantam, kailāsam iva vaiṣṇava-lakṣa-śiva-mūrtiṃ, nija-yaśaḥ-stomam iva vividha-gāna-kṛta-karṇa-pūrtim, kṣīra-nīra-nidhi-m ivāntarvāsita-nārāyaṇaādi-nāmānam, amanda-kalā-sāndra-candramasam ivāntaraṅgatayā dhṛta-kṛṣṇa-dhāmānam, śārada-nīrada-samudāyam iva śarma-netrāpy adhārā varṣantam, bhakti-viśeṣāsakti-vyakta-nija-bhakta-prahāsam iva kṛta-harṣantaṃ parāmamarśa |

[32] sa ca tam evaṃ dadarśa-sadācaraṇa-suṣṭhutāyāṃ sādhu-padmavat, sadāśeṣa-sukhada-pada-pṛṣṭhatāyāṃ kṛta-tad-vidha-tanu-śrī-kamaṭhavat, jaṅghāla-sat0kaṭaka-śobhitāyāṃ vijaya-dhvajavat, sahajānūru-nāma-śastatāyāṃ garutmata-stambhavat, kākudmatavitatatāyāṃ nija-vraja-taṭavat, śubha-śobhāvalagna-prahlādakatāyāṃ narasiṃhavat, bhuvana-kamala-ramaṇīya-nābhitāyāṃ sarovaravat, nārāyaṇavad vā, vara-guṇa-rasanāpītāmbaratāyāṃ navya-ravy-aṃśuvat, santatam udara-śvasana-calatāyāṃ pippala-dalavat, hṛdayaṅgama-svarṇa-rekhā-śrī-kaṭāyāṃ nīlamaṇi-nikaṣa-paṭṭavat, sad-guṇa-ratnālaya-hṛdayatāyāṃ ratnākaravat, maryādā-paryāpaṇa-bhujatāyāṃ jiṣṇu-ratnārgalavat, aṅgadādi-labdha-praveṣṭatāyāṃ kauśalyā-garbha-maṅgalavat, rocamāna-mudrākaratāyāṃ kalpa-vallī-pallavavat, samutkaṇṭha-svara-rūpatāyāṃ pāñcajanyavat, dvijatārādhirāja-dāsyatāyāṃ dvija-rājavat, nāsayā śuka-mukha-sakti-jetṛ-śobhitāyāṃ svayam eva yadvat, nija-satya-vrata-bhakta-rocana-vilocanatāyāṃ navīna-divya-mīnavat, candraka-śobha-keśa-nirmāṇatāyāṃ sanīradāgama-samaya-nīradavat, makarāṅkālaṅkṛta-śravaṇatāyāṃ makaradhvajavat, sarvadā sarvatrāmṛta-varṣi-śiti-mūrti-kṛta-pūrtitāyāṃ punar amṛta-raśmivat, rohiṇī-yaśodā-nanda-nandanatāyāṃ rauhiṇeyavat, narasiṃhatā-saṃhita-saṃhananatāyāṃ pnuar narasiṃhavat, muhur apūrva-māna-rūpatāyāṃ punar mīna-mahīnavat, paṭiṣṭhatā-vighaṭita-bali-gariṣṭha-bhāvatāyāṃ vāmana-devavat, utpatha-vṛṣalāñchita-vṛṣa-nindakatāyāṃ jina-nandanavat, payorāśi-nimajjad-uddhara-gotra-samuddharaṇa-dhūryatāyāṃ punaḥ śrī-kamaṭhavat, dharaṇī-dhara-hāri-vihāritāyāṃ vārāhāvatāravat, kṛtavīrya-jāta-durjana-kṣatra-kṣapaṇatāyāṃ bhārgava-rāmavat, bhāvi-kālayavana-saṃyamanatāyāṃ viṣṇuyaśas-tanayavat, lakṣmaṇa-carita-racita-pracura-sukhatāyāṃ punaḥ śrī-rāmacandravad iti |

[33] tad evam aikarūpya-śleṣeṇa śabda-śleṣeṇa ca mithaś cintita-sad-upamānayor anayoḥ śrī-devarṣir amuṃ śrī-harṣi-śrī-nidhānaṃ veda-pārāyaṇataḥ stūyamānaṃ vidhāya vīkāśaṃ nivedayāmāsa-

śamitaḥ śamito yena dānavo' sau sadānavaḥ | sa paro' paratāṃ yātaḥ sodayo' nudayo bhavān ||jgc_1,33.17||avilambena ye ḍimbe hasatāhasata tvayā | te sarve pūtanāpūrvāḥ pūnāḥ pūtāś ca sarvataḥ ||jgc_1,33.18||guṇair aguṇatāṃ yātas tvam asau nandanandana | bibharṣi vasudhāṃ citraṃ sthitvāpi vasudhopari ||jgc_1,33.19||śaśadhara-mūrtiḥ śuklā gaṅgā-viśadā sarasvatī śyenī | kīrtis tava tu bakāntaka śubhrā sarvaṃ karoti śubhrābham ||jgc_1,33.20||tvat-kīrtyā śvetitaḥ kaṃso' py etat kṛṣṇa mṛṣoditam | tat-sparśas tasya nāsty eva kintu tad-bhīti-vaikṛtam ||jgc_1,33.21||

[34] tad evaṃ sthite tu kiñcin mama nivedanam asti, tathā hi-

premā vaśayati sarvaṃ khalv iti na mṛṣā prasiddhir udbhāti | kṛṣṇa tvam api sa yasmān na bhajasi pūrvāparānusandhānam ||jgc_1,33.22||tasmād vimana-sama-dhiyaṃs tvām aham āgacchamācchannam | tāṃ smārayitum avaśyaṃ yā sambhavitā bhaval-līlā ||jgc_1,33.23||loke' smiṃs tava bhaktā bahavaḥ kramaśaś ca te pālyāḥ | tasmād avaśyam udiyuḥ paurvāparyeṇa tā līlāḥ ||jgc_1,33.24||

keśinaṃ ditijam aśva-veśinaṃ
yo jaghāna sa bhavān athābhavān |
tān vidhātum aparān satāṃ parān
uccakaiḥ prabhavitākhilāvitā ||jgc_1,33.25||

tathā hi- keli-mātreṇa te daityā yad-bhidelimatāṃ gatāḥ | pacelimas tena tāpāt kaṃsaḥ pradhvaṃsam eṣyati ||jgc_1,33.26||krūraḥ sa netuṃ sadyas tvām akrūras tu prahāsyati | tvaṃ ca mātrādikaṃ hitvā yātrāṃ taṃ hantum āpsyasi ||jgc_1,33.27||

[35] atha sa-vaivarṇyaṃ nirvarṇya tathāvasthitavati tasmin bhāvāntaram ṛṣir udbhāvayann uvāca-tataś ca sujana-roṣṭāraṃ kaṃsaṃ kroṣṭāram iva roṣitāsi, yataḥ-

kūpa-maṇḍūkavat kaṃsaḥ kaṇḍūtiṃ khaṇḍayan nijām |
tvat-karkaśa-bhujābhogi-saṅgharṣaṃ labdhum icchati ||jgc_1,33.28||

[36] yaṃ khalu mātari-puruṣaṃ puruṣottarmas tvam iha jīva-grāhaṃ grhīṣyasi | samūla-ghātaṃ haniṣyasy akṛta-kāraṃ kariṣyasi, kara-grāhaṃ gṛhṇaṃś ca viśrānti-paryantam aśrānti-vikramatayā virkakṣyasi |

harṣadbhiḥ pāṇi-karṣaṃ niṣkarṣaṃs tama anekapam |
drakṣyase puṇḍarīkākṣa tvaṃ vyaktaṃ haritāṃ gataḥ ||jgc_1,33.29||

[37] tatra saṅkṣepārtha-nikṣepaś cāyam-

akrūraṃ dvāra-mātraṃ vidadhad atha bhavān vṛṣṇi-dhiṣṇyāni gatvā
bhuṅktvā traiyakṣa-cāpaṃ sapadi kuvalayāpīḍakaṃ pīḍayitvā |
mallān hatvā paraśvo danuja-jani-tanuṃ kaṃsakaṃ dhvaṃsayitvā
rājyaṃ dattvograsenaṃ prati nija-janakau mocayiṣyaty avaśyam ||jgc_1,33.30||

[38] atra paurāḥ paurāṇikīm iva gāthāṃ gātāraḥ-

unmīlan nīla-śubhrāruṇa-kamala-jitī khañjana-dhvaṃsi-līlā-
cāñcalye siṃha-saṅgha-pramathana-madatā-vyañjinī yasya netre |
ceṣṭā durduṣṭa-vṛnda-praśama-paṭu-kalā-kalpinī majjayantī
pīyūṣe sajjanālīr nava-vayasi varā śyāmalaḥ kaḥ sameti ||jgc_1,33.31||

[39] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-ugrasenāya rājyaṃ dāsyāmīti yuktam eva khalūktam | yato mama vrajāgamanam eva ramaṇīyam | [40] prakāśaṃ cāha sma-tatas tataḥ ?

[41] ṛṣir uvāca-

grāmyāḥ paurā nṛpālāḥ sadasi nabhasi tu svarga-saṅgīta-vijñā
devā devādi-nāthā vidhi-śiva-vidhijās te vayaṃ ca stuvānāḥ |
rakta-tyag-danti-danta-cchavir avikara-bhāgaṃsakau lūna-mallau
drakṣyāmo bhrātarau vāṃ kavalita-balavat kaṃsakaṃ tvām apīha ||jgc_1,33.32||

[42] tatra malla-sabhā-gatānām idaṃ kolāhala-kutūhalaṃ bhavitā-

kim idaṃ śyāmalaṃ rūpaṃ madhuraṃ raudram eva vā |
strī cāstrī ca na yad divyaṃ vastram astraṃ yathāyatham ||jgc_1,33.33||

[43] pāpa-kaṃse cāpavargam ite-

vadhārhasyāpi kaṃsasya strīṇāṃ dṛg-vāri-bindavaḥ |
dharaṇyāṃ nipatiṣyanti drāvayiṣyanti hṛt tava ||jgc_1,33.34||

[44] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta tau mama nija-janakāv iti bhavatā kāv uktau ?

[45] ṛṣiḥ sa-hāsam uvāca-

prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ |
vāsudeva iti śrīmān abhijñāḥ sampracakṣate ||[bhp 10.8.14]

[46] kṛṣṇaḥ sāścarya-smitam uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[47] ṛṣir uvāca-vasudevādayas tu naṣṭaṃ cintāmaṇim iva spaṣṭaṃ vindamānās tvāṃ hātuṃ na hi sahiṣyante | [48] tava ca tad-anurodhāya yadūnām itas tataḥ palāyana-samavāya-dūnānām avarodhāya ca niścita-cittasya katicid vāsarāṇi bhaviṣyanti | [49] tvad-anuṣaṅgatas tatra saṅgatā tad-apekṣitī-kṛtya vraja-kṣiti-pati-prabhṛti-vraja-janatāpi śākaṭa-vāṭa-paṭa-nivāsam asatsyati |

[50] tathāpi cirataḥ kaṃsa-prathita-vyathatayā prāpta-vitathatāyāyadu-rāja-rājadhānyāḥ sphurad-ugrasenenāpy ugrasenena duḥsamādhānaṃ samādhānam | svayaṃ bahu-praṇidhānata eva syād iti kṣaṇam api kṣaṇam alabhamāś cirāyamāṇe nija-vraja-prayāṇe vicārya rāmeṇa sama aikacarya-caryayā svajana-vraje vraje virājamānaṃ vrajeśam upavrajya svasya vrajāgamanam avaśya-kāryatayā nirdhārya vrajam eva vrājiṣyasi |

[51] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta ! te kiṃ tyajanta eva mām āvrājiṣyanti ?

[52] ṛṣir uvāca-

nandādayas tava paraṃ mahatāgraheṇa
prāpsyanti goṣṭham atha tad-vapuṣātmanā na |
dṛśyaṃ bhaved vapur iti sphuṭam asya tasmin
saṅkocitā samucitā na tu tadvad ātmā ||jgc_1,33.35||

[53] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta kim ahaṃ vakṣyāmi ?

[54] ṛṣir uvāca-tatrabhavatā tad idaṃ saṅgīrṇaṃ gīrṇam ācariṣyate-

yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān | jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham ||[bhp 10.45.23] iti |

[55] tad idam eva bhavad-āśvāsanaṃ teṣāṃ viśvāsya śaśvāyamānatām ācariṣyati | [56] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadāham āgamiṣyāmi ?

[57] ṛṣir uvāca-yadā suhṛdāṃ hṛdayaṅgamaṃ sukham utpatsyate |

[58] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tac ca kadā ?

[59] ṛṣir uvāca-teṣāṃ sukhasyotpattaye tu dūraṃ vyāptum unmukhaṃ bhavitā |

[60] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho bata ! viyatīva kiyatī vyāptis tatra ?

[61] ṛṣir uvāca-tat-tat-kārya-jālataḥ kāla-kṣepaaṃ kṣepayaty api bhavati yāvat kaṃsa-pakṣa-lakṣa-vidhvaṃsanaṃ, yāvad-bhavat-putrādi-vicitra-sampad-gaṇaś ca sampatsyate |

[62] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho mahātman! mahad vyasanaṃ khalu mayi nyasanam āyāsyati | yatho dīrghasūtratā mama bandhanāya nirbandham āpatsyate |

[63] ṛṣir uvāca-mā tāpam āpadyatha, bhavataḥ svabhāva evāyam, yat kadācid antraṅgāṇāṃ parivāra-saṅghānāṃ sukha-bhaṅgaṃ svāṅgānām iva viṣahya bahiraṅgāṇāṃ duḥkha-bhaṅgaṃ karomi |

[64] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatu, bhāvi-kathā prathyatām | tatra madīya-durvṛttatām ayaṃ vraja-duḥkha-vṛttaṃ tāvad āstām, pura-vṛttaṃ purastād anuvartyatām, yenāham uparaktas tatra niṣpratibhatāṃ vyaktam āpsyāmi |

[65] ṛṣir uvāca-sāmprataṃ tava gāyatra-vratam eva sa-gargeṇa vasudevādi-yadu-vargeṇa prathayiṣyate | yatra ca vrajataḥ karṇī-rathārohiṇī rohiṇī ca tatra neṣyate, na tu vraja-janaḥ kaścit | kṣātra-vidhāna-pātratayā tan-nirmāṇe tasya nirmāṇa-duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanana-mūlaṃ bhavitā iti |

[66] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam idam adhigatavān-hanta prasaṅgatas tad-duḥkham evāsaṅgaṃ labhate | man-mātṛ-saṅginī hi sā rohiṇī kathaṃ tad-bhaṅginī bhaviṣyati iti |

[67] tataḥ kathāntaraṃ pṛcchāma iti spaṣṭaṃ papraccha-tatas tad-vratācārānantaraṃ kintarām ācariṣyāmi ?

[68] ṛṣir uvāca-tataḥ sāndīpani-sandīpita-vidyā-sabhām avantīm āsādyānavadya-vidyā-samudāyāya bhrātarau yuvām akātarau sa-brahmacāritayā gaurava-saṅkulatayā gauravaṃ kulam eṣyatha | yatra sakṛn-nigada-mātreṇa sarvāṃ vidyām adhīyantau dhārayantau ca sarvataś camatkāram arpayiṣyathaḥ | yatredaṃ sakhedam upaślokayan mahāṃl loka-saṅghaḥ parasparaṃ savismayam ālokayiṣyati | yathā-

aṅgaṃ pallava-komalaṃ prabhavanaṃ lakṣmī-parārdhāśritaṃ
sevyatvaṃ sama-sevakāyuta-mano-rājyābham udbhrājate |
yasya śrī-ramaṇasya so' pi nitarāṃ vāgīśvarī-lobhano' py
ācāryāṇy upadiṣṭa-kāṣṭha-ghaṭanaṃ śarma-śriyā nirmame ||jgc_1,33.36||

[69] tad evaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭhi-mātraikr aho-rātraiḥ sarvāsv api kalāsvadhītinā bhavatā guru-patnī-bhikṣita-pañca-jana-bhakṣita-tat-putrānayana-maya-dakṣiṇā-nivedane cedaṃ lokā vyativedayiṣyante | yathā-

vastv asti yat tad gurave pradīyatām
adurlabhaṃ ced athavā sudurlabham |
naṣṭaṃ vapur yad gurujasya tad vapuṣ-
mantaṃ yamāt paśyatam ānināya saḥ ||jgc_1,33.37||

tataś ca-
yamād api samānetā gurv-apatyaṃ tvayā yadā |
vivaderan mukhe tarhi miryeran narayo hṛdi ||jgc_1,33.38||

[70] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam-na jāne, janena tad varṇyamānam ākarṇya niravalambatāṃ saṃvalamānānāṃ mayy anukampā-sampātavatām ambādīnāṃ kā daśā bhavatā yā samprati ca mama hṛt-kampāya sampadyate | [71] bhavatu, prastāvāntaraṃ vistārayāmaḥ iti spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-bhagavan ! ko' sau pañcajanaḥ ?

[72] ṛṣir uvāca-jaya-vijayavat kasmāccit kāraṇāc-chaṅkhāsuratāṃ prāpto' sau prasiddhaḥ śaṅkha-viśeṣa eva | tvaṃ ca tad-aṅgam ādāsyase | kintu-

yadā yadā dhmāpayitā bhavān daraṃ
netre tad-ārdre iva te bhaviṣyataḥ |
labdhaṃ yaśodā-stana-pānajaṃ sukhaṃ
kṛpā-bhareṇa smaraṇa-prathāvataḥ ||jgc_1,33.39||

[73] kṛṣṇaḥ sodvegam uvāca-etad vastūddeśaṃ vinā kathāntaraṃ prastūyatām |

[74] ṛṣir uvāca-kiñcid anyad alpaṃ śrūyatām | vitta-vidyas tvaṃ mathurāyām āgata-mātraḥ śrīmad-vrajāya kṛta-yātras tatratya-pitrādibhiḥ kṛta-saṅkocanas tad-ājñā-laṅghanaṃ nāyatyāṃ maṅgalam iti racita-vicāratayā carita-śocanaḥ svānukūlya-kaivalya-lasad-uddhavam ativinītam uddhavam evābhinītaṃ matvā vraja-janānām āvijamānatā-jananāya niyojayiṣyasi | teṣāṃ saṅkocata eva na ca vraja-janam ātmopahṛtam āhariṣyasi |

[75] te hy evaṃ rahasyaṃ maṃsyante, kṛṣṇasya vraja-mātra-tṛṣṇasya vraja-deśe praveśe punar lambhanaṃ vipralambhataḥ stambhanam eva lapsyate | vraja-janasyātra praveśaś ca tathāveśa eveti | atha vraja-janaḥ sa ca svayam api nayāsyati | jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmaḥ [bhp 10.45.13] iti rahasya-tvad-vacanasya bhavadbhis tu nāgamyatām iti svārasya-bhaṅga-prasaṅgaḥ syād iti |

[76] tathā svārasyam api tādṛśa-tan-mantraṇāyantraṇayā, na tu svatantratayā | kiṃ ca, tava cetasi yaḥ ko' py anyaḥ saṅkocaḥ samprati sampratītiṃ vinārocamānatāṃ pratipannavān asti | so' pi vraja-bhūmāv āvrajanādi-varjane sāhāyakaṃ muhur nirvāhayitā |

[77] vraja-janaṃ prati tad idaṃ tu vedavad aparatantraṃ mantraṃ nivedayiṣyasi | samprati ca bhavatāṃ sambandhe jarāsandhādibhiḥ kṛtānusandhe tatrāpi nirb andhāt kaṭakena dhāṭī ghaṭayiṣyate iti |

[78] tathāsminn uddhava-dvārā pitrādiṣu vācika-patrikā, yathā-

sambandhād vaḥ samantād aham api sa tathā yāmi taṃ vṛṣṇi-vṛnde
yuṣmākaṃ prāṇa-yogya-praṇaya-bhuvi tathaivāvanaṃ saṃvidhitse |
kintv eṣā mūrtir atra svayam api tu bhavat-pārśva-vartī mamātmā
kiṃ vā mūrtiś ca tasmin bhavati hi bhavatāṃ sphūrtir eva pramāṇam ||jgc_1,33.40||

kiṃ ca-
āyāsyāmīti kiṃ jalped baddhaḥ praṇaya-rajjūbhiḥ |
yena baddhas tu tasyecchām anicchāṃ cānuyāti saḥ ||jgc_1,33.41||

[79] śrī-vasudevādīnāṃ deva-dviḍ-upadravasya vidravaḥ khalu bhavad-abhimata eveti tu mayā matam eva |

[80] atha purastād uddhava-darśana-mātreṇa ca te parama-sukhaṃ prāpsyanti | yataḥ- 
aparicaye' py avalokād bhaktaṃ bhaktaḥ piparti kṛṣṇasya |
svaramātrāt tad-gānārambhaḥ sujanaṃ pramodayati ||jgc_1,33.42||


[81] tataś ca tava viśleṣān nava-navārtās te tvad-vārtām eva vārtām anuvartamānāḥ śīghram iva viyanti kiyanti māsā vāsarāṇīva taṃ katicin māsān vāsayitvā paryavasāne tad-dvārā sambhāvanām evāpekṣya mudrita-mukhena svasti-mukhena sandekṣyanti, yathā-

īśvaras tvam iti so' yam asmākaṃ
uddhavaḥ samupadiśya gacchati |
putra tat tu na vayaṃ sma man-mahe
śrīśa tā kim u sute na rocate ||jgc_1,33.43||

kiṃ ca- 
yady aho suta bhavān adhīśvaras
tarhy api sphuratu te padābjayoḥ |
prītir atra ca paratra naḥ sadā
kṛṣṇatām anu yataḥ satṛṣṇatā ||jgc_1,33.44||


[82] kṛṣṇa uvāca-uddhavas tu kiṃ māṃ vakṣyate ?

[83] ṛṣir uvāca- vinā candraṃ śaral-lakṣmīr vinā puṣpaṃ madhūnnatiḥ | vinā payodaṃ varṣā-śrīr vinā tvāṃ kā vraja-sthitiḥ ||iti |

[84] kṛṣṇaḥ sāsram uvāca-yad vraje mama vilamba-saṃvalana-kāraṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa ca varṇaya |

[85] ṛṣir uvāca-tatra bhaktaṃ bhajamānasya kavacaṃ bibhrāṇasya śatrūn nighnānasya tava vyāsaṅgāntaram api labdhāntaratām āpsyati |

[86] kṛṣṇaḥ sodvegam uvāca-hanta kiṃ tat ?

[87] ṛṣir uvāca-yat khalu vasudeva-svasrīyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhirādīnāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa duṣṭa-bhraṣṭa-rāṣṭrī-kṛtānāṃ pakṣasya puṣṭīkaraṇāya bhavitā | te ca tvām eva paramātiṣṭhamānā bhakta-vaśyatāṃ vāvaśyamānasya tava kaitava-rahita-bhakti-bhāja iti | yad-arthaṃ prathamatas tāvad abhijātam abhijātaṃ cākrūraṃ dūtatayā dūram āpayiṣyasi |

[88] prakṛta-vyāsaṅgaḥ punar aṅgībhūtaḥ prabhūta eva | yataḥ kaṃsa-pakṣa-nirharaṇaṃ tadāpi tvayā kṛtākṛtam eva vartsyati |

[89] tathā hi-varākeṣu kaṃsa-pakṣīyeṣu cānyeṣu tīrtha-kākatāṃ gateṣu yat khalv astiḥ prāptiś ceti tasya tatra kalatra-dvayam asti |

[90] tat punar vaidhavyenāndhībhūtam iva sva-bandhu-jana-dattānusandhībhavat-pitṛtayā dhṛtāśvāsa-nirbandhaṃ jarāsandhaṃ gamiṣyati | yatra ca-

||jgc_1,33.45|| missing!

visrasta-keśaveśādyos tayoḥ kaṃsasya bhāryayoḥ |
drakṣyanti vihasiṣyanti cāṅgāni pathikā api ||jgc_1,33.46||

[91] tatas tat-preraṇayā jarāsandhaḥ prāpta-jarāsandha iva kāla-rūptāvantaḥ bhavantam eva trayoviṃśati-saṅkhyābhir akṣauhiṇībhir abhiyāsyati |

 tādṛśatāṃ bhṛśam avidvān kīṭaka iva kṛpīṭa-yonim | abhiyāya cābhiyā mathurāṃ mathnann ivāvariṣyati ||jgc_1,33.47||tataś ca- 
 indv-arka-dyota-keliṃ kutuka-kalanayā nirmimāṇāv adhṛṣyau
 jārāsandhaṃ tad-andhaṃ tama iva kaṭakaṃ troṭayantau bhavantau |
 ekaṃ taṃ māgadheśaṃ tama iva ghṛṇayā bāḍham utsṛjya parva-
 prāptaṃ sarvaṃ sva-bhaktaṃ sva-mahasi dadhatau bhāsyataḥ śaśvad eva ||jgc_1,33.48||


[92] evaṃ saptadaśa-svapyati-sampāteṣv apayāteṣu kūṭīkṛta-mleccha-koṭi-traya-prakaṭa-kaṭakaḥ samahāyavanaḥ kāla-yavanaḥ prātar evātidūrataḥ sāmudra-pūra ivālokiṣyate, yena nīvṛd eva nivṛto bhavitā |

[93] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhūri-dūratayā śātrava-pātratā-rahitaḥ sa kasmād asmākam ahitatām āpsyati ?

[94] ṛṣir uvāca-yadu-varga-vādita-gārgyārādhita-bharga-vara-sphurad-upasarga-jani-sargata eva yādava-davaṃ prati bhaya-dava-visarga-nirargale tasmin jarāsandhānusandhānād eva | sa cātrāvaśya-maraṇa-vaśatyām āpsyatīti mat-preraṇāc ca ?

[95] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kathaṃ tarhi tasya garhitasya maraṇaṃ bhavitā ?

[96] ṛṣir uvāca-garhitatvam eva tattvataḥ khalv ahitaṃ kāraṇam | prakāraṃ cāmuṃ sahāsyam udgāsyanti-

śītaṃ mahas tad anusṛtya mukunda-mūrter
mlecchādhirāḍ adhi tamaḥ-kaṭu-kīṭa-tulyaḥ |
eṣa jvalaj-jalanavan mucukunda-tejaḥ
saṅgād alaṃ valita-vismiti bhasmati sma ||jgc_1,33.49||

[97] atha kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam adhigatavān-na jāne yojana-śatakam ardati tasmin durdama-durjana-saṃmarde mat-pramada-satra-vraja-tulya-vrajaḥ parikṣiptatayā vikṣipta-cittaḥ kutra vā vrajiṣyati ?

[98] ṛṣis tu tad-abhiprayan prathayati sma-kāmyakataḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi giri-taṭa-gata-gariṣṭhāṭavīm aṭiṣyati | kintu bhavatā yādavānām iva vraja-bhavanānām aritas taniṣyamāṇa-santāpa-santānābhāvāya tad idaṃ cintayiṣyate |

[99] samprati śaraṇāgatatayā kṛta-mad-anusaraṇānāṃ yādavānām avanāya yuktatayā niyukta ivāsmi | [100] tatas tatra gariṣṭhaṃ prakoṣṭhāntaraṃ vidheyam | tanta yadi govardhana-dharaṇataḥ-

tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭhaṃ man-nāthaṃ mat-parigraham |
gopāye svātma-yogena so æyaṃ me vrata āhitaḥ ||[bhp 10.25.18]

ity anusṛtya kṛta-rakṣāṇāṃ mat-prāṇāvali-lakṣāṇām iva vrajādhyakṣāṇāṃ yady arayas te ca rayād vighna-nighnatāṃ kariṣyanti | tadā sarvam eva kharvaṃ syāt | teṣām aṭavīṣu go-koṭi-lakṣa-rakṣakāṇāṃ rakṣā ca prakoṣṭha-ghaṭanayā durghaṭā |

[101] tathā-

rahī-bhūta-marū-bhūtaṃ cakṣū-bhūtaṃ manī-kṛtam |
yasya yat tat kathaṃ tena tyajyatāṃ vyajyatām api ||

iti nyāyena tatra samprati gamanam api tatrakīya-saṅkoca-viśeṣata eva viśeṣataḥ prasahya mahyaṃ na rocate | saṅkocāntaraṃ tu tasy anāntarīyakam eva manye | tataḥ samprati sākṣān mama tatra sthitim api na lakṣayāmi, tasmāt teṣu bahiḥ-śaśvad-udāsīnatā-vinyasanam eva mayi tad-upāsīnatāyāṃ pravīṇatām ācarati |

[102] tata eva śatravas tatra mad-bahiraṅgatāyā jānānā gṛhṇīran iti |

[103] tad evaṃ vrajata udāsīnāyamānasya tava tādṛśa-cintā-mātreṇācintya-śaktyā drāg eva dūrataḥ samudrāntaḥ-purī-viśeṣasya vyaktyā tatra ca yadūnāṃ jhaṭiti prasaktyā tam urīkariṣyasi | tad-anantaram eva kāla-yavane kālavad ācariṣyasi | mucukundaṃ ca prati mukundatvaṃ kunda-sundara-danta-kandalita-manda-hāsa-maya-samaya-racana-vacana-vilāsataḥ kṛpām ullāsayiṣyasi |

[104] atha mathurām eva rāmeṇa saha sahacara-yadu-kumāra-vṛtaḥ pratigatya patyabhāvavataḥ puruṣā mleccatas tān mleccha-yodhān nidhanam eva rodhayamānas tad-amāna-dhanāni nija-rājadhānīti dvārakāṃ hārayann api mleccha-paricchadatayā manasi nācchatāṃ maṃsyase |

[105] atha punaḥ punar jāta iva sa rājā jarā-jātaḥ pūrva-pūrvavad eva madhupurīm avaruddhānas tad-dhana-hartṝṇāṃ bhartṝn yuṣmān eva pratabhigamiṣyati |

[106] tataś ca tad-dhanānām avarakṣaṇāya nija-janānāṃ rakṣaṇāya cākṣāma-śyāma-śubhra-vapuṣau parama-puruṣau kutuka-viśeṣād avyañjita-ruṣau śubhavantau bhavantau sa-dravam apadravantau tad-dharṣata iva vastutas tu tad-dharṣataḥ pravarṣaṇākhyaṃ girim ārokṣyathaḥ |

[107] āruhya ca taṃ tu druhadbhiḥ prasahya dahyamānam ujjhantāv ekādaśa-yojana-samuttuṅga-śṛṅgād utplutya bhūri-dūraṃ yuvāṃ patiṣyathaḥ | patitvā ca dvārakā-patitām āgamiṣyathaḥ |

[108] sa tu vāṃ pratāpam avidan nija-paścāt-tāpa-pāpa-pādapa-bījāyamānam abhiśāpaṃ hṛdi vāpaṃ vāpaṃ gṛham avāpsyati | gīrvāṇa-śreṇyākāśa-vāṇyā tu hasiṣyate-

mṛdhe tu vijitaṃ purā tvam asi yad-dvayenāmunā
sa saptadaśa-bārakaṃ vijita eva kiṃ tad-girā |
aho sakutuka-drave prakaṭam adya cājī yathā
jarā-suta na yad-dhruvaṃ tam adasīyamānarcchitha ||jgc_1,33.50||

[109] kṛṣṇa uvāca-labdha-durgāṇāṃ yadu-vargāṇāṃ balaṃ vā teṣāṃ balam eva vāvalambanaṃ vidhāya tadāpi kiṃ vrajaṃ nāvrajiṣyāmi |

[110] ṛṣir svagatam āha sma-aho tādṛśi saṅkoce' py etādṛg-asyotkaṇṭhā mādṛg-antabuddhiṃ kuṇṭhayati iti |

[111] spaṣṭaṃ tu spaṣṭaṃ kāraṇam ācaṣṭa-ekasmin kaṃse dhvaṃsite bahavas tat-sambandhi-bāndhavā jarāsandhavat kaṃsāyiṣyante, katham āgamanaṃ syāt ?

[112] kṛṣṇa uvāca-darśana-mātrārtham api na syāt |

[113] ṛṣiḥ sarūkṣa-hāsam uvāca-nahi nahi |

[114] kṛṣṇa uvāca-katham iva ?

[115] ṛṣir uvāca-vasudevādy-anujñāṃ vineti vijñāpitam eva |

[116] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tarhy āgamanam eva na bhavitā |

[117] ṛṣir uvāca-bhavitā, kintu kāla-vilambitayā | bhavāṃs tu vrajāgamanaṃ manasi-kṛtya vivāha-kṛtya-vimukhatayā sthāsyati, kintu tad api vyabhicariṣyati |

[118] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta kiṃ tatra kāraṇam ?

[119] ṛṣir uvāca-raivata-nāmā kaścit prācīnaḥ surājā druhiṇa-vihitatayā rauhiṇeyāya yadā duhitaraṃ vitariṣyati, tadā vasudeva-devaky-ādibhir īḍitair vivāhāya bahudhā vihitāmreḍitaiḥ kṛtaḥ sa ca prayatnas tvayā sapatna iva nānumodiṣyate |

[120] tad evam eva vāsara-śate gate kadācit kaścid udvijamāna iva dvijanmā vijane santaṃ bhavantam āvrajiṣyati | āvrajya ca sa dhanyātmā pitṛ-paravatyāś ca para-sātkṛti-maya-svabhayāvṛtatayāpāvṛtāyamānāyā bhīṣmaka-kanyāyāḥ sanyāyāṃ patrikāṃ sāpatrapam iva tvayy arpayiṣyati | tasyāḥ saṅkṣepatas tv ayam artha-vikṣepaḥ-

 tava svabhāvenākṛṣṭā svasya vā tvayi keśava | kṛṣyeya ced balād anyenāsūn madhye jahāmy aham ||jgc_1,33.51|| iti |

[121] tataś ca marma-spṛśā dharma-dṛśā vidharmād bhayaṃ bhāvayamānas tvam anyathā-manyamānatāṃ na lapsyase | kiṃ bahunā, vivāham api nirvāhayiṣyase |

[122] yathā ca loke kathā prathām āpsyati |

bhīṣmādri-sthita-rukmiṇī-maṇi-maya-śreṇī-viloka-spṛhāṃ
śārdūla-sthitim āśritā nṛpa-sutās tāvan madān nirmamuḥ |
yāvac-chaṅkha-nināda-garja-dalita-prāgalbhya-tat-tat-sabhā-
madhya-dhvaṃsi-nṛsiṃha-navya-taruṇaś cakre manāṅ nodyamam ||jgc_1,33.52||

[123] tad evaṃ paryayam āgatāyāṃ maryādāyāṃ tādṛśa-paryāyatāṃ kāścd anyāś ca dhanyāḥ kanyās tām ādhivinnāṃ praṇayan pariṇetāsi | tāś ca bhavantam antareṇa na śarīra-sthitim anusareyuḥ iti |

[124] tatra satyabhāmāṃ tāvat-pāṇau praṇeṣyasi, yatra jāmbavatīm api saṃvalayiṣyasi, yatra ca jāmbavān kukuda-mudaṃ lapsyate | tathā hi samāsena kathayiṣyanti |

prasene niḥsene nija-sahajanau divya-maṇi-bhāg-
gale siṃha-dhvaste racayad abhiśastaṃ harim asau |
yadā satrājit-tarhy anumṛtayamāṇo maṇim amuṃ
sa kanyāmṛkṣendrād alabhata sa tasmād api punaḥ ||jgc_1,33.53||

[125] maṇim anveṣṭuṃ cira-rātrāya kāntāraṃ gate tu tvayi parama-kānte punar nirdaratayā bhallūka-daraṃ praviṣṭe dvārakāyāṃ suṣṭhu kaṣṭam āpatiṣyati | yataḥ-

yarhītir bhavataḥ kṛṣṇa tarhītir na tu durlabhā |
akṣṇo rītistu lokānāṃ rītir eva tadā matā ||jgc_1,33.54||

[126] prāptāyāṃ saratnāyāṃ satyabhāmāyāṃ ratnaṃ punaḥ svasminn arpite nāragītena satrā satrājitey eva pratyarpayiṣyasi |

[127] yadā ca pāṇḍavānām uddaṇḍaṃ dāha-vṛttam atathyaṃ kathyamānam ākarṇya tūrṇam eva hastināpuraṃ prasthitau bhaviṣyathaḥ |

[128] tadā garbhe suhitas tvad-ahitaḥ śatadhanvā tu vāṃ dūragau manvānaḥ prāpta-ratnaṃ satrājitaṃ sayatnaṃ sapatnavan nihatya ratnam apahṛtya tac ca karṇaṭiriṭirākāriṇam akrūraṃ pratyapahnutya jñāti-hatyā-bhītyā kuśasthalād avagatya vidroṣyati |

[129] atha svapuram āgatya tad adhigatya tam evānupaditayānusṛtya nihatya ca maṇim asaṅgatya paścād akrūrāt pratipatya svam abhi durjanābhiśāpam ārjavān mārjayiṣyasi |

[130] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatm uvāca-

 saṅgaḥ kvāyaṃ vrajasthānāṃ mad-eka-prāṇatā-juṣām |
 kva vā yadūnāṃ satrājic-chatadhanvādi-śālinām ||jgc_1,33.55||

athavā-

 bhaved yaḥ proṣya-pāpīyāṃs tasya kiṃ karma śarmadam |
 yad yat karoti tatraiva snātvā kālaka eva saḥ ||jgc_1,33.56||

[131] spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-kathāntaraṃ prathyatām | yad-anantaraṃ goṣṭhasthā mamānantarasthā bhaviṣyanti |

[132] ṛṣir uvāca-tad apy āyāsyati śrūyatām | atha bhavatā tās tat-tad-upāyam upāyaṃsateti varṇyamānam ākarṇya mṛgayāyāṃ parītā ravi-duhitā ca tvāṃ varītā | etan nirvarṇya ca janā varṇayiṣyanti | yathā-

 sūrye jīvati tat-kanyā tam anāpṛcchya paśyata |
 svayaṃ vṛtavatī kṛṣṇaṃ varākī kānyakanyakā ||jgc_1,33.57||

[133] atha rājādhidevyā nandinīṃ mitravindāṃ svayaṃvaraṇena bhavantam anuvindamānāṃ tatra bhrātṛbhyāṃ vindānuvindābhyāṃ nindyamānāṃ yuddhena vindamānaḥ pariṇetāsi |

[134] kṛṣṇa uvāca-rājādhidevī khalv ānakadundubher bhāginīti bhaṇyate, satrājid api gotrajatayā tarhi katham idaṃ loka-garhitam arhiṣyati ?

[135] ṛṣiḥ sa-hāsam uvāca-rājādhidevyā iva śrutakīrter api sutāṃ bhadrām upayaṃsyase |

[136] kṛṣṇaḥ sasaṅkoca-locanam uvāca-tad api katham ? [137] ṛṣir uvāca-yādava-prabhavāṇām ayam eva kula-krama-samācāraḥ | [138] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-na khalv idaṃ jñāteyaṃ, kintu kāpeyam eva | tathāpi bhadram evedam æ yasmād anena sambandhena vraja-bandhavas tad idaṃ maṃsyante | nāsau teṣāṃ gotratayā stotra-viṣayatām ātmani manyate, kintu gotrānta-ramitānām asmākam eva iti |

[139] ṛṣir uvāca-mitravindām anu cedaṃ vandiṣyante-

 yathārtha-nāmnā sāmnātā mitravindā sva-bandhubhiḥ |
 sva-mitraṃ vindamānā yā tad-amitrān nirākarot ||jgc_1,33.58||

[140] bhadrām anu varṇayiṣyanti-

śrutakīrtiḥ sutā-vyājāt kīrtim eva vyajāyata |
kṛṣṇa-sātkṛtitaḥ sā tu bhadrāpy ajani viśrutā ||jgc_1,33.59||

[141] atha nāgnajitīm apy udvakṣyasi | yatra saptānāṃ vṛṣabhāṇāṃ yugapad bandhaḥ khalu tat-pitrā paṇa-bandhatayā sthāpayiṣyate | tatra ca-

yadā tvaṃ sapta-vṛṣabhān udditān ācariṣyasi |
tadā tvad-gopatāṃ smṛtvā bāṣpaṃ mokṣyāmahe vayam ||jgc_1,33.60||

[142] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta yuṣmabhyam api rocate khalv iyaṃ mal-līlā ?

[143] ṛṣir uvāca-āstām asmad-vārtā | bāḍham asmat-pitre' pi | yathā prārthitaṃ tad bhūri-bhāgyam [bhp 10.14.34] ity ādinā | tatra ca yā kāpi tava preyasī līlā, sā tu parama-śreyasī | yat-sambandhena bhavan-mantra-dvayaṃ mantra-rājatayā pracāritam āvābhyām | tathā hi-

 nṛpo na hari-sevitā vyaya-kṛtī na hary-arpakaḥ
 kavir na hari-varṇakaḥ śrita-gurur na hary-āśritaḥ |
 guṇī na hari-tatparaḥ sarasa-dhīr naḥ kṛṣṇāśrayaḥ
 sa na vraja-ramānugaḥ sva-hṛdi sapta śalyāni me ||jgc_1,33.61||

[144] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-sādhīyān mamānubhavaḥ | sa tu na savādhībhavitum arhati | yataś ca na svānubhava evāyam anubhāvaś ca | tan-mano nānyathā manyasva iti |

[145] spaṣṭaṃ ca pṛṣṭavān-tatas tataḥ ?

[146] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ kāvya-śreṇīr iva nānā-deśa-veśa-bhāṣā-rasair eṇīdṛśaḥ pāṇaukṛtya pūrva-pūrvavad rāginīṃ madrādhipater api kanyāṃ sanyāyatayā varyāṃ bhāryā-varyāṃ kariṣyasi | na kevalā sā, tāsām adharāḥ ṣoḍaśa-sahasra-parimāṇāś cāparāḥ |

[147] tatra madra-kanyāyāḥ pariṇaya-nyāyaṃ bhadram evaṃ varṇayiṣyanti-

atyuccair bandha -vedhyāprakaṭa-jhaṣa-tanoś chedam ākarṇya paṇyaṃ
kanyāyā madrapātuḥ kṣitipati-niyutāsādhyam ekas tu paścāt |
dūrād āgamya paścād api ca viluluve tāṃ harir yaḥ sa paścād
bhūtvā tān yuktam ārdad yudhi tad api matāgrīyatā tasya citrā ||jgc_1,33.62||

[148] kanyānāṃ ṣoḍaśa-sahasrāṇy uddiśya ca sahasra-vaktratām eva devatāḥ prāpsyanti |

[149] tatra dig-darśanam, yathā-

atha naraka-nikāyyaṃ nārakaṃ menire tās
tad-adhikam api taṃ tu śrī-harir manyate sma |
naraka-haraṇa-nāmāpy atra yatnātiyatnaṃ
yad akṛta yad ihāsīd vyagratā-biddha-buddhiḥ ||jgc_1,33.63||

[150] naraka-vadha-prakriyāṃ caivaṃ varṇayiṣyanti |

bhittvā durgāṇi kṛṣṇaḥ sasuta-mura-yutaṃ bhaumam unmukhya rājye
tat-putraṃ sthāpayitvā sura-nara-duhitur bandhanād ujjahāra |
devāmbā-kuṇḍalādyo maṇi-giri-varuṇa-cchatram uddhṛtya tac ca
pratyarpya kṣudra-vṛṣṇaḥ saha maṇi-giriṇāpy agrahīt pārijātam ||jgc_1,33.64||

[151] tad evaṃ tava svargastha-vighna-hantṛtāṃ tatra ca vṛtraghnaḥ kṛtaghnatām avadhāya vayam evaṃ manyāmahe |

tvām arcanti yadā svargyās tadā svargaḥ surālayaḥ |
tvāṃ nārcanti yadā svargyās tadā svargaḥ surālayaḥ ||jgc_1,33.65||

[152] yuktam eva tat-

ajanāśam asau naṣṭo jīvanāśaṃ nanāśa ca |
ūrdhva-śoṣaṃ sa cāśuṣyat kṛṣṇa yas tvat-parāṅmukhaḥ ||jgc_1,33.66||

[153] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[154] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ tatra sarva-svāsthya-maya-gārhasthya-caye pratiśvastanaṃ sphurad-upacaye sati suta-sampattir api matim atītya pratyahaṃ pratoṣyate | kiṃ bahunā, bhavadvad-varṣa-ṣaṭkān anantaram eva yauvana-prapañcatas teṣām api prajātāḥ prajās tāvaty eva diṣṭe dṛṣṭa-yauvanā bhaviṣyanti | bhavān punar īdṛśatayā paraṃ nava-vayāḥ sthāsyati |

[155] tathā ca paurāṇī vāṇī-nātidīrgheṇa kālena sa kārṣṇī rūḍha-yauvanaḥ [bhp 10.55.9] iti | tac ca kṛṣṇaṃ matvā striyo hrītāḥ [bhp 10.55.28]iti ca |

[156] tatra ca kaimutyam idam avadhira-mātraāṇām anavadhikam avadhāna-nidhāna-pātrāyate | yathā-

tatra pravayaso' py āsan yuvāno' tibalaujasaḥ |
pibanto' kṣair mukundasya mukhāmbhoja-sudhāṃ muhuḥ || [bhp 10.45.19] iti

[157] etena śrīmad-vraje tu tad-atiśayāt sphuṭam eva tad-atiśayaḥ saṅgamitaḥ |

[158] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho mahātman ! mahān ayam atyayaḥ sampraty api duratyayaṃ duḥkham arpayati | yat tāvad vilambaṃ tatrāvalambitāsmi | bhavatu, prakṛtaṃ prakriyatām |

[159] ṛṣir uvāca-śambareṇa janmata eva dyumnavat tava gṛhād apahṛtasya pradyumna-nāmnas tvat-putrasya samparāye sambandhaṃ tad-dhanana-caritraṃ vicitratayā gāsyanti, yathā-

kṛṣṇe' pi dhṛṣṇag-bhavitātra kaḥ pumān
yas tu svayaṃ yoddhum amuṃ vrajiṣyati |
yad adya jātaṃ khalu tasya jātakaṃ
hṛtvā tato mṛtyum avāpa śambaraḥ ||jgc_1,33.67||

[160] atha prādyumnim anu cāmnāsyanti-

ūṣāṃ bāṇasya kanyāṃ rahasi gatam ananāniruddhaṃ niruddhaṃ
yuddhe buddhā tam etaṃ drutam abhigatavān yudhyato' gryān nihatya |
brahmāṇḍa-dhvaṃsad-akṣa-jvalana-vaha-mahā-śūla-bhṛc-chūlapāṇiṃ
tat-pakṣaṃ nirjayaṃs tad-bhuja-balam alūnād yas tu tatrānyakaḥ kaḥ ||jgc_1,33.68||

[161] kṛṣṇa uvāca-vismayaḥ khalv ayam | yad vismariṣyāmy eva vraja-vārtām |

[162] ṛṣir uvāca-na hi na hi | sā hi tavāhite manasi rāga-mayī jāgarūkatām eva parām āgamiṣyati |

[163] hanta ! yat khalu nirantaram antargatam, tat katham antargatam iva jāyeta | kintu pūrva-nirdiṣṭaṃ gurv-anādiṣṭatā-paraṃ tasmin nirdiṣṭi-viśiṣṭim ācariṣyati |

[164] tadā ca kadācana rāmeṇa saha rahasya-vārtā tava vartiṣyate | yatra sva-gamanam anālocya rāmaṃ śaśvad anuśocya vrajasthānāṃ smṛtitaḥ pracyavamāna-bāṣpas tvayā ca tathānuśocatā procyamānas tava sandeśaṃ praveśayan māthura-vraja-deśa-praveśaṃ gopa-veśam āveśya prāpsyati | prāpya ca sa yathā kathā-viṣayas tathā samasya varṇayiṣyati-

vrajasthānāṃ rāmaḥ sva-sahaja-viyogārciṣi hareḥ
purā satyaṃ jajñe punar iha tu jātaḥ sukha-kṛtī |
yatas teṣāṃ jvālāṃ sphurad amṛta-vācā praśamayaṃs
tadīyāṃ sphūrtiṃ dṛg-viṣayam iva cakre sva-balataḥ ||jgc_1,33.69||

[165] kim anyad vā vinyasitavyam | tena tathā te nanditā yathā sarve' pi svayaṃ saparva-prāyatayā taṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ |

[166] tad-upabhoga-tṛṣṇayā cira-pālita-sukumāra-kaumāra-kusumānāṃ sura-vallī-samatā-suṣamāṇām iva labdha-cara-tadīya-saṃśleṣāṇām ābhīra-kumārī-viśeṣāṇām aṅgīkārāya |

[167] śrīmān baladevaś ca yathāvad eva tathā valayāmāsa | valayitvā ca vrajaṃ prati pravalitānujāgamana-viśvāsaḥ sva-preyasīr ihaiva vihāya dvārakām api niścinta iva caliṣyati | āgatya ca dvārakāṃ tvām api sāntvayiṣyati | yathā-kartavyāvaśeṣaṃ vidhāya vraja-śleṣam avāpsyati |

[168] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kiyān avaśeṣas tāvāṃś ca viśeṣaḥ kathyatām |

[169] ṛṣir uvāca-kramaśa eva prakaramaṇīyaḥ | tathā hi-vrajaṃ prati calitavati sakala-guṇa-tantre balabhadre puṇḍraka-maṇḍala-patiḥ kṛtrima-vāsudevatayā citrita-rūpas tvāṃ spardhayā vardhamāna-garvaṃ sādhu-krodha-samudbodhanam evaṃ sandekṣyati-

vāsudevo' vatīrṇo' ham eka eva na cāparaḥ | bhūtānām anukampārthaṃ tvaṃ tu mithyābhidhāṃ tyaja ||[bhp 10.66.5] iti |

[170] pratisandekṣyanti tu taṃ yadavaḥ, yathā-

puṇḍra-keśa sa bhavān abhūd dhariḥ
kāśi-rāḍ na kim ihābhavac chiraḥ |
mitratām aśivatāṃ tathāsajann
anyathā prathitavān sa tu tvayi ||jgc_1,33.70||

vṛttāntenāmunā tu tvad-vṛttāntaḥ so' yam īkṣate | kṛtāntenācireṇa tvaṃ kṛtānta iva vartase ||jgc_1,33.71|| iti |

[171] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[172] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tad-vadhānantaraṃ tvaṃ tu taṃ tan-mitraṃ kāśīrājam api prāptanāśī-kariṣyasi | tayoḥ śivādya-pacitir apy apacitim eva kariṣyati | tataś ca-

yadā satrāyitā tatra kāśīśa-tanayas tadā |
tasmāt kaṣṭāyamānaḥ sann aṣṭim ucciar aṭiṣyati ||jgc_1,33.72||

[173] atha rāmas tu dvividaṃ rāma-senāgrām agrāmaṇyaṃ vidann api haniṣyati | yathā ca kathayiṣyanti-

āśritya rāmaṃ dvividaḥ svecchayā narakaṃ śritaḥ |
iti tan-niṣkṛtiṃ kurvan rāmo' nyas tam adaṇḍayat ||jgc_1,33.73||

[174] śrī-rāma uddiśya ca vandi-vṛndāni vandiṣyante-

hālālohita-locane hala-bhṛti vyākoṣa-śoṇābja-yug-
gaṅgā-bhrānti-bharākarā madhukarāḥ koṭir gatāḥ kūṭatām |
kiṃ ca kṣauṇi-śaṭhā haṭād agharipos tejaḥ prasuptaṃ yaśasy
udbuddhaṃ kila vardhituṃ tad iti te vārdhiṃ gatiṃ saṅgatāḥ ||jgc_1,33.74||

[175] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta maharṣe ! bāṭa-ghaṭita-nyāyenāpi mama vraja-sambandhibhiḥ samaṃ samanvayaḥ kiṃ na bhavitā ?

[176] ṛṣir uvāca-bhavitā | yatas tad eva vṛttaṃ kramataḥ kramate sma |

[177] tathā hi-yadā rāmas tīrtha-yātrāṃ kariṣyati, yasyāś cānte bhīṣmādi-śāntatā-prānte duryodhana-vadhaḥ sampatsyate, tasyāḥ prāg yadā kadāpi sūryoparāgaḥ sāgaravat parva-garimāṇam āgantā | yaś caivaṃ varṇayiṣyate-

grasta-sūryeṇa tamasā tamasā vyāpi tad dinam | udite hari-vaktrendau smerājani kumudvatī ||jgc_1,33.75|| iti |

tadā tu- kaṃsa-pratāpitāḥ sarve vayaṃ yātā diśaṃ diśam | etarhy eva punaḥ sthānaṃ daivenāsāditāḥ svasaḥ ||jgc_1,33.76|| iti | [bhp 10.82.21]

[178] śrī-vasudeva-vacanāt kaṃsa-vadhān nātivyavadhāna-kāle kuru-bhuvi suvimala-jātīyā bhāratīyāḥ prajāḥ prāyaḥ prayāsyanti | yatra yudhiṣṭhirograsenādi-saṃsaktānāṃ bhavadīya-mahiṣṭha-bhaktānāṃ samāgamaḥ parameṣṭhi-goṣṭhīm api kaniṣṭhāṃ kariṣyati |

[179] kiṃ bahunā, bhavān api tatra bhavitā | vraja-vāsi-tatir api vrajitā | yataḥ parimilanāya parasparam adhikam abhikatāṃ gatānāṃ lakṣya-mātraṃ tvad-ādikaṃ lakṣyate |

[180] kṛṣṇaḥ sāsram uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[181] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca- 
yathārka-tapto jala-bindur indunā
nidāgha-dagdhaṃ vipinṃ payomucā |
viṣārditaṃ vārbhavatā vilokyate
saṅgāt tathā tvad-virahī tvayā vrajaḥ ||jgc_1,33.77||


[182] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[183] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca- 
mātā tātaḥ pitṛ-sahacarā bhrātaro bandhu-vargā
dāsā hṛdyās tava nija-janāḥ kecid anye ca tatra |
prāpsyanti tvāṃ bhavati ca bhaviṣyanti te' nanya-cittās
teṣv āveśād bahuṣu bhavitā naika-cetā bhavāṃs tu ||jgc_1,33.78||


tataś ca-
tvaṃ vrajeti nija-prema gopayann iva vatsyasi |
vrajas tu sva-guṇais tatra sarva-preyān bhaviṣyati ||jgc_1,33.79||

tatra ca- 
 yadā yadā drakṣyati tāṃ bhavāṃs tadā
 pūrṇaṃ samūrṇo lavitā dṛśor jalam |
 bhavantam apy evam amī yathāmunā
 kaṇṭhāntam antar hṛdayaṃ nirotsyate ||jgc_1,33.80||


[184] tad evaṃ vaiśākham ārabhya varṣā yāvad atiharṣāt tvāṃ nirṇimeṣam eva nirvarṇayantas te vraja-vāsinaḥ saṃvatsyanti | tad-ante sad-anūkaṭayā labdha-mūka-sthitiṣu śrīman-nandādiṣu teṣām ānakadundubhi-prabhṛtīnāṃ parama-snigdhāntaḥ-karaṇatāṃ vilocya jāta-putra-pautrāvalokanena kṣiti-vipakṣa-pakṣa-prāyatāvakalanena ca svasminn aviśvasti-srastitaḥ samāśvastim api vilokya sarva-ślokya-caritaḥ sahāyīkṛta-balarāmoddhava-rohiṇīkatayā taiḥ saha nija-vṛndāvana-vraja-darśanam ekānte mantraṇā-pūrvakaṃ vicintya niścintya ca śrīman-nandādīn sa-sāntvaṃ māthurān eva prasthāpayiṣyasi |

[185] idam eva bādarāyaṇir apy āha tataḥ kāmaiḥ pūryamāṇaḥ sa-vrajaḥ saha-bāndhavaḥ [bhp 10.84.67] ity ādinā kṛṣṇe kamala-patrākṣe saṃnyastākhila-rādhasaḥ [bhp 10.65.6] iti pūrvoktes tvad-āgamana-tātparyā eva teṣāṃ kāmā iti | prasthāpana-samayatas teṣāṃ viśeṣāvasthā-varṇanaṃ tu tat tad asmākaṃ buddhim āstṛṇotīty alam ativistareṇa |

[186] kṛṣṇa uvāca-asmad-avasthāṃ tu varṇaya |

[187] ṛṣir uvāca-kuru-sthalāt kuśasthalam āgatya sthitaḥ sa bhavān pāṇḍava-rājena rājasūya-mantraṇāyāsmad-dvārā nimantritaṃ sann indraprasthaṃ prasthāsyate |

[188] tataś ca satvaraṃ gatvā bhīa-prabhṛtaye dik-sīma-vijaya-yaśāṃsi dattvā bhīma-dvārā jarāsandhaṃ hatvā tat-kṛta-bandhāni nṛpa-vṛndāni mocayitvā vijitena rāja-vrajena yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rocayitvā rājasūyena yājayiṣyasi | tatra jarāsandha-ghātanaṃ, yathā-

bandhaṃ bandhaṃ yam anu mumuce taṃ jarāsandham enaṃ
hanyām addhā svayam atha yadi śravyam etan na tarhi |
itthaṃ kṛṣṇa tvam iha kalayan bhīmasenena yuddhād
dharyād daitya-prakṛtim amukaṃ ghātayiṣyasy asy upetya ||jgc_1,33.81||

[189] milad-artana-giri-garta-vartamāna-nṛpāṇāṃ kṛpayā mocanam, yathā-
kārāgārāndha-tāmisra-bandhād andhāyitān nṛpān |
svarūpa-dṛṣṭibhiḥ sṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭīn parikariṣyati ||jgc_1,33.82||

[190] rājasūyam, yathā-

nirjitya kṣitipati-maṇḍalāni pāṇḍoḥ
putrais tāny anugamitāni saṅghaṭayya |
cedīśaṃ sadasi nihatya tad-viruddhaṃ
teṣāṃ tad-viracayitāsi rājasūyam ||jgc_1,33.83||

yajñe tasmin nṛloko nṛpati-tad-adhipā vipra-viprarṣi-varyāḥ
svargasthāḥ svarga-pālās tridaśa-munivarāḥ kiṃ ca vedhāḥ śivāś ca |
dṛṣṭyā śrutyāpi tat tad bahuvidha-bhagavad-rūpa-vṛndasya vijñāḥ
paśyanto rūpam etat tava kim api muhur vismariṣyanti sarvam ||jgc_1,33.84||

[191] tad evaṃ rājasūyaṃ santānya kuntyāḥ santānān sammānya yadā dvārakāyāṃ gantāsi, tadā sādhūnāṃ śalyaṃ śālvaṃ lohamaya-vyoma-cāri-pūryā parāg eva tām āvārya dṛṣṭvā pūryamāṇa-pāñcajanyaḥ sannāti-prayatnatas taṃ deva-sapatnaṃ haniṣyasi |

tataś ca-
krudhyan krudhyat-saubha-puraṃ vyomādhva dvārakārudham |
dhvaṃsayiṣyasi tad yadvat tripuraṃ tripurāntakṛt ||jgc_1,33.85||

[192] atra ca gāyanti-
ūḍumbare kṛmis tāvan nijāḍambara-garvitaḥ |
yāvan na danti-dantānām antaḥ patati tat-phalam ||jgc_1,33.86||

[193] kṛṣṇa uvāca-adyāpi kati-vilambā vraja-bhū-gatiḥ ?

[194] ṛṣir uvāca-āyatāv evāyātā śrūyatām |

[195] tad etat procya maharṣiṇā manasi procyate sma-eṣā ca kalilokair viralair evāvakalayiṣyate | asyā hi bahirmukhān pratavaguṇṭhayitum antarmukhāṃs tūtkaṇṭhayituṃ maharṣibhiḥ parokṣa-prāyī-kṛtāyāḥ khalv asmad-ādi-saṃvādamayyāḥ śrī-bhāgavata-bhārata-pādmādīnām eka-vākyatā-karaṇata eva śakyā pratītir iti | tad idaṃ ca kiñcana mad-upadeśa-nidigdhaṃ madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhābhyāṃ prāpta-kṛṣṇopakaṇṭhābhyāṃ kṣīra-kaṇṭhābhyām api sva-kaṇṭhād eva campū-dvayam apūrva-racanayā sampūrṇaṃ kurvadbhyām uttara-campūttara-bhāgam añcadbhyāṃ tat-tac-chāstra-mata-vistāraṇayā prastoṣyate, tad eva samasya vicāryate |

[196] yadā śālva-yuddham udbuddham, tadā pāṇḍavānāṃ durodara-daṇḍa iti vana-parva-kathā | śālvasya tu prāṇān daṇḍayitvā madhu-pura-dvāri vakratā-caṇḍaṃ savidūratha-dantavakraḥ khaṇḍa-khaṇḍaśaḥ khaṇḍitaś ca, tenānena bhaviteti pādmottara-khaṇḍa-prathā | tad-anantaraṃ ca punar vrajāgamanam asya mahādeva-devyāḥ saṃvāda-rahasya-maye tatraiva spaṣṭaṃ niṣṭaṅkyate | yat khalu satya-saṅkalpatayānalpa-samajñā-vijñātānāṃ āyāsye iti dyotakaiḥ [bhp 10.41.17], āgamiṣyaty atidīrgheṇa [bhp 10.46.34] ity ādi-bahutarād bhagavad-bhāgavatānāṃ pratijñānusārāt śrīmad-bhāgavatenāpy udbhāvitam | na kevalaṃ pratijñā-mātraṃ tatra pratīti-pātrīkṛtam, kintu tad-āgatir apy adhigatīkṛtam |

[197] tathā hi prathame dvārakā-prajā-vacane-yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra bho bhavān kurūn madhūn vātha suhṛd-didṛkṣayā [bhp 1.11.9] iti pratyakṣaṃ lakṣyate | na ca tat tu kālāntara-gatam | kurukṣetra-yātrāyāṃ hi sphuṭam asya vacanaṃ tasya tat-kālatām eva racayati | tathā hi- api smaratha naḥ sakhyaḥ svānām artha-cikīrṣayā | gatāṃś cirāyitāñ chatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇa-cetasaḥ ||[bhp 10.82.41] iti |

[198] vidūrathāntaśatruvadham evāvavadhim atra karoti nānyad iti | tad evaṃ sthite tad-anantaraṃ ca labdhāntaratayā tenānena teṣāṃ prakṛti-jāgocara-prakṛti-svapadāvirbhāvanaṃ ca tatra pādma evodbhāvaitam | tad api brahma-hrada-majjana-tad-unmajjanād anantaraṃ tad-darśitavata etasya caitadīyānāṃ cābhiprāyeṇa śrīmad-bhāgavatenābhipretam | api naḥ svagatiṃ sūkṣmām [bhp 10.28.12] iti, na veda svāṃ gatiṃ bhraman [bhp 10.28.14] iti, gopānāṃ svaṃ lokaṃ [bhp 10.28.15] iti, kṛṣṇaṃ ca tatra chandobhiḥ stūyamānam [bhp 10.28.18] ity anena | ataeva skānde-

vatsair vatsatarībhiś ca sarāmo bālakair vṛtaḥ |
vṛndāvanāntaragataḥ sadā krīḍati mādhavaḥ ||

sadā sthiti-prayogaś cātra vaikuṇṭha-nāthasya dhruva-gajendrādy-artham anyatra gamanena vaikuṇṭha iva śrī-vrajendra-nandanasya mathurādi-gamanena sadā vṛndāvana-ramaṇam api na bādhyate |

[199] atredaṃ vicārayāmaḥ- jananī-veśa-sambandhābhāsāt pūtanikāpi sā | janaī-gatim avrājīd iti kaimutya-yogataḥ ||jgc_1,33.87||upakṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-ghoṣaḥ sugo-gopaṃ tad āpsyati | atiduḥkhaṃ duṣpratīpaṃ tad golokaṃ sa-śarma ca ||jgc_1,33.88||

kiṃ ca- sāṅgaṃ yāvad vaibhavaṃ ca vrajaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajiṣyati | sa-kṛṣṇam anukṛṣṇaṃ yo dhāsyate ca sa-rāmakam ||jgc_1,33.89||sadvādaśa-skandham evaṃ śrī-bhāgavatam īkṣate | yathā-śakti-budho' nyasya śakti-prati na vidyate ||jgc_1,33.90||

[200] tad evaṃ vimṛṣya tu śrī-devarṣiḥ spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa- [201] yadā tvaṃ rājasūyataḥ sukhaṃ sambhūya svālaya-calanārambhaṃ sambhāvayiṣyasi, tadā vakrabhāva-cakrataḥ śakram api jigīṣur dantavakras tvāṃ kevalaṃ sarva-caṅkramaṇa-cakravalaṃ vitarkayan balena balena ca vinābhūtena tvayā kevalena gadāyuddham adhvany anivicchan madhupurīm āgantum urīkariṣyati | tām āgatya ca gatyantaraṃ cintayan man-mukhatas tava dvārakā-saṃmukha-prasthānaṃ śālva-saṃsthāpanaṃ cāsthāya sadyas tvāṃ praty eva duḥsthātmatayā prasthāsyate |

[202] tadaiva ca mano-juti-vibhūti-mayena mayā kathanayā nija-vraja-gamanāya tad evāspadam āspadaṃ kurval-labdha-manorathas tādṛśa-divya-rathaś ca tvaṃ tat-kṣaṇam eva mathurā-pura-dvāri prāpta-gati-prathas taṃ gadāvantaṃ niṣkrāmantaṃ drakṣyasi, srakṣyasi ca tvāṃ prati krāmantaṃ taṃ prati gadāṃ srakṣyante ca, pratyastrāṇīva tvad-ābhimukhyena karūṣa-mukhyena tena caidyenaiva sātma-jyotiṣkā niṣkāsya prāṇāḥ |

[203] tatra ca ślokaḥ khalv ayam- 
bhīmasyāhaṃ tulya-saṃvid-gadāyā
dvandvāghāte mādhavaṃ māgadhābham |
jitvā rājyaṃ māthuraṃ sādhayiṣyāmy
evaṃ naṅkṣaty eṣa ko dantavakraḥ ||jgc_1,33.91||


tataś ca- dantavakra-citā-vahni-prāye krodhe tava svayam | vidūrathaś ca bhavitā dūrataḥ krūra-kīṭavat ||jgc_1,33.92||[204] tad evaṃ dantavakraṃ vidūratham api vidūratas tadā gadā-cakra-ghātaṃ ghātayitvā sva-vacana-satyaṅkāraḥ svajana-hṛd-rujām agadaṅkāraḥ svīya-mukhānām astuṅkāraḥ śrīmad-vraja-virājamāna-rāja-kumāraḥ svaka-vraja-kulam eva bhavān mathurā-bhavān anuyokṣyate | tat tu sarvaṃ pragāḍha-bhāvam avagāḍhaṃ kurukṣetrād āgater arvāg-bhavad-āgamana-maryādābhyantarīṇa-kālaṃ kālam iva cālayituṃ punar api sudināyamānatāṃ pratipālayituṃ samprati yamunā-pārīṇaṃ jātam ity avakalayyānukāmīnena nija-divya-vimānena samuttīrya diviṣadbhiḥ kusumair avakīryamāṇaḥ sahasā tad-vāsaṃ cāsat tu mud yokṣyate |

[205] uttīrṇe ca tvayi sarvataḥ kīrṇena ninitāśeṣeṇa ratha-ghargharita-viśeṣeṇa tvad-āgamanam eva manvānās tvat-parimala-valanena tu niścinvānāḥ sarva-vidhā eva tvad-ekādhvānataḥ pradhāvanam eva tanvānāḥ śrīman-nandādy-abhidhānāḥ sannidhānaṃ vināpi śikhaṇḍi-maṇḍalavad amī mārtaṇḍa-maṇḍala-stha-megha-khaṇḍam iva divya-rathārūḍhaṃ tvām agūḍhaṃ niśāmya samya-gūḍha-pramada-bahala-kolāhalaṃ kalayiṣyanti |

[206] kalayantaś ca stambha-sveda-romodbheda-svara-bheda-rodana-vibheda-pralaya-mayatayā spandanam apy avindamānāḥ syandanād dūratas tad-avasthā eva sthāsyanti |

[207] tvaṃ punaḥ sahasā rathād avatīrya teṣāṃ pathā yathā-vīryaṃ dhāvan sakala-gīrvāṇa-vikīryamāṇa-kusumādi-vāditrādi-kṛtamānaḥ sarvathāpy asambhāvita-samānaḥ param āsaktyā sarvān api tān anarvācīna-śaktyā ca pṛthak pṛthag eva ca yugapad eva ca saṅgacchan samāliṅgaṃs tat tad aṅga-saṅgataṃ svāṅgam apii na tato bhinnam aṅgīkariṣyasi |

[208] te ca tathā śokāpanudaṃ datta-mudaṃ tvāṃ labhamānāḥ sarve janyavas tvad-ananyaṃ-manyā bhaviṣyati | [209] tathā ca gāsyate-

yadā yātaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ punar api yadūnāṃ nagaratas
tadā gopāḥ so' pi prati-nijam adhur moda-nivaham |
vyatiśliṣṭā yarhi pratijanam idaṃ nājani manāg
ayaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kim aham iti tarhi sphuṭataram ||jgc_1,33.93||

yataḥ- 
yadvat kalyantimānāṃ sukṛta-virahiṇāṃ satya-dharmāvatāraḥ
pṛthvī-sthānāṃ mahāvagraha-hata-vapuṣāṃ varṣukābda-pracāraḥ |
ākūpāra-hradānāṃ muni-hṛta-payasāṃ navya-gaṅgā-prasāras
tadvad goṣṭha-sthitānāṃ tava viraha-rujāṃ hanta te saṅga-sāraḥ ||jgc_1,33.94||


[210] atha cirāya pratimāvat labdha-tvat-pariṣvaktiṣu vraja-jana-vyaktiṣu pūrvam avyaktībhāvam āpannā madhumaṅgala-pūrṇābhyarṇā paurṇamāsī sa-vṛndā vṛndā ca samam apracchannatāṃ gacchantī tu sukha-saṃmūrcchanān mūrcchām iva gatābhyas tābhyaḥ sābhyasūyam iva kramād bahir vṛttiṃ yacchantī tad-vanikāyāṃ tan-nikāyam upaveśayiṣyati |

[211] tathā ca kathayiṣyanti-

kṛṣṇaṃ madhya-gataṃ vidhāya pitarau tad-bhrātaraḥ strī-gaṇās
tan-mitrāṇi kuṭumba-saṃvalanayā cānye cirāt prāptitaḥ |
muñcantaḥ sphuṭam aśru tasya sukhadaṃ cārūpa-cāraṃ ciraṃ
vismṛtya sthagita-kriyāḥ samabhavan mūkāś ca vaisvaryataḥ ||jgc_1,33.95||

[212] tvaṃ tu tatra strī-kumāraṃ putra-pautraṃ kubja-vāmanaṃ dāsī-dāsam api sarvaṃ yathāyathaṃ toṣayiṣyasi | [213] dārukas tu dāruvad eva dūrasthitas tat-prema-vaśyatayā kautukam iva drakṣyati |

[214] tataś ca tatrāsīnā paurṇamāsī kupitevālapiṣyati-ahaha kim idam avidanta iva kurvantaḥ stha ? pathi pariśrāntam imaṃ katham iva na viśrāntaṃ kurutha |

[215] tad evaṃ jāta-camatkārābhyāṃ tat-pariśrama-kātarābhyāṃ mātgara-pitarābhyām ubhayataḥ sva-sva-bhajanākṛtāliṅganamaya-praṇaya-ceṣṭitaḥ sarvair eva ca parito veṣṭitaḥ sva-goṣṭha-prakoṣṭha-madhyaga-śakaṭa-ghaṭā-ghaṭita-vāṭam avāpsyasi |

[216] tataś ca te sarve bhavat-paricaryā-maya-parisaryākṛtaḥ sambharamam evācariṣyanti, na tu kārya-kramam | tathā hi-

||jgc_1,33.96|| missing!

yarhy āgantāsy aghahara cirād dvārakātas tadā te
sarve' py ete vraja-jani-janā śreṣṭha-madhyastha-nighnāḥ |
dhāvanto' pi pratidiśam aho tat-tad-ekaika-kāryaṃ
kurvanto' pi sthagita-kṛtitām eva yāsyanti hanta ||jgc_1,33.97||

yadyapi gopāḥ samyak paricarituṃ tvāṃ na tarhi śakṣyanti |
tad api na tat-pramadāmṛta-bhogās tvāmī sadaiva pokṣyanti ||jgc_1,33.98||

[217] tad ārabhya ca-

kiṃ bhoktavyaṃ kvāsitavyaṃ svapanīyaṃ kva vāmunā |
iti mātrādi-dhī-yātrā nātrāyāsyati tṛptatām ||98||

sakhāyante sukhādhīnā vismariṣyanti sarvakam | smariṣyanti tu tāṃ tvat-kāṃ punaḥ saṃśleṣa-navyatām ||jgc_1,33.99||dāsāś ca tava dāśārha punar āśāṃ sva-mūrtiṣu | dhāsyanti sevā-sudhayā vidhāsyanti yad āplavam ||jgc_1,33.100||gāvaḥ prāgvad bhavat-sphūrti-prabhāva-sthita-tad-daśāḥ | tadvad eva sadaivāmūr dhāsyanti pramadaṃ tvayi ||jgc_1,33.101||śiśavaḥ paśavaś caiva vayāṃsi ca payāṃsi ca | ye' nye hṛdyā janā hṛdyās tava teṣāṃ tu kā kathā ||jgc_1,33.102||

[218] kūrmasyeva smaraṇānubhāvena tava tena tvadīyāḥ pūrvavad eva hi te sthātāraḥ | tathaiva vrajād baladevaḥ kuśasthalīm āsādya tvayi nivedayiṣyati | yathā śrī-hari-vaṃśe-

tathaivādhvaga-veśena sopaśliṣṭe janārdanam |
pratyagra-vana-mālena vakṣasābhivirājatā ||

upaviṣṭaṃ tadā rāmaṃ papraccha kuśalaṃ vraje |
bāndhaveṣu ca sarveṣu goṣu caiva janārdanaḥ ||

pratyuvāca tadā rāmo bhrātaraṃ sādhu-bhāṣitam | sarveṣāṃ kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi ||[hv 83.53,55-6] iti |

[219] tad evaṃ sthite' pi tadā tava sadā vrajāvasthiti-pratītis tu teṣāṃ nātijaniṣyate | syandanaṃ tad atra tad-avastham eva sthāpitam astīty anāsthā-bhāvanayā |

[220] kiṃ ca, tava savayasaḥ pravayasaḥ pratīdaṃ pratīpam āvedayiṣyanti | priya-vayasyasya nātiasaumanasyaṃ manasy abhyasyate | yato janitānurāga-janatāsu tāsu prāg iva nānurāgaṃ jāgaram āgamayati | tāś ca tathā dṛṣṭvā lagita-duḥkha-sthagitatayā śuṣkā iva tiṣṭhanti |

[221] tad etad ākarṇayantaḥ prāpta-kadanāntaratayā vivarṇavadanānte tvan-mātara-pitarādayaḥ kātaratām avāpsyanti | [222] tvaṃ tu jantu-mātra-citta-jñas tad vijñāya svayam eva tān vijñāpayiṣyasi-kathaṃ bhavanto nādyāpy ānandād udbhavanto dṛśyante | [223] sarve tu sagadgadaṃ gadiṣyanti-asmākam ānanda-kāraṇaṃ tvad-avadhāraṇa-padavīṃ vindata eva |

[224] atha tvaṃ vakṣyasi-bāḍhaṃ kintu yena bhavadbhiḥ sandihyate, so' yaṃ śatāṅgaḥ sāṅga-bhavat-kārya-saṅgamanāya saṅge rakṣitatayā lakṣyate | yathā vānyathā jñāpayatha, tathā prathayiṣyāmi | etad eva prāg eva niveditaṃ mayā-

yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān | jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham ||[bhp 10.45.23] iti |

[225] jñātīn iti yuṣman-madhyata evāsau vāsaḥ sambhaviṣyati, draṣṭum iti tatra ca yuṣmad-darśanam evāsmākaṃ puruṣārtha ity arthaḥ | yad vā draṣṭum iti darśana-viṣayī-bhavitum ity arthaḥ | athāpi bhūman mahimā guṇasya te viboddhum arhaty amalāntarātmabhiḥ [bhp 10.14.6] ity atra bodha-viṣayī-bhavitum itivad etad uddhavena ca bhavatsu samudbuddhaṃ cakre-

āgamiṣyaty adīrgheṇa kālena vrajam acyutaḥ |
priyaṃ vidhāsyate pitror bhagavān sātvatāṃ patiḥ ||

hatvā kaṃsaṃ raṅga-madhye pratīpaṃ sarva-sātvatām | yad āha vaḥ samāgatya kṛṣṇaḥ satyaṃ karoti tat ||[bhp 10.46.34-5] iti |

[226] sātvatāṃ patir api pūrṇa-ṣaḍaiśvarya-sampattir api pitror yuvayor vrajeśitroḥ parama-sukha-śriyaṃ sadā svalālanā-rūpaṃ priyaṃ vidhāsyate | tatrāpy acyuta evāvasthāsyate, yatas tat tato hetor adyāpi satyaṃ śapathaṃ karoti, kurvann eva vartata ity arthaḥ | tad anenaiva nayena bhavatāṃ praṇayarṇaṃ vinayeya, na tu manāg api gamanāgastvena | tathā hi-

pitrādi-pratirūpa-rūpa-vasudevādi-pratīghātajād- duḥkhāt kaṃsa-vināśanārtham agamaṃ śīghrāṃ nivṛttiṃ vidan | tatrāsīt suhṛdāṃ manoratha-tatir yuddhāyatir durhṛdāṃ caivaṃ tad-vyasanaṃ samāpya yadi ca prāgāṃ kva vā yāmy aham ||jgc_1,33.103|| iti |

[227] tataḥ śrī-vrajeśvarānumatyā pratyāsannāḥ sarve' pi prārthayiṣyante | evaṃ ced iha ca tava dvārakā-vad eva bahala-gṛha-bṛṃhaṇāya spṛhayāmaḥ | anyathā-karaṇaṃ tu yad asmākam adhanyatāṃ vahatīti |

[228] tad etad ākarṇya bhūmiṃ nirvarṇya tvaṃ tu tasminn asantuṣṭa iva cetasi cintayitāsi-gṛha-śabdaḥ khalv ebhir gṛhiṇī-paryāyatayā paryavasāyitaḥ | tatra ca hanta mama svāntaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vāmī vidhāsyantīti |

[229] atha punar vibhāvayitāsi-bhavatu, pūrṇa-jñāna-tūrṇa-vidhānā ca paurṇamāsy atra sarvaṃ śarma nirmāsyati, na tv anyathākarmatāṃ dhāsyatīti | vaktavyaṃ tu vakṣyasi | tarhi rohiṇī-mātā rauhiṇeya-bhrātā ca dvārakāgārād ākāraṇīyau | tāv eva sarvam arvāg-bhāvyaṃ nivedayiṣyataḥ |

[230] atha punar dāruka-sārathiṃ prati prathayiṣyasi-bho sārathe ! sarathaḥ prathamānayātyantīnatayā bhavān yadu-bhavanam āsādya sadyaḥ śrīmad-bhrātaraṃ tan-mātaraṃ ca prāpayeti | punar vicārya vakṣyasi-hanta ! tam uddhavam apy ānayeti |

[231] tatas tad-vandanāruke dāruke pavanam anuharamāṇena yānena muhūrta-mātrārdhatais taiḥ sārdham āgate tasmin vismita-manasaḥ śrīman-nandādayaḥ paramānandāśayatayā sahasā bhavad-āgamanavad eva sahasā mahasā todyamānātodya-vrajaṃ tan-nijālayam āneṣyanti | [232] gateṣu ca dineṣu tri-catureṣu rāmādayas te vrajasthābhir ucitam eva tubhyaṃ rocayiṣyanti-

yeṣāṃ prema-guṇair yas tvaṃ baddhaḥ suṣṭhutayā hariḥ |
tasya tair viniruddhā ye kuryus te katham anyathā ||jgc_1,33.104||

[233] sarve ca militvā nirṇeṣyanti mānyāḥ kanyā-vicāram | kātyāyanyārādhikās tāḥ kanyā dhanyādayaḥ sanyāyatām arhantīti |

[234] rāmoddhavau tu parama-niṣṇātau kṛṣṇavaj jñātvā tūṣṇīm evāvasthāsyataḥ |

[235] tatas tad-artham ārambhe labdha-sambhede vraja-pati-jampatī pūrṇa-mano-gatī pūrṇimābhyarṇam āsādya sadyas tasyāṃ varivasyā-pūrvakaṃ sarvaṃ nivedayiṣyataḥ |

[236] sāpi vakṣyati-tad api bhadram eva, kintu varyāḥ parama-varyā rādhādayaḥ kathaṃ vā na svīkāryāḥ ?

[237] tau tu sa-vailakṣyaṃ vakṣyataḥ-kāḥ khalu rādhikādy-abhidhāḥ ?

sā vakṣyati-dhanyānāṃ vṛṣabhānv-ādīnāṃ kanyā eva |

punas tau vakṣyataḥ-sudhy-ādi-guro ! na budhyāmahe | niḥśodhyaṃ tu bodhyatām |

sā tu sa-hāsaṃ vakṣyati-yathā kātyāyany-ārādhikānāṃ kanyātvam evam anyāsāṃ rādhikādikānām api |

tau punar utphulla-nayanaṃ vakṣyataḥ-vispaṣṭaṃ kathyatām | yadi viṣaya-maye' py asmādṛśi kṛpā-viṣayatācaryate |

sā vakṣyati-bhavantaḥ khalv idaṃ nānubhavanta iva santi | yat punar adyāpi kanyā eva tā dhanyāḥ | māyā-kalpita-cchāyā-prāyā evānyatra pariṇāyitāḥ | tac ca svapnavad eva | yasmān maryādālaṅghana-paryāyatayā tā eva ca śayyādau paryavasāyante iti | kiṃ tad idaṃ kiñcana bhavantāv anu sa-vedanaṃ nivedayāmi | tās tad ekānuraktā mādṛśa-sāntvanayā param adyāvadhi dhairya-sampṛktāḥ | samprati tu tyakta-mātrātirikta-prāṇa-gātrā bhaviṣyanti | tāsāṃ tad idaṃ na kevalam aham eva vidaty asmi, kintu sarvāpi vraja-janatā | tac ca pūrvam api kiñcit kiñcid viśeṣtas tu kṛṣṇa-kṛta-vṛṣṇi-sthāna-prasthāna-gata-tad-anavasthāvasthāyām | yata idaṃ munayo' pi varṇayiṣyanti |

[238] tatra pūrvaṃ yathā-kuja-gatiṃ gamitā na vidāmaḥ; kaśmalena kavaraṃ vasanaṃ vā [bhp 10.35.17] ity ādinā | uttaraṃ tu, nivārayāmaḥ samupetya mādhavaṃ; kiṃ no ækariṣyan kula-vṛddha-bāndhavāḥ [bhp 10.39.28] ity uktvā, visṛjya lajjāṃ ruruduḥ sma su-svaraṃ; govinda dāmodara mādhaveti [bhp 10.39.31] ity ādinā, kṛṣṇa-dūte samāyāte uddhave tyakta-laukikāḥ [bhp 10.47.9] ity ādinā, gata-hriyaḥ [bhp 10.47.10] ity ādinā,

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhrātṝn patīn putrān svasṝn api |
yad-arthe jahima dāśārha dustyajān sva-janān prabho ||[bhp 10.65.11] ity ādinā,

yā dustyajaṃ svajanam ārya-pathaṃ ca hitvā ity ādinā ca |

[239] atra patīn putrān iti yad uktaṃ, tat khalu gauṇīm eva vṛttim anukramya, na tu mukhyām iti bhavat-praśnānukrameṇa prakhyāsāmi | tatra yady anyathā manyadhve, tary evam ācakṣmahe-narakādānīta-guru-kumāratayā jita-dharmarāja-dhāmā rājad-aghajin-nāmā so' yam etad anurakta-jano' py adharmasya kalayāpi spraṣṭuṃ draṣṭuṃ ca na śakyata eva | kintu lajjā-mātraṃ tasya tasya ca maryādā-paryāpakam iti vastutas tu na kevalaṃ rāgata eva tās tādṛśīṃ gati-mārgatāḥ kintv anādi-siddha-svabhāvatayā tad-vadhū-bhāvataś ceti mantra-draṣṭāro' pi niṣṭaṅkayanti | tad etad balarāmoddhavau ca suṣṭhu jānīta iti tāv api praṣṭavyau, anyathā tāsu tat-sandeśa-haratā tayor na deśa-rūpatām āsīdet |

[240] punas tau vakṣyataḥ-vatsaḥ kim idam anusandadhāti ?

sā vakṣyati-sa ca pūrvaṃ kiñcid anusaṃhitavān āsīt | uttaraṃ tu samyag vidann evāste | kintu samprati lajjayā nāvadhānaṃ sajjayati |

tau vakṣyataḥ-tāsāṃ tad-artha-prāṇa-jihāsāṃ kim asau jānāti?

sā vakṣyati-uktam eva samyag vidann āsta iti |

[241] yataḥ pūrvam apy uddhave tathā samudbuddhaṃ kṛtavān, yathā ca tad-vacanaṃ satya-vacasaś ca gāsyanti-

gacchoddhava vrajaṃ saumya pitror nau prītim āvaha |
gopīnāṃ mad-viyogādhiṃ mat-sandeśair vimocaya ||

tā man-manaskā mat-prāṇā mad-arthe tyakta-daihikāḥ |
mām eva dayitaṃ preṣṭham ātmānaṃ manasā gatāḥ |
ye tyakta-loka-dharmāś ca mad-arthe tān bibharmy aham ||

mayi tāḥ preyasāṃ preṣṭhe dūra-sthe gokula-striyaḥ |
smarantyo æṅga vimuhyanti virahautkaṇṭhya-vihvalāḥ ||

dhārayanty ati-kṛcchreṇa prāyaḥ prāṇān kathañcana |
pratyāgamana-sandeśair ballavyo me mad-ātmikāḥ ||[bhp 10.46.3-6]

[242] atra mat-sandeśaiḥ iti mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛṣṇe vimuktāśeṣa-vṛtti yat anusmarantyo māṃ nityam acirān mām upaiṣyatha [bhp 10.47.36] iti paryavasānair ity arthaḥ | mām eva dayitam iti, me vallavyaḥ ity atra tu viśeṣo' py asti, tasmāt tad eka-vrata-jīvana-vratānāṃ tad-bhāryāṇāṃ nānyā gatir nyāyyā |

[243] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ?

[244] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tau bhāvayiṣyataḥ | satyam asmākaṃ prakaṭatare' pi loka-dharma-ghaṭanānarha-pratikāre' pi tāsāṃ vighaṭana-duḥkhe yad adyāpi snuṣākaraṇa-spṛhā nāpayāti, pratyuta sātatyata eva tāsu snuṣābhānaṃ vibhāti | dharmānyathā-bhāve lakṣyate | yad avaśyam āyatyāṃ vidita-rahasyatām āyātīti | tad api prāpta-kālatāṃ kalayati sma |

[245] atha tau spaṣṭaṃ vakṣyataḥ-rahasyam idaṃ lokāḥ kathaṃ maṃsyante |

sā vakṣyati-māyāyāḥ svabhāva-vyāpitir iyam avyabhicāritayā lakṣyate, yad avaśyam āyatyāṃ vidita-rahasyatām āyātīti | tad api prāpta-kālatāṃ kalayati sma |

[246] yataḥ sarveṣām api sat-saṅkalpānām upari prabhavator bhavator nigūḍhā yā tad-artham utkaṇṭhā, sā hy adhunā parāṃ koṭim ārūḍhā jhaṭiti rūḍha-kāryā bhaved eva | tau vakṣyataḥ-svīyām ananya-sambandhitāṃ tāḥ kathaṃ vidanti |

[247] sā vakṣyati-pūrvaṃ sa vo hi svāmī bhavati iti durvāsaso vacanenāpi samyaṅ nāviduḥ kintu paścād viduḥ | [248] tau vakṣyataḥ-katham iva?

[249] sā vakṣyati- uddhavena śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam anuvyaktīkaraṇāt | ataevoktam-api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro ædhunāste [bhp 10.47.21] iti |

[250] tau vakṣyataḥ-tāsāṃ śvaśuraṃ-manyādīnāṃ ye' nugatās te prāyeṇānutāpaṃ prāpsyanti |

[251] atha sā tu puruṣam iva vakṣyati-tat kim āsāṃ parama-sādhvīnāṃ mādhvīkavan madhura-snigdhatāvalitānāṃ duṣkara-taraṇa-duḥkha-bhāskara-puṣkalatāpa-śuṣkatā soḍhavyā | tathā sarva-dhurīṇatā-pravīṇasya nija-kula-dhurandharasya govardhana-dharasya durdhara-lajjā-bhāra-sajjanam anumodanīyam | vastutas tu teṣām api na sukha-bhaṅga-prasaṅgaḥ yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte [bhp 10.14.35] iti śrī-śuka-vacanād api | tathā ca na vacana-marmābhir ācaraṇīyam, yathā sarva-sukha-sacanam eva syāt |

[252] tad etan nirūpya sā punaḥ sahāsaṃ vakṣyati-sāmprataṃ pratataṃ kutukāntaraṃ bhavadvyāṃ kila nāvakalitam | yat khalu yuṣman-nandana ānanda-dyūte tāsāṃ patiṃmanyāṃst tat-pitrādi-paryantaṃ sarvaṃ jitavān | lajjām eva sajjan na tad-gṛham ānītavān iti |

[253] tad idaṃ guptam api kṛtam ādi-varāha-nāmā bhagavān api sva-purāṇe sākṣitayā lakṣayatīti sarvathātra nānyathā mantavyam | yathā-

dyūta-krīḍā bhagavatā kṛtā gopa-janaiḥ saha | paṇāvahāra-rūpeṇa jitā gopyo dhanāni ca | gopair ānīya tatraiva kṛṣṇāya viniveditāḥ ||iti |

[254] tau vakṣyataḥ-tat-pitrādīnāṃ tan-mitrādīnāṃ vā ko vyavasāyaḥ ?

[255] sā vakṣyati-te' pi mayopadiṣṭaṃ tattvīkṛtya pṛṣṭa-kṛtyās tad idam uddiṣṭavantaḥ- 
aho para-sparśa-subhīru yad vapur
yat kṛṣṇasāra-praṇayaika-śarma ca |
tāsāṃ mṛgīṇām iva tat-paraṃ prati
praditsavo vyādha-manāṃsi bibhrati ||jgc_1,33.105||


[256] tau vakṣyataḥ- rādhikādy-ārādhikānāṃ kā vārtā ?

[257] sā vakṣyati-mat-pṛṣṭābhis tābhir apy evam ādiṣṭam-

yathā sītā-devyā daśa-mukha-kṛtārtir vipad abhūd yathā vā rukmiṇyā vivahana-vidhiś cedipa-kṛte | tathā rādhādīnāṃ para-gṛha-gatir yā bata vipat kathaṃ tasyā nityā sthitir abhimatā hanta suhṛdām ||jgc_1,33.106|| [*9] [*9] this verse is repeated in uttara-campū, 31.43.

[258] tau vakṣyataḥ-atha rādhikādīnām ārtānāṃ kā vārtā ?

[259] sā vakṣyati-
deyam adhīnaṃ kārtsnyenābhivyāptyā ca tatra kṛṣṇe svam |
tad-rūpaṃ racayitvā sātipratyaya-padāni tā dadhire ||jgc_1,33.107||

[260] tau vakṣyataḥ-tāḥ kiṃ sākṣād anuyuktāḥ ?

[261] sā vakṣyati-atha kim ? yatas tāsāṃ marma-prakaṭana-karmaṭhatayā mayā pṛṣṭam-bho vipaścitaḥ kāścid evaṃ vadanti | tāḥ khalu kṛṣṇe prema-mātrākharva-sarvasvāḥ | premā ca balavad virodhi-sad-bhāva-milad-bhaya-prayāsa-pracchādana-paricchadatayā yathā vardhate, na tathānyathā |

[262] tarhi kathaṃ tāsām apy anyāsām iva patitayā tat-sampatti-kāmanā-nikāmam antaranuvartata iti ?

[263] tad etad ākarṇya pāṭala-paṭala-savarṇa-varṇinyas tā vara-varṇinyas tad idam avarṇayanta |

[264] hanta ! tāsām eva savirodhas tad-avarodhaḥ sambhavatā-dṛtīyamānā dvitīya-pati-bhāvanā ca, na punar anyasyāḥ kasyāścid api | yā khalu tad-avarodha-virodha-vāñchā | sā vā kathaṃ prema-prathana-mayī syād iti na budhyāmahe |

[265] asmākam yadyapy asau pārśva-gato raho-gatas tathāpi tasyāṅghri-yugaṃ navaṃ navam [bhp 1.11.34] ity eva bodha-viṣayo bhavati | kintu-

budhitāḥ paitṛka-janatā
buddhāḥ śvaśurābhimānino lokāḥ |
mānitāḥ sarve' py asmābhir
na mato dharmas tu kenāpi ||jgc_1,33.108||

[266] yad asmākaṃ bālyād eva tasmin nija-rmaṇatā-bhāvanāṃ dūrīkartum āgraham urīkurvanti, tasmād asmān mā sneha-peṣaṃ piṇḍhi, kintu svābhīṣṭam eva viśaṇḍhi |

[267] atha tau vakṣyataḥ-bhavatyā kim udbhāvitam ?

[268] sā vakṣyati-tato mayā hasitvā śavasitvā ca tābhyaḥ pratyāśā-mātraṃ pratyāsāditam asti | yadi bhavator icchā samṛcchate, tās tu daivatas tāvan-nija-prāṇa-valalbhasya valalbhatvneālābhāl labdha-mahā-duḥkhās tatra ca svasyānya-hasta-patitatayā jugupsitaṃ-manyatā śuṣkās tatra ca priyāpriya-viprakarṣa-sannikarṣataḥ prāpta-mano-dharṣās tatra ca nirantaraṃ śaṅkamānaiḥ patiṃ-manyādibhir maṅkṣu maṅkṣu-kṛta-nivāraṇa-bhartsanādi-nikarṣās tatas tata eva ca duḥsaha-preṣṭha-viraha-tīvra-tāpa [bhp 10.29.10] ity ādy-uktatādṛg-avasthābhyo' pi mahānurāgataḥ pīḍanād bahula-dahanākāra-kārāgāra-vasatiṃ-manyatayā nigīrṇa-sarva-kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇam api kalpaṃ manvānāḥ samprati tadīya-mahā-viraha-vaha-samayam atītya cātmānaṃ tad-upekṣyatām apy utprekṣya lajjā-mātra-paryavasānam āsajya ca dhik-kṛtaṃ-manyā daśamīm api daśāṃ tanvānāḥ | kiṃ bahunā, bahir-antaḥ-sukumāratāyām api kaumārata eva vyādhānubiddha-snigdha-kānana-pratyāsatty-aparityāgi-mṛgīvat prakhara-darāpāra-para-pāravaśya-labdha-vicitra-durgati-samplutatayā paśyatāṃ śṛṇvatām api hṛdayaṃ dhunvānā raso' yam iti manyamānena niṣkaruṇa-kautukena kenacid evopekṣituṃ śakyante, na punar anyena |

[269] tau sāsraṃ vakṣyataḥ-samprati tāḥ kāṃ gatiṃ matiṃ cāsādayanti ?

[270] sā vakṣyati-

kurvanti maunaṃ krandaṃ vā śūnyaṃ paśyati vartma vā |
kṛṣṇaṃ vāñchanti mṛtyuṃ vā tāsām evaṃvidhā gatiḥ ||jgc_1,33.109||

[271] punas tau sāsraṃ vakṣyataḥ-samprati tāḥ prati vatsasya kā vidhitsā ? [272] sā vakṣyati-tad etat paścād api niścīyatām | yat khalu preyasāṃ premākṣemaṃ tad-bhāvanāmaya-premānurūpam eva sva-sthemānaṃ labhate | na tu svāgraha-grahilatām iti |

[273] tau vakṣyataḥ-manyāmahe tathāpy asmattaḥ saṅkocaṃ rocayiṣyati |

[274] sā vakṣyati-bhavatāṃ hṛdi sadā vidyotamānaḥ so' yaṃ tad api vetti, tasmān nitāntaṃ nānyathā kariṣyati | kiṃ bahunā, bhavad-āśravam anu sarveṣām eva saṃśravaḥ pratibhāti | kim uta tasya ? [275] tau vakṣyataḥ-tarhi garga-niṣedha-vedhasya kā cikitsā ?

[276] sā sa-hāsaṃ vakṣyati-sa khalu līlā-naiyatyam eva tatratya-doṣatayādhyastavān | sva-yajamāna-hita-samīhita-sahitatayā, na tu parama-śubha-niveśa-veśa-rūpāṇām āsāṃ kleśa-leśa-praveśadā sadeśatā sambhavati |

[277] tau vakṣyataḥ-sampraty asmābhiḥ kim iva sopānam upeyam ?

[278] sā vakṣyati-sopānaṃ mayā copeyam, bhavadbhis tu sarva eva vraja-janā bhojanāya praṇayena nimantrya nimantryantām | tarhy antaḥ-paṭī-kṣepān naṭīnām ākāra iva tat prakaṭībhaviṣyati |

[279] tau vakṣyataḥ-yathājñāpayanti vijñānācārya-varyāḥ |

[280] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[281] ṛṣir uvāca- tataḥ sā pratyakṣata eva tāv abhi bahulam abhivadantī gṛhāya prahāpayiṣyati |

[282] atha kathakasya manaḥ-kathā-tataś ca pūrṇimā manasi viviveca-śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlāyām anādi-siddhaṃ śrīmad-bhāgavatam eva mukhyaṃ pramāṇam |

[283] tatra yā khalu rāsa-yoge yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ [bhp 10.29.1] ity anena nitya-vyakti-svarūpa-śakti-vṛtti-viśeṣakā yā yogamāyā tan-nirvāhakatayā bādarāyaṇinā samudīritā, sā punar aham eva | tatra tena rāsaṃ prakāśaṃ parīkṣit-pariṣadi varṇayitvā tatra prāptam avarṇa-tritayaṃ nirasya rasyatayā samāhitam | tathā samprati vraje' pi tat-prasaktam iti jñātvā mayāpi samādheyam | tatra tejīyasāṃ na doṣāya [bhp 10.33.29] itivad atrāpi yadyapi narakād ānītā ity ādinā tal-lepa-sambhāvanāpayāpitaiva |

[284] atha para-dāra-vāra-samāhāra-kāraṇān ācāraś ca yathā gopīnāṃ tat-patīnāṃ ca [bhp 10.33.25] ity anena yaṃ parihāram āpitas tathātrāpi tāś ca na kevalaṃ rāgata eva tādṛśīṃ gatim āgatāḥ ity ādinā tāsu tadīya-nityāṅganā-bhāva-vyaṅgataḥ sa ca sāṅgī-kṛtaḥ |

[285] tathāpi nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya [bhp 10.33.37] itivad asūyābhāsavattayā sambhāvitās tat-patiṃ-manyāḥ samādhātavyāḥ | tac ca tad-rahasyaṃ pūrvaṃ guptam āsīd iti māyā-dvārā yathā-guptaṃ samāhitam | sāmprataṃ tu vyaktam abhūd iti tathā tad-dvārā vyaktam eva samādheyam | yena ca sarveṣām api sarva-samādhānam ādheyaṃ bhavitā, anyathā tat-tat-karaṇaṃ vṛthā-paraṃ syāt iti |

[286] atha spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa--[287] ṛṣir uvāca-dināntare tu sarva-nimantraṇāyāṃ yathā-vṛttānte vartite sarvāḥ sādhāraṇa-mahodayāḥ śrī-rādhādayaś ca tatrāgamiṣyanti | kintu pūrvata eva jana-saṅgīta-vrajeśa-nirmitānaṅgīkāratām ātmano duḥkha-bhaṅgī-saṅgitāṃ maṃsyanta eva | tava ca rūkṣatā-vīkṣaṇena tāḥ sūkṣmāṅgatāṃ gamiṣyanti | tatra sāmpratam anyāsāṃ svasamāna-kanyānām aṅgīkāreṇa hṛt-kamale' pi bhaṅgitām āpatsyante |

[288] tathā ca bhāvī ślokaḥ-

dāva-trastā mṛga-duhitaraś candrahīnāś cakoryaḥ
srastā vṛkṣān nava-kalatikā nīra-riktāḥ śapharyaḥ |
ūrja-prāntād bahir apagatā hanta navyābja-nālyo
yadvad dṛṣṭā hari-virahitā rādhikādyāś ca tadvat ||jgc_1,33.110||

[289] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ kṛcchrāyamāṇānām amitābhyamita-tādṛśvarī śrī-vrajeśvarī tu bāṣpa-pūrṇa-nayanā paurṇamāsīṃ nirvarṇayiṣyati | sā tu vadiṣyati-sarve sarvato' py anvicchantu | yathādyatana-nimantraṇataḥ kaścid api na paścimatām añcati |

[290] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[291] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tad-ākarṇana-mātrataḥ sarve sarvato nirvarṇanāya saṅgatya satvaram eva cāgatya yathāvat kathayiṣyanti | teṣu kāścin mahilās tu kiñcid apy aprastutya śrī-rādhikādikāḥ pratyapūrvatāpūrvaṃ drakṣyanti | tataḥ paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-kim iva paśyatha ? kim iva ca kiñcin na kathayatha ?

[292] tā vakṣyanti-kim iva vakṣyāmaḥ, yataḥ sarvair āhataṃ manyeta |

[293] paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-tathyaṃ cet kathyatām, mayi kṛṣṇa-mātari ca |

tās tu nīcair vakṣyanti-tatrāpy etāsāṃ rādhikādikānāṃ dhṛta-tulyatā-pūrtiīr apaśyāmaḥ |

paurṇamāsī spaṣṭaṃ vakṣyati-anyāś ca punar acchaṃ gacchantu |

[294] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[295] ṛṣir uvāca-tato bahala-kutūhala-vahā bahulā mahilās tatra tatra gatvā jñāta-tādṛśa-tattvāḥ punaḥ paurṇamāsy-ante labdha-sattvās tadvad evāvartayiṣyanti | vārtā caiṣā vraja-rāja-sabhā-paryantaṃ paryavasiṣyati | vraja-rājaś ca paurṇamāsīm anu tūrṇam āsādya prasādya ca vakṣyati-bhagavati parama-vismāpanam idam asmān bodhaya |

[296] paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-bhavat-kanyā-bhāvābhimāninyām āryāyām idam āścaryaṃ paryavasyati | bhavāṃs tu sarva-vrajasthaṃ strī-puṃsa-vrajam eka-sabhānugataṃ karotu |

[297] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[298] ṛṣir uvāca-tad etad avadhārya jñāta-kārya-gatinā vraja-bhūpatinā tad-abhihite tathā-vihite tava hitavatī paurṇamāsī mahitāyāṃ tasyām eva sabhāyām āhita-brahmāsanam āsīnā kim api praṇihitavatī bhavitā | tad-avyavahitam eva ca siṃha-pṛṣṭhāhitam ahita-vigrahā mahāyudhāṣṭaka-veṣṭitā devī-gaṇa-sevitā devī nabhasaḥ sarabhasam avatariṣyati | avatīrṇa-mātrā ca paurṇamāsyā vrajeśvarayoḥ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇāgrajayor anyeṣām api bhūmi-spṛśām abhūmi-spṛg-māninī yathā-nyāyam abhivādanādikam ākāśata eva prakāśayiṣyati |

[299] tataḥ sāścaryaṃ paryavolokamāneṣu teṣu devī vakṣyati-kathaṃ veha sandehaḥ kriyate ? pūrvata eva tāvad ubhaya-vidhā etā nāpūrvatayā mantavyāḥ | pūrvāsāṃ sajātīyā dvitīyā hi yogamāyājñayā garga-vighnaṃ nighnatyā māyayā mayā nirmitāḥ | saṃjñāyāś chāyā-vat ratyās tan-māyā-kalpitāvac ca |

[300] tāś cemā gṛha-gṛhāt saṃgṛhṇāmi iti tathāhnāya sāpahnavaṃ kula-vadhū-madhye vidhāya punar vakṣyati-lakṣyatāṃ kula-pālikābhir ubhaya-vilakṣaṇatā | yat parama-lakṣmī-lakṣmāṇi prāg-āgatānām eva lakṣyante nārvāg-āgatānām | tathā maṇi-tattva-dṛśām iva tādṛśāṃ dṛṣṭibhir eva netrānandaka-saundarya-viśeṣa-vṛṣṭis tābhya eva labhyā, na tv anyāsāṃ, na ca punar ābhyaś cākcikya-cikvaṇa-kāca-tulyābhyaḥ |

[301] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[302] ṛṣir uvāca-atha sarvābhis tathā tad āścaryaṃ sākṣātkāryamāṇam avadhārya tad-āryāṇāṃ samajyāyāṃ nivedayiṣyate-hanta yathāvad eva devī vadatīti | tataḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-vacanaṃ-tarhy adhunā kiṃ vidheyam ?

[303] devī vakṣyati-bhojane nirvṛtte man-nirvartitāḥ sva-sva-pati-gṛham anuvartantām | parās tu kṛṣṇa-mātra-pati-sammati-parāyaṇāḥ sva-sva-pitṛ-gṛham | mayā tu yamunā-taṭeṣṭa-praśastālaye sthāsyate, yathā yadā mātṛ-caraṇair ājñāpyate, tathā tadā vyavahartavyam |

[304] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[305] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evam āpracchana-pūrvakam āpṛcchya pracchannāyāṃ devyāṃ sarveṣu ballava-valayeṣu pracchanneṣu varṇānāṃ vara-varṇinībhir varṇyamānaṃ tad ākarṇya bhavata-pativratās tu tat-kṣaṇād eva jūrit-parityakta-mūrtikā vyakta-nija-kānti-sphūrtikāś ca bhaviṣyanti | tathā hi-

rāhu-grāsād iva śaśi-kalā vāridād ṛkṣa-mālā
varṣādharṣāt pulina-rucayaḥ sparśanād dīpa-lakṣmyāḥ |
niṣkramyāmūḥ para-paribhavāt tat-kṣaṇaṃ vindamānāḥ
kāntiṃ svīyāṃ nayana-kadanaṃ mocayeyur janānām ||jgc_1,33.111||

tatra ca- 
tārāsu candra-valayasya kalāḥ kalāsu
tasyāticāru dadhate sphuraṇaṃ yathā śrīḥ |
gopāṅganāhvaya-ramāsu viśākhikādi-
sakhyaḥ sakhīṣu ca tathā vṛṣabhānu-putrīḥ ||jgc_1,33.112||


[306] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[307] ṛṣir uvāca-tato devyādeśa-veśa-vaśā yathāyathaṃ te vihitavanta eva | tathāpi vidhiṃ vinā na saṅgrāhyās tā itii śrī-vraja-rājādibhir vihite ca tasmin vivāha-vicāre bhavāṃs tv agrajasya vivāhārtham āgṛhya taṃ tad-artha-rakṣita-kaumārā dvārakāta āgatya kadācit tena prasādī-kṛta-sva-vihārāḥ | kāścin nitya-kiśorikā vidhinā ca vivāhya nairapekṣyam ivāvagāhya vigata-pūrvāśaṅkaḥ parama-lalita-mādhava-samayam ālambyālaṅkṛta-pūrṇa-manorathāṅkaḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-gṛhiṇī-muhur āgraha-gṛhītatayā śanair eva sva-vivāham aṅgīkāra-saṅginaṃ kariṣyati |

[308] tatra bahu-mahasā śrī-rāma-vivahane jāte taṃ jātaṃ samāsataḥ samāsāṃ samam eva tvat-kṛta-vivāham eva varṇayiṣyanti-

go-dhuṅnyarbuda-geha-geha-balavad-vādyānavadya-dhvani-
prollāsita-vraja-maṇḍale diviṣadāṃ vāditra-citre mahe |
ādāna-pratidāna-dāna-vacanodāraiḥ sadārair narair
nirvyūḍhā murajid-vivāha-paṭalī jñātā na tat-tad-bhidā ||jgc_1,33.113||

[309] tad evam aṅgīkāreṇa ca-ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham [gītā 4.11] iti bhavataḥ samādhiḥ samādhīyeta |

[310] atra ye yathā iti ye yad-icchayetety evam eva vivikṣitam | yataś ca sādhāraṇa-janam anvanurāga-laṅghita-loka-dharma-maryādā-saṅghānām aṅganāntarāṇām apy antar-vṛttis tat-tad-gṛhiṇī-pada-spṛhiṇī dṛśyate | kim uta bhavantam anu santata-priyāṇāṃ māyā-mayātyayād eva labdhānyathā-bhāva-prāyāṇām ? [bhp 10.21.9] iti tad-vākya-vyakta-tādṛśābhiprāyāṇāṃ svatas tādṛśābhiprāyatve saty api bhramara-gītāyām api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro ædhunāste [bhp 10.47.21] ity ādau, bhujam aguru-sugandhaṃ mūrdhnyadhāsyat kadā nu ity anena tadīyaṃ prakaṭaṃ tathā svīkāraṃ prārthayamānānāṃ bhavad-gṛhiṇī-bhāva-spṛhā-bṛṃhaṇam iti sthite tathaiva tad yojayituṃ śakyata iti | sarveṣām asmākaṃ dhairya-paryāpaṇam evam eva bhavatācariṣyate | yataḥ-

gatānām utpattyā tvayi ratim api tvad-vivahanān
nirastānāṃ tvat-prāpty-abhilaṣita-saṃnyasta-jagatām |
amūṣām utkaṇṭhā yadi hata-phalā tarhi valatāṃ
kathaṃ vā viśvāsas tvayi muraharāsmākam abhitaḥ ||jgc_1,33.114||

[311] tad etad avadhāya madhukaṇṭhenāmukta-kaṇṭham anusandhīyate sma-aho ! tad etat-paryantaṃ phalam āgatāyā bhagaval-līlatāyā mādhurya-prasavitā | tathā hi-

prāg-dūra-priyatā tato guru-jana-dhvasta-prayatnātmatā tat paścāc chruti-loka-laṅghi-rabhasād guptā priyāṅgīkṛtiḥ | tasmād dūra-mahā-viyoga-ciratā tat-prāntam udvāhataḥ prāptaṃ cen mithunaṃ mitho hari-ramā-rūpaṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ param ||jgc_1,33.115|| iti |

[312] atha prakṛta-tat-kartṛka-kathā |

[313] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[314] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca sarveṣāṃ gataye duhituḥ pataye tubhyaṃ kautukāvahāni bahūni yautukāni parama-dhanyāṃ nija-nija-kanyāṃ ca prasthāpyate | gopāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ sadā tadā dhyāyaṃ dhyāyaṃ divas-pṛthivyāv api svānanda-samudra-mudrite kariṣyanti |

[315] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[316] ṛṣir uvāca-tatra ca kavi-lokānāṃ ślokāv etāv udeṣyataḥ-

yarhy āyātā vraja-nṛpa-gṛhaṃ rādhikādyās tadāsāṃ
sva-jyotsnābhis tad alam abhavad dhema-dhāma-prakāram |
golokākhyaṃ padam udayitā yat tu tasya prakāśas
tāsāṃ śrīṇām anugata iti dyotanaṃ yatra jātam ||jgc_1,33.116||

asaṅkhya-gaṇana-snuṣā-gaṇa-nivāsam ākasmikaṃ
kathaṃ vraja-patī tadā viadadhatus tathā tac chṛṇu |
gṛhī iva taruṇa-vrajā yad iha bhānti yāvat-spṛhaṃ
vanāny upavana-prabhāṇy ati-sahasra-saṃsthāny api ||jgc_1,33.117||

[317] tad etad avadhāya madhukaṇṭhenāmukta-kaṇṭhaṃ punar anusandhīyate sma-

[318] bāḍhaṃvivāhādibhir asaṅkoce virocamāna eva gopa-jātibhir nārībhiḥ saha gopajāti-yogya-veśa-dhāriṇas tasya līlā-nairantaryam api tadocitatayā paryālocitaṃ pādmottara-khaṇḍe dantavakra-vadhānantara-tad-vrajāgamane yathā-

kālindyāḥ puline ramye puṇya-vṛkṣa-samāvṛte |
gopa-nārībhir aniśaṃ krīḍayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||

ramya-keli-sukhenaiva gopa-veṣa-dharo hariḥ |
baddha-prema-rasenātra māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha ||[padmap 6.252.19-27]

kiṃ ca-

yaḥ kaumāra-haraḥ sa eva hi varas tā eva caitra-kṣapāḥ
ity ādy apy adhiyan kayācid uditaṃ gopālikā-gīr iti |
bhāvonmādaja-gāna-nṛtya-vivaśaḥ śrī-guṇḍicā-parvasu
śrī-caitanya-tanur mataṃ sa bhagavān aṅgīkariṣaty adaḥ ||jgc_1,33.118||

[319] tad īdṛg eva bhāvini vidagdha-mādhava-lalita-mādhavāhvaye pūrvottara-nāṭaka-dvaye sarva-racanāyāḥ parama-phalatayā sarvānte prakārāntareṇāvakalpate-

tavātra parimṛgyatā kim api lakṣma sākṣād iyaṃ
mayā tvam upasāditā nikhila-loka-lakṣmīr asi |
yathā jagati cañcatā caṇaka-muṣṭi-sampattaye
janena patitā puraḥ kanaka-vṛṣṭir āsādyate ||[lalm 10.10]

iti śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyādinā,

sakhyas tā militā nisarga-madhura-premābhirāmīkṛtā
yāmī me samagaṃs tu saṃstavavatī śvaśrūś ca goṣṭheśvarī |
vṛndāraṇya-nikuñja-dhāmni bhavatā saṅgo' yaṃ raṅgavān
saṃvṛttaḥ kim ataḥ paraṃ priyataraṃ kartavyam atrāsmi me ||[lalm 10.36]

iti pūrṇa-manorathāṅka-pūraka-śrī-rādhā-vākya-paryantena granthena |

[320] tad idam eva śrīmad-bhagavad-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu-nidhi-rūpa-śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇāv api sarva-rasa-paripāṭī-pūrti-sāra-mūrti-samṛddhimad-ākhya-sambhogatayā darśitam |

[321] teṣām upāsanā-vāsanā cedṛśy eva tadīya-ślokenāvalokyate-

gopeśau pitarau tavācala-dhara śrī-rādhikā preyasī śrīdāmā subalādayaś ca suhṛdo nīlāmbaraḥ pūrvajaḥ | veṇur vādyam alaṅkṛtiḥ śikhidalaṃ nandīśvaro mandiraṃ vṛndāṭavy api niṣkuṭaḥ param ato jānāmi nānyat prabho ||iti |

[322] atha punaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nārada-saṃvādaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ kaṇṭhataḥ prakaṭayāmāsa-

[323] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ māsa-dvitaye sarveṣām eva paramānandena labdha-vyatyaye datta-vrajoddhavaḥ kadācid bhavān rāmoddhavābhyāṃ samaṃ saṃmantrya śrī-vrajamahendrādīn parama-gauravād āmantrya nivedayiṣyati-adhunā yady ājñā rājñām ājñāyeta | tadā syandano' yaṃ sadāruko dvārakāṃ vindeta |

[324] atha parama-hṛdayālutāmaya-dayālur asau śrī-vraja-rājas tu vakṣyati-yathā tatra śrīmad-bhrātṛ-prabhṛtīnāṃ bhṛti-bhuk-paryantānāṃ duḥkhaṃ na syāt tathā ca prathanīyam |

[325] bhavān vakṣyati-sarvathā sarveṣām ādṛtyās tatra-bhavatāṃ bhṛtyās tatra pradyumnādayaḥ pradyotanta eva | tathāpi bhavatām apūrtiś cet tadā bhavad-ārādhana-śatayāsman-mūrti-vyūham api tatra nārāyaṇaḥ pārayiṣyati |

[326] punar vraja-rājo vakṣyati-rohiṇī-rāmavad ayam uddhavaś cāsmad-eka-sampad-uddhavas tasmād ayam api tathācaraṇīyaḥ |

[327] bhavān vakṣyati-yatra bhavad-icchā, tad vā kiṃ na setsyati ? kintv ājñāntaraṃ jñāpaya |

[328] vrajarājo vakṣyati-jaivātṛka ! bhavatām akrūrādi-racitenāticiraṃ bhavatā viraheṇa cirāya tarv-antimaḥ sarva eva jīvaḥ suṣṭhu durjīvanam avāpi | tato na kim api pratyeti | tatas tvad-viraha-parihārāya nānya-jana-locana-gocaraḥ syām iti prārthayate | tato niḥśalākam ālaya-viśeṣaṃ saṃśleṣaya |

[329] bhavān vakṣyati-hanta ! vṛndāvana eva tādṛśaṃ prakāśa-vṛndaṃ vartate | yat khalu brahma-hrade nimajjya punas tasmād unmajjya ca bhavadbhiḥ pūrvam apy apūrvaṃ dṛṣṭam asti | śatāṅgasyāsya kāmaṅgāmitayā tat-praveśitāpi prativeśīyate | tato yathājñāpyate prājñānāṃ rājñā |

[330] vraja-rājo vakṣyati-vatsa! tad eva pracchannaṃ vanaṃ gacchāmaḥ |

[331] tataḥ sa-pratiśrava-śravaṇaṃ bhavān vakṣyati-yathā mahecchānām icchā tathaiva setsyati | punaś ca tiryag avekṣya pārśva-lakṣyaṃ dārukam ādekṣyasi-sārathe ! tathā rathaṃ prathaya, yathā sarva eva vrajas tatrāntar-bhavaṃs tad-dhāma praviśaṃś ca dhāma-grāmataḥ svar-vāsinām api dṛg-ārāmatāṃ nāsīdati |

[332] atha tena sūtena tu tathākṛta-prathe rathe sarva eva vraja-prāṇi-vrajaḥ svairaṃ nivśamānas taṃ deśaṃ praviveśa |

[333] tad evaṃ sati-

utsarpaj-jyotir-ālī-vibhava-vaśatayā taṃ rathaṃ tūrdhva-bhājaṃ
carmākṣā menire tarhy uparigatatayā tat-padopāsakāś ca |
kṛṣṭvā brahma-hradāt prāg api murajayinā lambhitā gomino yā
tāṃ vṛndāraṇya-madhye gatim iha sugatās tadvidaś cārv apaśyan ||jgc_1,33.119||

tatra parjanya-varyāś ca ye gatāḥ prāg-adṛśyatām |
drakṣyante te' pi tatraiva tad āścaryaṃ bhaviṣyati ||jgc_1,33.120||

tataś ca-

vṛndāraṇye sa-kalpa-druma-vividha-latā-mañju-kuñjādi-dhanye
ghoṣe cintāmaṇīndra-prathita-nilayatā-citta-vṛtti-pramoṣe |
rāmādyaiḥ kāma-dhug-gavy-anugati-kutukī lakṣa-lakṣmī-prakāra-
śrī-gopī-prāṇa-sāraḥ sa jayati nitarāṃ gopa-goptuḥ kumāraḥ ||jgc_1,33.121||

[334] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[335] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evam anyaṃ ca vṛttāntaṃ varṇitavān | śrīmān vraja-sukha-varṣī devarṣiś ca parasparaṃ harṣitāṃ prapannaḥ sa-bāṣpa-romaharṣādhibhiḥ sampannaḥ snigdha-saṃvāda-vicchedataḥ parikhidya śanair eva ca vicchidya sva-sva-varmānuvartate sma | śrīmad-vrajendra-nandanas tu tat-kathā-paryantānandena paryāptaḥ sarvaṃ tad-duḥkha-jātam ācchannatām āpannam eva cakāra | tatra bhagavantaḥ śrī-devarṣi-caraṇā yad-yad-bhāvitayā samudbhāvitavantas tat sarvam abhūd eva |

[336] tad-anantaram api yathā vrajasya rājñānujñāpitam | tathā vāsudeva-prasādād vasudeva-pravīṇānāṃ tad-vartma-vīkṣādīnānāṃ dāruka-kathita-tat-tad-vṛttābhoga-bhoga-pīnānāṃ svalpa-kālatām āpakam āyādhīnānāṃ tad-āgamanāśayā bahir evāsīnānāṃ tad-iṣṭa-siddhir indhāmbabhūveti |

[337] tad evam ākarṇya sarve' pi sabhāsadaḥ procuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?

[338] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca sarva-sukhārāmābhyāṃ śrī-rohiṇīm ābhyāṃ gopocita-veṣādy-abhiniveśa-labdha-sakhi-gaṇa-praveśoddhavenoddhavena ca sārdham asminn eva goloka-nāmake parama-duravaloke loke parama-vibhavavatāṃ bhavatāṃ madhye vibhavann eva so' yaṃ virājate |

[339] punaḥ sarve' py ūcuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?

[340] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca sarvataḥ prasarad-amanda-bhavad-ānanda-kallola-lolan-manastayā vayam apy āgamya bhavad-bhavadīya-kṛpā-mātra-gamyaṃ ramyaṃ vāsa-varyam ajarya-saṅgamam āsādayāma |

[341] śrī-vrajarāja uvāca-kathaṃ katham iti kathyatām |

[342] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvaṃ tāvad asmadīyānāṃ duṣprārabdha-vaśād adya śvaś cicaliṣa-yātrāsu yātrāyāṃ vilambanam āsīt | tatra ca sati śrīmad-vraja-prāṇasya yaduṣu saṅkramaṇam avakarṇya prāṇa-viyojanam ivāsīt | cirāya tu vraje tat-prati-saṅkramaṇaṃ cākarṇya sadyaś calitum udyame kṛta-prakrame tad-anugata-vraja-janasya tasya martya-loka-pathād antardhānam avadhārya vāridhi-praveśam udyacchatāṃ dayā-varṣi-devarṣi-caraṇācarita-nideśam upaniṣat-kṛtya jīvikākṛtya ca śrī-vṛndāvanāgamanaṃ jātam | jāte cāgamane tat-tat-padaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpya-krīḍāspadatayā nirūpya mūrcchānantaraṃ jāgaram ṛcchatām asmākam akasmād atrānupraveśaḥ kathaṃ jāta iti na yathātathyaṃ prathayituṃ śakyate sma |

[343] sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?

[344] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tato bhagavac-caraṇa-rājīva-lokanataḥ punar-jīvana-lābhopakrameṇa krameṇa ca bhavad-upasevanāya śrī-gopāla-pūrva-campūṃ sampūrṇayantas tad idaṃ sudināham āsīdāmeti kiṃvānyat kathanīyam ?

[345] tad etad uktvā samāpanam idaṃ padyaṃ nigadya paṇāyati sma-

so' yaṃ gopendra putras tava mahita-mahīyaḥsu śaśvan-mahīyyas
tvan-nānā-bandhutānām api vividhatayā bandhutā-baddha-buddhiḥ |
yasmāl labdhā bhavantaḥ śiva-kamala-bhavādyantara-dhyeya-vargād
dūraṃ dhāma prabhāvaṃ vibhavam api mahā-prema-mādhuryam atra ||jgc_1,33.122||

[346] tad etad uktvā bhrātaraṃ praty uvāca-

 gopāla-yaśasā spṛṣṭaṃ yan mṛṣṭaṃ sūta-janma ca |
tat tu sparśa-maṇer jātaṃ jāta-rūpa-mayo' pi naḥ ||jgc_1,33.123||

tathā hi- 
 atra śrī-vraja-rāja-rājita-sabhā-madhye krama-dhyeyatā-
 sādhye śrī-harir eṣa rāma-sahitaḥ pratyakṣatām āgataḥ |
 tatrāpi sva-kathā-prathāṃ kathayituṃ naḥ samyag ādiṣṭavān
 kāruṇyaṃ kim athāsya varṇyam asakṛt puṇyaṃ ca kiṃ naḥ sakhe ||jgc_1,33.124||


[347] tad evaṃ śrī-vrajadeva-kumāra-sukumāra-mukham abhipaśyann aṅkuravat-pulaka-kula-saṅkula-kalevaratā-balena punar arjunatām arjayann iva tataś ca stambha-sambha-janam atigambhīra-kampa-sampat-sampatana-sāmpratatayā lumpan patann iva punaś ca nirnimiṣatā-nirmita-suparvatām ātmani parvan pūrvāvasthām avasthāpayann iva samanantaraṃ ca labdha-prapañca-nava-nava-dala-valaya-valita-valgu-puṭa-śobhālobhākara-kara-sampuṭam anūna-bāṣpa-navya-divya-prasūna-pūrṇaṃa kurvann upasaṃharann iva sa-snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ pūrvavad eva pūrva-deva-mātrā-ruci-karaṃvaraṃ varayāmāsa-

vāṇī kaṃsaripo tavānukathanaṃ karṇau kathā-karṇanaṃ
hastau santata-sevanaṃ hṛdayam apy utkaṇṭhayā dhāraṇam |
śīrṣaṃ gokula-vastu-mātra-namanaṃ dṛṣṭī samasta-vraja-
preṣṭhānāṃ sthiti-vīkṣaṇaṃ ca bhajatāṃ nau naiva tat-tad-bahiḥ ||jgc_1,33.125||

[348] tad evaṃ labdha-bhakti-prapañcaṃ taṃ ca taṃ ca kuñcan-manasaṃ bhūyo bhūya āhūya pramada-vraja-virājamānaḥ śrīmān vrajarājaḥ sabhājana-bhājanatayā nija-samīpam āpayāmāsa, samupaveśayāmāsa ca | tena ca sarvam api samājaṃ śarmaṇā bhrājayāmāsa | tataś ca- 
 puṇḍraṃ pūrvāṅga-carcā nija-maṇi-valitālaṅkṛtir divyatāmbū-
 lāgryaṃ prāgya-sva-vastra-vratatir iti bahu svātmanaivopayujya |
 gantryo vāhāḥ samantāt parijana-janatāḥ spṛhya-gṛhyādivastūny
 etāny anyaiḥ samarpya dvayam abhihitavān śrīla-goloka-rājaḥ ||jgc_1,33.126||


adyārabhyānupālyeta lālyena bhavator dvayam |
asya mātrā tathā mātā tadvat pitrā mayā pitā ||jgc_1,33.127||

jaya-dhvani-yutās tadā vavṛṣur uddhatāḥ sad-dhanaṃ
yathā bata sadaḥ-sadastad avagāhya bāhyaṃ gṛham |
tathāntara-gatā yataś capalam eva tat-pūritaṃ
sthalaṃ kila kṛta-kriyaṃ vyasṛjad ātma-labdhān janān ||jgc_1,33.128||

[349] tad evaṃ kathā-sātau datta-sātau madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhau sadaiva labdha-kṛṣṇopakaṇṭhau ca tad-vilāsa-vilokanotkaṇṭhau pratikṣaṇam amanda-paramānandam anuvindamānāv eva virājete |

[350] atra pūrvam āpātataḥ sudurbodhatāśaṅkayā yadyapi na varṇitās tathāpy asyāṃ śrī-goloka-kṛta-prabhāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ śānta-veśatayā purodhasāṃ madhya-sambadhyamānāsanaḥ sukhākṛta-sarva-svajanaḥ sarveṣām agraṇyaḥ śrīmān parjanyaḥ parjanya iva sarva-sukhaṃ varṣann āsīt | varīyasī varīyasī cāntaḥ-sabhāyāṃ tathā labdha-prabhā samavartata | śrīmān uddhavaś ca sarveṣām uddhava evājanīti sarva-janīnaṃ sukhaṃ kiyad varṇanīyam ?

[351] rahasyaṃ punar idaṃ rasyamānaṃ vidhīyatām-

vṛndāraṇyābhidhāne sarasi sarasija-śreṇi-lakṣmīṣu gopīṣv
ekā rādhābhidhā sā vibhavati satataḥ divya-saugandhika-śrīḥ |
bhrāmyan yām eva labdhuṃ vrajapati-tanayaś cāvarmūr vartama-vṛttīḥ
sarvā nirmāya yasyām alir iva kalayā kelim uccais tanoti ||jgc_1,33.129||

--o)0(o--

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||1||

saṃvat-pañcaka-veda-ṣoḍaśa-yutaṃ śākaṃ daśeṣv eka-bhāg-
jātaṃ yarhi tadākhilaṃ vilikhitā gopāla-campūr iyam |
vṛndā-kānanam āśritena laghunā jīvena kenāpi tad
vṛndā-kānanam eva sambhṛti-kalāṃ dhattāṃ samantād iha ||2||

prāyaḥ sarvā harer līlāḥ kramaśaḥ sūcitā mayā |
yathā-svaṃ labdha-rucibhir upāsyantāṃ mahātmabhiḥ ||3||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu sarva-manoratha-pūraṇaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||33||

kaiśora-vilāsaḥ sampūrṇaḥ |

sampūritā ceyaṃ śrī-śrī-gopāla-pūrva-campūr iti |


uttara-campūḥ

atha prathamaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ namaḥ

maṅgalācaraṇam

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||gc_2,1.1||

sampūrṇāsīd āśu gopāla-campūr eṣāṃ yasmād āśrayād eva pūrvā | eṣa tasmād uttarāpy uttarā syād evaṃ devaṃ taṃ kamanyaṃ bhajema ||gc_2,1.2|| [svāgatā]

[1] athānupūrvyā pūrva-kathānukathanīyā | [2] asti kila kalita-nikhila-vṛndāvanaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ nāma vanam | [3] yatra jyotiścakram iva vyomni, dharma iva dharmiṇi, tattva-nirṇaya iva vede, śukham ivābhīpsita-lābhe, rasa iva vibhāvādi-varge, ṣaḍguṇyam ivātmani, svayam iva sva-premaṇi, nārāyaṇa iva para-vyomni, śarveṣām āśryaḥ sa ca kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇag janānubhavanīyatayā nijāṃ nijāśrayaṇīyatām urīkaroti |

[4] yatra cāntardhāna-vidyayā vidyamānam asmad-ādīnām ālokam atītaṃ dhāma goloka-nāma samāmananti | yatra ca goloke sakala-cintāmaṇīyamāna-cintā-leśaḥ keśavaḥ sarvānanda-bhāsināṃ tad-vāsināṃ prema-nāma-pañcama-pumartha-sampat-paryudañcana-prapañca-sañcaya-vyasanam amuñcaṃs tad-vaśata eva yathāyathaṃ putrāditayā vilasan na kutrāpi vyabhicarati |

[5] tādṛśāt tasmād eva ca niṣkramya ramyatayā taiḥ samam asamaṃ prakāśamānaḥ sa khalu khala-nāśanas tad idaṃ jagad api kadācit pramadayati, divya-nṛtya-nāyaka iva nepathya-sthānād atha tadvat tatra praviśati ca |

[6] tad evaṃ sthite vāñchita-sadanta-vakra-danta-dantavakra-saṃyad-udantataḥ parataḥ punas teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇa-pramāṇa-lakṣyatayā tat-pradeśa-praveśaḥ sa yadā babhūva, tadā kadācid anavadya-hari-bhakti-vidyā-viśārada-sarva-manoratha-pārada-śrī-nārada-kṛpā-kūpāra-taraṅga-labdha-tat prasaṅga-sārau madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhābhida-sūta-prabhava-nava-kumārau śrīmad-vraja-mahendra-tat-kumārādibhir virājamānaṃ tad eva sadanam āsadatām |

[7] tadā ca tad-ācarita-niyogaṃ pari tad-eka-vṛttitayā tantrī-niyantrita-gīta-yantra-tulyau parama-kulyau parasparaṃ kathakatāṃ kathaṅkathikatām api muhuḥ saṃprathayya sarva-śarma-śīlāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇasya vraja-līlāṃ kathāyām unmīlayāmāsatuḥ |

[8] tatra ca tasya pitṛ-paitāmahaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrvaṃ tau vṛttaṃ kurvantau tac-carita-bhavya-maya-navya-kāvyasyāpi tad ivācaritavantau janma-vṛttena ca janma-vṛttam iva |

[9] samanantaraṃ ca yad vicitraṃ tasya caritraṃ sakramatayā samavarṇayatām |

[10] tac cettham uttara-kathā-prathanārtham anusmaryate | aho! yena khalu pūtanā pūtanārī babhūva, śakaṭaḥ sa kaṭaval-laghutayā patanam avāpa, tṛṇāvartas tṛṇāvartavad vighaṭitāṅgatāṃ gatavān, arjuna-yugalaṃ cārjunavat kṛtam anugrahaṃ jagrāha | tatra vatsakas tad vatsakaḥ, bakas tu baka eva | [11] vyomaś ca vyomavad eva bhavituṃ yuktaḥ |

[12] āstām apīdam, tad idaṃ tu tatrāticitraṃ, yadaho! agho'py anagha āsīt, kāliyaś ca mukta-kañcuka iva jīvann eva nirmuktatayābhidhīyata iti |

[13] tad evam api parama-vīrya-śālī śālīnatā-vaśaṃvadatayā nija-jyāyasi yaśaḥ saṃvalayan dhenuka-pralambau tat-pratāpānala-jvālāyāṃ lambamānau yac cakāra, tena labdha-madhurācāratā-pracāraś cāyaṃ naś cetasi vikāra-sāram āsādayati | [14] aho! nija-janeṣu sauhṛdya-hṛdyatāṃ tasya paśya, yaḥ khalu tānavan dava-hutāśanam api nijāśanam ācacāra |

[15] varṣa-gaṇanayā paugaṇḍo'py avikalāṅgatayā vāma-bhujaṃ giri-cchatraṃ pari pracaṇḍaṃ daṇḍaṃ cakāra | haṃho! tasya bahala-kutūhalatām api kalaya, yo'yaṃ kudarśanatāṃ prāptam api sudarśanaṃ sudarśanam eva nirmitavān | śaṅkhacūḍa-nāmnaḥ khalv asya mani-cūḍatā na yuktā syād itīva yakṣatayā vittasya yakṣa-vittasya tasya śaṅkha-mātrāvaśeṣatayā cūḍāmaṇim apajahāra, ariṣṭaṃ riṣṭaṃ cakāra, keśinaḥ pratyayam ākṛṣya tad-arthena cātmani kṛtārthatāṃ prakṛṣya keśavatāṃ nirdeśayāmāsa |

kiṃ ca- 
yā janma-śrīr ajani gaditā yā ca kaumāra-śobhā
yā paugaṇḍa-dyutir agha-ripor yā ca kaiśora-lakṣmīḥ |
ekā sā sā hṛdayam aharan nas tadā drāg idānīṃ
saṃhatyāmūs tad atha balaval-lobhataḥ kṣobhayanti ||gc_2,1.3||


pitror vātsalyam ādi-sthita-vayasi mukundasya paugaṇḍa-bhāve sakhyaṃ teṣāṃ bahūnāṃ kim api mṛga-dṛśāṃ navya-tāruṇya-lakṣmyām | smāraṃ smāraṃ mano naś calati na purataḥ kintu tatrātha bhūyaḥ sambhūyāste gṛhāntar-nidhim iva vaṇijaḥ suṣṭhu dūraṃ prayātu ||gc_2,1.4|| iti |

[16] tad evam api tat-tulayā tat-poṣārtham udyamāntaraṃ kurvantaḥ parāmṛśāmaḥ | yadyapi tatra tatra mohanatā-dhuryaṃ tan-mādhuryaṃ tau sūta-sutau yathāyogaṃ vyañjitavantau, tathāpi na vinā vipralambheṇa sambhogaḥ puṣṭim aśnute iti-rītyā vraja-satṛṣṇena śri-kṛṣṇena bhakta-duḥkha-bhāra-niḥsāra-viśāradasya śrī-nāradasya saṃvādamanu tasya yadu-nigama-gamanaṃ punar vrajāgamanaṃ goloka-dhāma-saṅgamanam api samāsād varṇitavantau |

[17] tat tat sarvaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya dināntare labdhāntare pūrvavad eva pūrvāhne śrī-kṛṣṇa-sanātha-sabhā-bhāsamānaḥ śrī-vrajanātha-pradhānaḥ sa-vraja-janas tad-gamanādikasya vyāsaṃ tāv eva papraccha-

yataḥ- 
yad apy antaḥ-pīḍā pratata-nija-duḥkha-śravaṇatas
tathāvad bhātā syāt tad api manujās tan na jahāti |
vraṇaṃ śuṣkī-bhāvaṃ gatam api nijaṃ te smṛtatayā
balāt pīḍaṃ pīḍaṃ niviḍam anubhūtaṃ vidadhati ||gc_2,1.5||


athavā- 
cirād bandhau labdhe'py asukham abhito yāti na tadā
gṛhītvā tat-kanṭhaṃ na yadi vilapet tat-priyatamaḥ |
sadā śālīnas tu svayam idam akurvan vraja-janas
tathā kṛṣṇas tābhyāṃ sadasi kathakābhyām akathayat ||gc_2,1.6||


[18] atha pṛṣṭau ca tau sukha-duḥkha-spṛṣṭau śrī-rāmacandra-sabhāyāṃ kuśa-lavāv ivāsyāṃ śri-kṛṣṇacandra-sabhāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvāte | tatra prathamataḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samutkaṇṭhatayā babhāṣe |

[19] tatra ca maṅgalācaraṇam-

gīr devīm anuyāmaḥ
sakala-śruti-sāra-bhāgavata-rūpām |
yad-rasa-siddhāntābhyāṃ
navam api kāvyaṃ pramāṇatāṃ yāti ||gc_2,1.7||

[20] atha pūrva-campūm anusmṛtya kathā-

dinaṃ dinaṃ caivam anandi sa vrajaḥ
kṛṣṇena kṛṣṇaḥ sa bhṛśaṃ vrajena ca |
sitākhya-pakṣaḥ sita-kāntinā yathā
sitākhya-pakṣeṇa yathā sita-dyutiḥ ||gc_2,1.8||

[21] tad evam api-

kṛṣṇāyāsīt tasya tṛṣṇā samantāt
tṛṣṇāyai vā kṛṣṇa ity atra bhedaḥ |
nābhūd itthaṃ puruṣaṃ sva-prakṛtyā
yuktaṃ vijñās tatra dṛṣṭāntayanti ||gc_2,1.9||

pipāsūnāṃ nīraṃ kṣud-udayavatām annam abhitaḥ
prataptānāṃ śitaṃ hima-jaḍa-hṛdāṃ tapti-nikaraḥ |
yathā tadvat kṛṣṇaḥ samajani yadā gokula-bhuvām
tadā vaiyagryaṃ sa pratijana-sukhāya pratigataḥ ||gc_2,1.10||

tātas-tad bhrātṛ-vargas-tad akhila-bhaginī-bhartṛ-jāmātṛ-mukhyā
mātā mātuḥ pituś ca svasṛ-mukha-mahilās tadvad anye ca ye ye |
saṛveṣām eva teṣāṃ yugapad api vasann antare vāsayaṃś ca
svāntas tān vāsudeva-śruti-bhaṇitam iva vyañjayāmāsa kṛṣṇaḥ ||gc_2,1.11||

surapati-maṇi-mānitāṅga-lakṣmīḥ
śaradija-sārasa-sāra-hāri-netraḥ |
nikhila-mati-gatiḥ kathaṃ na sa syāt
pitṛ-jananī-sukha-mādhurī-dhurīṇaḥ ||gc_2,1.12||

dhyāne kūrmavad īkṣaṇe śakalivad ghrāṇa-grahe dhenuvat
sparśe pakṣivad asya poṣaṇa-parau śaśvad vrajeśāv amū |
nityaṃ nityam udañcad-utkalikikām āśāṃ cirād vardhitāṃ
kaiśore pratipadya suṣṭhu phalitāṃ jāḍyaṃ mudā jagmatuḥ ||gc_2,1.13||

sad-bhrātṛtāṃ svamanu tasya samīksya rāmaḥ
phullāṅgatāṃ pratidinaṃ gatavān yathā tu |
śeṣa-pramāṇa-tanutāṃ tanuyād asau kiṃ
diṣṭa-kramād iti janā matim iṣṭavantaḥ ||gc_2,1.14||

mukhyaḥ prāṇas tad-vibhedāś ca yadvat
kṛṣṇas tadvac chrīla-dāmādayaś ca |
ekātmanaḥ śaśvad uddiśya caikaṃ
kāryaṃ yat te yānti tat-tad-vihāram ||gc_2,1.15||

yeṣāṃ sevyaḥ samajani sa hariḥ sevakānāṃ nijānāṃ
teṣāṃ prāṇa-pratikṛtir abhavad deha-sādṛśya-bhājām |
sāhāyyaṃ taṃ prati tam api vinā te na tiṣṭhanti so'pi
nyasthāt tatra svam iti budhamatā teṣu dṛṣṭāntateyam ||gc_2,1.16||

vatsa-goṣṭha-vipinādi ced bhajed
ghrāṇa-tarpaṇam aghāri-saurabham |
tarhi tatra dhavalāvalir bhaved
drāg ajāgara-dharā na cānyadā ||gc_2,1.17||

śraddadhyān na jagad yad asya tu guṇair vanyāś ca te prāṇinaḥ
santi drāg anugāḥ parasparam api prīṇanti yad-dveṣiṇaḥ |
yady evaṃ svayam eva so'pi bhagavān śrī-yukta-vaiyāsakiḥ
śrīmad-bhāgavatākhya-vajra-lipibhir niṣṭaṅkayen nāgrataḥ ||gc_2,1.18||

tat tad yadyapi śarma-jātam abhavad goṣṭhe tathāpy acyuta-
dveṣāya prahitān muhur nija-bhaṭāt kaṃsena bhīr utthitā |
tasmād atra na tarhi śānti-rajanīty unnīya līlām imāṃ
cittaṃ dhūta-bhayām ihānavarataṃ nirvaktum anvicchati ||gc_2,1.19||

[21] atha tad duḥkhaṃ smarantaṃ vrajeśvaraṃ prati sāntvanaṃ samāpanam āha sma-

goṣṭhe duḥkhāgadaṅkāraḥ kulālaṅkāra eṣa te | sarvāṃ śaṅkāṃ punar dhunvann arvāg-aṅkāgatas tava ||gc_2,1.20|| iti |

[22] tad evaṃ śrī-vrajeśvara-sabhāntaḥ prātaḥ-kathā kathitā | yasyāṃ savyavadhāna-deśe niveśena śrī-vrajeśvaryādayaḥ śrī-rādhādayaś ca prati-nija-karṇam abhyarṇita-varṇa-varṇaṃ cakruḥ | [23] atha pūrvavad ekānte kānte virājamāna-śrī-kānte śrī-rādhikā-niśānte niśāntas tat- kathā-śeṣaḥ saṃśleṣam avāpa |

[24] yatra ca snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

svayaṃ lakṣmīr apy acyuta-hṛdi gatāpy anya-vapuṣā
tapas taptvā yaṃ kvāpy alabhata na rāsādi-mahasi |
tam etaṃ govindaṃ vaśitam anuvindan vraja-ramā-
gaṇaḥ śarmāvindat kiyad iti kathaṃ kaḥ kathayatu? ||gc_2,1.21||

prasādaṃ yaṃ svapne'py alabhata na laksmīr api hares tam etaṃ śrī-gopyaḥ samadadhata rāsādi-mahasi | aho yasyā bhāgyaṃ spṛhitam api tābhir na kalitaṃ kim asyā rādhāyāḥ kavayatu kavis tan-maya-sukham? ||gc_2,1.22|| iti |

[25] atha kṣaṇam uṣṇībhūya tuṣṇīmbhūya ca punar āha-tathāpi bhrātar madhukaṇṭha! tad idaṃ mukta-kaṇṭhaṃ punar anuvadituṃ śaktir na prasaktībhavati | yataḥ,

kulīnānāṃ ślāghyair nija-kulaja-lokaiḥ parivṛtis
tathāryāṇāṃ rītir yad api kila tāsām avicalā |
tathāpy uccais tat-tad-vicalana-kṛtir dhvasta-nikhilā
mukunda-premārtir mama hṛdi vimohaṃ prathayati ||gc_2,1.23||

[26] punaḥ sāsraṃ śrī-rādhā-mukham īkṣamāṇa uvāca-

kharāṃśor aṃśu-spṛg-vapur iva kharāṃśor maṇi-tatir
vidhoḥ kānti-sparśi-sthitir iva vidho ratna-vitatiḥ |
muhur jvālāṃ hanta dravam api vahantī tad abhavan
murārer diṅ-mātrād bhramayati tad eṣā mama manaḥ ||gc_2,1.24||

[27] tad evam evāvṛtyā punar api tat-tad-viṣayam uvāca, yathā-

yadā dṛṣṭiṃ yātaḥ katham api haris tāsu sa tadā
paraṃ sphūrti-bhrāntiṃ racayati purāvan na tu param |
yadā spṛṣṭiṃ prāptaḥ kvacid api tadāpi prathamavat
tad etad vaiyagryaṃ mama hṛdayam uccair dalayati ||gc_2,1.25||

tad etad vaiyagryaṃ vṛṣaravi-sutāyām adhigamād
vidūraṃ yad guptaṃ hasati kim u vā roditi yadā |
tadā tasyā hāse sphurati nikhilaṃ hṛṣyatitarāṃ
tathā rode glāniṃ kalayatitarāṃ ha jagad api ||gc_2,1.26 ||

yadā rāsānanda-prabhṛti-hari-līlāḥ suvalitās
tadā gopyaḥ satyaṃ parama-paramaṃ śarma samayuḥ |
paraṃ yātāyātaṃ racayad abhitas tad-virahajaṃ
mahā-duḥkhaṃ tāsāṃ hṛdayam asakṛn mardayati naḥ ||gc_2,1.27||

priyāṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ param upari rādhāṃ praṇayavān
asādhāraṇyena sva-hṛdi sa purā lālayati yat |
tad etan naḥ sarvaṃ sukham ahaha hā nātha ramaṇety
adaḥ stoka-ślokaḥ pibati kim ahaṃ vacmi karavai? ||gc_2,1.28||

idaṃ smāraṃ smāraṃ jvalati mama dhīr yad vraja-mṛgī-
dṛśāṃ lajjālūnāṃ harim anu ratir vyaktim agamat |
tad āstāṃ rādhyāyāḥ sa-vidham iva taṃ tat-sphuraṇa-kṛt
pramāyās taṃ draṣṭuṃ dṛśi kuṭilatā maṃ vidahati ||gc_2,1.29||

anyat paśyati kṛṣṇam anya-vacane kṛṣṇaṃ bravīty anya-vāk
śrutyāṃ kṛṣṇam aho śṛṇoti satataṃ yā gopa-subhrū-tatiḥ |
tasyāṃ kiṃ bata gopana-pravalatāṃ yady aśnuvānā sphuṭaṃ
rādhāyā jaḍatā na hi prabalatāṃ yāyād amūdṛśy api ||gc_2,1.30||

[28] atha vallavī-vallabhasyāpi tathā kathā prathanīyā-

ekā śrīr yad-vaśe bhāti tad-vaśe sukha-santatiḥ |
śrī-koṭīr vaśayan kṛṣṇas tat-koṭiṃ sphuṭam arhati ||gc_2,1.31||

[29] tathāpi līlā-rasa-viśeṣa-vaśatayā tadānīm anyathā-prathayāpi santaḥ samapaśyanta, yathā-

mlānau mlāniṃ rucau rociḥ
preyasīnām anuvrajan |
vīkṣitaḥ so'yam antarjñair
vṛrttīnām vṛttimān iva ||gc_2,1.32||

gāmbhīryān mura-śatro
sphuṭam abdher iva na bhāti kārśyādi |
kintu tadanvayi-jīvana-
dhārāṇāṃ tena tac ca tarkyeta ||gc_2,1.33||

yadyapi tāsāṃ lābhe
hariṇā na svairitā yātā |
tad api svasminn abhimati-
mātre śaśvat-kṛtārthatāṃ mene ||gc_2,1.34||

āstāṃ vraja-subhrūṇām
abhisṛti-saṅketa-dhāma-milanādi |
svaira-sthitir api tāsām
avakalitā kṛṣṇam unmudaṃ kurute ||gc_2,1.35||

bali-muṣitā nija-lakṣmīr
iva labdhuṃ tāḥ sadotkṛtāṃ yātaḥ |
kṛṣṇaś cintāmaṇivat
tāsu ca rādhām acintayan nitarām ||gc_2,1.36||

nimeṣaḥ kalpaḥ syād api nayana-pakṣmācala-varas
tathā dṛg-vāry-abdhir vraja-vara-ramāḥ paśyati harau |
tad-īdṛg-bhāvaḥ kiṃ samacarad amūbhyas tam athavā
tato'mūr ity evaṃ dvayam api na nirṇītim ayate ||gc_2,1.37||

kim eṣā sphūrtir me vyatimilana-kartrī vanitayā
tayā kiṃ vā sākṣāt-kṛtir iti vivekāvidura-dhīḥ |
hariḥ svānta-jvālā-valayita-vapuḥ kvāpi valavat-
praphullāṅgaḥ kvāpi pratimuhur udagraṃ bhramam agāt ||gc_2,1.38||

[30] tad evaṃ duḥkha-nigīrṇaṃ yathā-kathañcana yad varṇitam, yac cānyad ito'py atitarāṃ varṇayitum abhyarṇīkriyate, tat khalu sarvāyatyāṃ parama-sukhāgatyāḥ pratyāsattaye sampatsyate, durgama-kūpa-maru-bhū-bhuvām anūpa-gamanāya durga-laṅghanavat |

[31] na ca varṇanāyāṃ tasyai sampatsyata ity eva vaktavyam | paśyata paśyata, tad etad rādhā-mādhava-nirbādha-vyatimilana-nirvarṇanāyāṃ sampraty api sampadyate; yata eva ca yat kiñcit tad varṇayituṃ śakyate |

[32] tac ca varṇanaṃ yathā-evaṃ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-priyāṇāṃ kṛta-saṃmohena mahā-bhāvādhiroheṇa samaṃ pūrṇaṃ kaiśoram api tūrṇam āyātam | tatra śrī-kṛṣṇsya yathā-

śrī-gopādhipa-dugdha-sindhu-janitaṃ sat-kīrti-śubhraṃ sphurat-
kṛṣṇābhāvalitaṃ sudīrgha-nayana-jyotir-vidhūtāmbujam |
gopī-netra-cakora-jīvana-ruciṃ kāma-pracārākaraṃ
kaiśorāmṛta-pūrṇam avyaya-kalaṃ govinda-candraṃ bhaje ||gc_2,1.39||

[34] tāsāṃ yathā-- 
vaktrendu-sphuṭa-netra-kairava-ruciḥ pāṇḍūbhavadgaṇḍabhūr
vakṣo-janma-sahasra-patra-mukulāmandāvali-bhrājitā |
navya-stavya-nitamba-bimba-pulina-śrī-kariṇī śrī-harer
ābhīrī-nava-yauvana-sthitir adhāj jyautsnīva netra-prathām ||gc_2,1.40||


[35] tad evam ubhayeṣāṃ nava-yauvana-sāgara-paramānurāga-sudhākarayoḥ parasparaṃ bhūri-paripūritā-karayoḥ sarvatra pracāraḥ sañcarati ca tasmin yad eva tāsāṃ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇa-kartṛka-pariṇayanāpanayanāya gargaḥ kila vyañjitaṃ cakāra, tad eva lokam astoka-śaṅkā-sañjitam ācacāra |

[36] yadi kṛṣṇena samam āsām aṅga-saṅgaḥ syāt tad-ārvāg eva sarvam eva gokulaṃ tad-virahākulaṃ syād iti | [37] garga-vacanam eva ca mātara-pitarādibhiḥ kṛṣṇāya tāsāṃ vitaraṃ vighna-nighnaṃ cakāra | [38] yatra ca sākṣād yogamāyā kṛṣṇaṃ varivasyantī svātmano gopanāya pūrṇimā nāmnā tapasyantī kṛcchra-vaśyantī gaty-antaram apaśyantī tāsām anyatra vivāhaṃ mṛṣābhāva-vaham eva nirvāhayāmāsa | sarvatrānalpa-svapna-kalpanāyām api prāyatayā jāgara-prāyatayā pracāraṇat | tathā tāsāṃ paty-ābhāsāṅga-saṅgamaṃ ca bhaṅgam āsādayāmāsa | tathaiva hi nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya [bhp 10.33.37] ityādi-rītyā śukeneva śrī-śukena dig-darśitā |

[39] tad evaṃ sati sa ca tāś ca parama-tarṣa-kṛtākarṣatayā pracchannatayā ca parasparaṃ saṅga-maharṣam api kathañcid ācitaṃ cakruḥ |

[40] atha pūrvokta-rītyā tāsāṃ sannihita-lokeṣu pratītyā mahānurāgasya kramād avagamād gurubhir manasi bhāvita-bhāvi-kṛṣṇa-saṅgamāśaṅkatayā vacasi tu vibhāvita-vadhū-jana-vana-gamana-kalaṅkatayā nirmite nirodhe milad-udbodhe balānujanmā dvi-janmānaṃ narma-priya-sakhatayānuvartamānaṃ nāmnā madhumaṅgalatayā samāmnātaṃ tat-prasaṅga-saṅgataṃ cakāra- kathaṃ rādhādīnām āgamana-vadhā bahūny ahāny adhikṛtya dṛśyate? iti |

[41] madhumaṅgala uvāca--purūṇāṃ gurūṇāṃ nirodha eva nidānatayā tatra bodha-viṣayī-bhavati |

[42] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho! tat tad api raho-vṛttaṃ kiṃ gurūṇāṃ karṇeṣu vṛttam?

[43] madhumaṅgala uvāca-

nāntar bahir api yasyāṃ
sphurati jñānaṃ mano-vikṛtau |
ekasyāpi na tasyā
na vyaktiḥ syād amūdṛśāṃ kim uta? ||gc_2,1.41||

[44] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-pūrvam api purvahir antar-gamane tāsu nava-yauvanaṃ gatāsu guru-nirodha purur evāsīt | adhunā tu kīdṛg adhikaḥ?

[45] madhumaṅgala uvāca-yadyapi nāsman-mukhataḥ sukhatayā niḥsarati rati-pratikūlam idaṃ, tathāpi bhavat-praśna-prathāta eva kathā-viṣayīkriyate | tathā ca śrutaṃ mayā khalv idam viśrutaṃ kula-pālikānāṃ tāsu gāli-dānam avakalyatām |

kiṃ dhig dhyāyasi hanta niśvasiṣi kiṃ vartmāni kiṃ prekṣase kiṃ sakhyā mukham atra paśyasi kucau kiṃ dṛg jalaiḥ siñcase? | mūrcchām ṛcchasi kintarāṃ kim asakṛt kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayaṃ tasyāṃ jalpasi kiṃ punaḥ pulakitāṃ kampaṃ ca tantanyase ||gc_2,1.42|| iti |

[46] atha kula-pālikā-pālikānāṃ tāsāṃ dūnatākaryā nanānduḥ pratisvaṃ mātaraṃ prati vacana-caryā dig-varṇanaṃ cāvakarṇyatām--

dṛg-vīthīṃ kula-pālikāḥ śruti-patham tāsāṃ kathā-nāsikā- vartmāneka-sugandhi-dhūpa-racanā vavrur mayā yojitāḥ | tasyāḥ kṛṣṇamayī daśā manasi yā sā kena yatnena vā gacchedāvṛtatāṃ tato janani kiṃ mahyaṃ vṛthā kupyasi? ||gc_2,1.43|| iti |

[47] tad evaṃ varṇyamānam ākarṇya kṣaṇaṃ sa-mlāna-varṇaṃ nivarṇya ca punar asāv asyā vartāyā viśeṣānuvartanāya madhumaṅgalaṃ prasthāpya cintāṃ cāntaḥ prāpya vicārayati sma |

[48] tam etaṃ jana-ravaṃ mama guravaścānubhavamānītavantaḥ santi, prāyaśaḥ parama-yaśasaḥ pitaraś ca tatra karṇa-vitaraṃ kariṣyanti | tarhi kintarām antarāyam imam antarayitā? iti kṣaṇaṃ śūnyāyamāna-manāḥ punaś cintayāmāsa | --

[49] ito vyavadhānam eva khalu kaluṣatāṃ gatasya mama nidhānaṃ bhavati | tathā hi- 
kalaṅko yatra syād apariharaṇīyārtha-kṛtakas
tato dūrād bhāvyaṃ kula-jani-janenaivam ucitam |
sa kālāl luptaḥ syād bhavati hi ca tatra pratividhis
tad asmān me goṣṭhād vyavahitir akaṣṭaṃ prasajati ||gc_2,1.44||


yeṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ
sneho mama jīvanaṃ goṣṭhe |
ahaha ku-daivād abhitaḥ
saṅkocas tebhya eva sañjātaḥ ||gc_2,1.45||

[50] atha punar anyathā cintayāmāsa-

prāṇās tyajantu dehaṃ
dehaḥ prāṇān api tyajatu |
hari-gopyas tu mithas tāḥ
prāṇāḥ katham iva mithas tyājyāḥ? ||gc_2,1.46||

[51] punas tad api cānyathā cakāra-

ekasminn āvāse
dampatyor bhavati duḥsaho virahaḥ |
tasmād dūre gamanaṃ
samayaṃ gamanīyatāṃ nayati ||gc_2,1.47||

[52] kintu hā vṛṣabhānu-bhānu-kīrtidā-kīrtidāyini! hā janmata eva man-manastayā san-manastā-dhāyini! hā kumāratām ārabhya kāya-vāṅ-manaḥ-sukumāratā-parvaṇā sarva-harṣiṇi! hā mad-vinābhāva-bhāvanā-jvālā-jāla-samutkarṣita-tarṣini! hā gaty-antara-rahitatayā kathañcit kiñcin māṃ saṅgamya ca muhur asaṅgamya duḥkha-dagdhe! hā dayite! dayite mayi visrabdhe samprati duṣṭhu-niṣṭhuratayā mayā tyaktum iṣyamāṇā kathaṃ jīviṣyasi? hā sarva-sukhādhike! radhike! kutra vāmutra gamiṣyasi? iti |

[53] atha madhumaṅgalaḥ saṅgamya tad idam aramyaṃ nivedayāmāsa-

niracinvaṃste sarve rādhādīnāṃ nirodha-sātatyam | yasmād gṛha-pālyas tā hariṇīr etā nirundhate paritaḥ ||gc_2,1.48|| iti |

[54] tad evaṃ paryag aparyavasya-didantayā cintayā labdhuṃ cāmūra-sambhāvanayā bhāvanayā samayaṃ gamayitum asamarthaḥ skhalad-arthaḥ sa-tṛṣṇaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇaḥ sa-vayobhiḥ samam eva ramamāṇas tri-yāmāṃ viramayati smeti kṛtaṃ hṛn-marma-bhaṅga-kareṇātiprasaṅgena [55] tad etad uktvā kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-

rādhe na yukta muktaṃ syān mukta-śātam athāpi vām |
mithaḥ prema-bharaṃ vyaktaṃ vaktum udyatavān aham ||gc_2,1.49||

purā katheyaṃ kathitā murāre rāga-bṛṃhiṇī |
paśya so'yaṃ prāṇa-nāthaḥ prasādaṃ tava vāñchati ||gc_2,1.50||

[56] tad evaṃ yathā-kathā tathā līlā-prathām upalabhamānās tad-ante ca tasyāḥ samprati nāstitāyāṃ viśvasti-kṛtāśvastikā nija-nija-bhavanaṃ sarva eva sānandaṃ parvatayā jagmuḥ | śrī-rādhā-mādhavau ca nija-śayyā-gṛhaṃ sukhamayyā spṛhayā gṛhayāñcakrāte |

iti śrī-śrīmaduttara-gopāla-campūmanu vrajānurāga-sāgara-prathanaṃ nāma prathamaṃ pūraṇam ||1||

atha dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam

akrūra-krūratā-pūraṇam

[1] athāparedyuḥ prabhāta-virājamānāyāṃ sa-vraja-yuvarāja-vraja-rāja-sabhāyāṃ kathā | yathā-

[2] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha keśi-vadhāt pūrvasyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ labdha-kṣayāyām aruṇe cārune jāte sa khalu kamalekṣaṇaś capalekṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipayam idaṃ cintayāmāsa-

[3] aho! svapnaḥ so'yam, yatra mañcāt kṛta-sraṃsanaḥ kaṃsaḥ sa mayā samākṛṣṭa iva dṛṣṭaḥ | sampratyāśu ca tad eva pratyāsannam | yad adya śvaḥ keśī mad-abhiniveśī bhavan yamasya prativeśī bhavitā | tad-anantaraṃ kaṃsa-dhvaṃsanam eva prasaktam | prasakte ca tasmin mama nigama eva gamanaṃ samaya-labdhatayā yukti-visrabdham | yatas tasya mat-trastasya na khalv atra yātrā yukti-pātrāyate | tasya cādyāpi vṛṣṇiṣu tarjanāyām anāratasya mayi ca durjana-visarjanāyām avinā-kṛtasya vināśanaṃ vinā tatra cātra ca mat-pitur ubhaya-kulaṃ bhayākulaṃ syād iti |

[4] atha punaś cintayati sma-hanta! hanta! yadi kārya-paryāyatas tatra suvilambaḥ saṃvalate, tadā man-mātrādi-prāṇānāṃ nātrāṅga-saṅga-maṅgalaṃ tarkayāmi | tataś ca,

mātur netra-cakora-candra-vadanas tātasya dṛk-cātaka-
śreṇī-vāri-bhṛd anya-gokula-janasyāpy akṣi-padmāṃśumān |
so'haṃ tān parihṛtya hanta gamanaṃ kurvīya cet tarhy aho
candrādi-trayavan mamāpi bhavitā dhig vāta-cakra-bhramaḥ ||gc_2,2.1||

[5] tad evam evam ambuja-locane śayyāyām eva ciraṃ racita-śocane sahasā keśī sadeśī-babhūva | asya ca nirgranthanaṃ prathama-granthata eva kathayā granthanam āsasāda |

[6] atha śrī-gopeśvarī-lālyas tu lālyamāna-dhavalā-kalāpa-cchalāt pālyamāna-yaśās tri-daśālaya-mune rahaḥ-sahabhāvam āsasāda | yatra ca saṃśayānuśāyātiśaya-maya-mānaṃ munis taṃ vibhāvitayā bhāvi-tat-tal-līlayā sāntvayāmāsa |

[7] tataḥ samasta-śasta-pālaḥ śri-gopālas taṃ visarjya prasajyamāna-manas-tāpatayāpi bahir-upahita-sarva-sukha-śrī-mukha-prakāśatayā sakhi-rāmārāmatayā ca saha-go-vrajaṃ vrajam ājagāma | yathā-

dāmnā dāmnā sura-sumanasāṃ svargibhiḥ pūjyamānaṃ
sāmnā sāmnā druhiṇa-sadasāṃ vīthibhiḥ stūyamānam |
nāmnā nāmnā sa-paśu-paśupāṃ saṃmukhān nirmimāṇaṃ
dhāmnā dhāmnā sukhadam akhilaḥ prāpa taṃ dṛśyamānam ||gc_2,2.2||

[8] atra ca surāṇāṃ vacanam-

 indor abhyudayāt paraṃ vikasati drāk kairavāṇāṃ ganaḥ sindhuḥ kṣubhyati kānti-pānam ayate dūrāc cakora-vrajaḥ | gopāḥ paśya mudā murāri-kalanād eṣām aśeṣāṃ daśāṃ gacchanto'py ati-tṛptitā-vaśatayā dhāvanti yāvad gati ||gc_2,2.3|| iti |

 tad evam-

 ālokaḥ prīti-bhājāṃ kṛti-bala-nikaraḥ kiṃkarāṇāṃ hṛd-antaḥ-
 sāraḥ sakhya-sthitānāṃ hṛdi lasad asavas tāta-mātrādikānām |
 ātmā rāmāntarāṇāṃ harir iha samagāt keśinaṃ ghātayitvā
 gehaṃ yarhy eṣa tarhi prati-nijam agamaṃs te ca dehaṃ prasiddhāḥ ||gc_2,2.4||

 svenāmbā niramañchayat tam atha dṛṅ-nīraṃ vyamuñcat pitā
 sarve'nye pariphullad aṅga-valitāṃ romāñcitām āñciṣuḥ |
 anyac ca kvacana sphurad-vacanatātītaṃ tad āsīd yadā
 hatvā keśinam āvrajat kalakalāndoli-vrajaṃ sa prabhuḥ ||gc_2,2.5||

[9] tataś ca prātar atulotpāta-kātaratayā nātisambhālita-lālana-vitarau matara-pitarau putraṃ pari samāśleṣitarau gṛhāpana-snehālapana-snapana-divyavāsaḥ-paṭavāsa-samarpaṇa-lepānulepa-prathanayā taṃ kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ viśramayām āsatuḥ | [10] yatas taṃ sadā komalam eva kalayām babhūvatur yuddhādi-samaye tu nārāyaṇa-vyaktīkṛta-tātkālika-śakti-mayam iti |

[11] atha gavāṃ dohanāvasarāvarohaḥ syād iti sarva-sukha-pālaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ svayam agrajena samagrībhūya tadīya-sāmagrīkara-kiṅkara-nikaram ahūya tāsām agrīya-bhū-bhāgam āgatavān | āgata-mātre ca tatra sa-rāma-śyāma-gātre-

 huṅkāra-ghoṣa-racitākhila-śabda-moṣaḥ
 srāg-abda-kāntim amum āstṛta-dhenu-saṅghaḥ |
 vatsān vināpi balavat snavam eṣa tais taṃ
 sad vatsalaḥ saha-balaḥ śabalaṃ cakāra ||gc_2,2.6||

tatra tu-

 sarvaṃ cakāra sa hariḥ paritaḥ purāvad
 dadhre surarṣi-vacasā tu vidūnamantaḥ |
 yady apy adas tad api tasya nija-vrajāya
 pratyāgatir hṛdi kṛtā sthiratāṃ pupoṣa ||gc_2,2.7||

12] tathā hi, tasya bhāvānām udbhāvanā-

 kaṃsaṃ hantuṃ prayāṇi sphurati pitṛ-mukha-prema tad-vighna-rūpaṃ 
 devarṣer vāṅ na mithyā katham atha virahaṃ hā saheya vrajasya ?
 nirṇīte'py atra jāte kṛtam asukhamayenāsya cintāmalena
 smartavyaṃ tat tu nityaṃ yad iha sukha-mayaṃ vaibhavaṃ bhāvi-saṅge ||gc_2,2.8||


 ity acintyata cānena rathaḥ kaścana caikṣyata |
 mahatāṃ hṛdaye yāti pratibimbaṃ hi bimbatām ||gc_2,2.9||

[13] ratha-stha-puruṣasya darśane tu-

 rathī nirastraḥ syād dūta iti kṛṣṇena tarkitam |
 kaṃsāt kasmād asāv āgād ity anyair api śaṃkitam ||gc_2,2.10||

[14] tadā ca vāruṇīm anuraktaḥ patana-saktaḥ sa dina-nāthaḥ kṛta-nadī-nātha-pāthaḥ-kvāthaḥ svam ālokaṃ lokam api tamasi veśayāmāsa |

 satyaṃ sūryas turya-
 praharasyāntaṃ yayau kintu |
 sabala-hariḥ pratiharitaṃ
 hārita-timiraṃ vyadhān nijaṃ kiraṇam ||gc_2,2.11||

[15] tata unmukhatāṃ yāteṣu gopa-jāteṣu samam unnata-karṇa-saṅghāteṣu ca go-vrāteṣu tad avalokana-satṛṣṇau bala-kṛṣṇau ratha-sthaḥ sa dūrata eva sākṣāt paricitiṃ vināpi paricitavān | yataḥ, 
 cakṣur eva paricāyakaṃ bhaved
 rūpa-mātra iti gīḥ satāṃ matā |
 tādṛśām anubhave tu karṇayor
 dṛṣṭi-śaktir api kṛṣṭim ṛcchati ||gc_2,2.12||


 astu tāvad anayoh surūpatā
 nīla-ratna-vidhu-lobhi-śobhayoḥ |
 aṅghri-cihnam api citra-saṃnibhaṃ
 dūrato'pi tam amūmuhan muhuḥ ||gc_2,2.13||

[16] tayos tādṛśa-rūpam api nirūpitavān, yathā-

 ekaḥ śyāma-dyutīnām abhimata-vibhavasyādhidevāvatāras
 tat sadhryaṅ śubhra-śobhā-samudaya-subhagābhoga-sāra-prasāraḥ |
 tatrādir vastra-kānti-praciti-bhagavatī-kṛṣṭa-lakṣmī-pracāraḥ
 kiṃ cānyaḥ kānta-vāsaś chavi-śavalanayā sṛṣṭa-pūrvānukāraḥ ||gc_2,2.14||

tathā- 
 ādyaḥ kṛṣṇāmbuja-śrī-vijayi-mukha-mahā-śobhayā datta-modas
 tat sadhryaṅ puṇḍarīka-dyuti-paricaya-jid-vaktra-rocir-vinodaḥ |
 tatrādir netra-śobhā-viracita-rucimat-khañjana-dyotano'daḥ
 kiṃ cānyaś cakṣur antāruṇa-kusuma-rajaḥ-piñjarāli-pratodaḥ ||gc_2,2.15||


tathā- 
 ādyaḥ śrī-kuṇḍalāntar-jhaṣa-mukha-sukha-kṛd-dyota-gaṇḍa-sthalīkas
 tat sadhryaṅ śaśvad eka-śruti-kiraṇa-lasat-karṇikābhāvalīkaḥ |
 tatrādiś cāpa-vad-bhrū-mila-tila-kusuma-ghrāṇa-vāṇac chavīkaḥ
 kiṃ cānyaś tad dvitīya-dyuti-jita-vilasat-kāma-ceto-gavīkaḥ ||gc_2,2.16||


tathā- 
 ādyaḥ svar nātha-ratna-dyuti-bhuja-bhujaga-dyoti-ratnair vicitras
 tat sadhryaṅ puṣpa-rāgābhida-maṇi-racita stambha-jid-bāhu-citraḥ |
 tatrādiḥ śrīla-nīlac-chavi-nikaṣa-duraḥsvarṇa-rekhā-pavitraḥ
 kiṃ cānyaś kroḍa-bhāsāśiva-giri-maṇi-bhū-kānti-sampal-lavitraḥ ||gc_2,2.17||


tathā- 
 ādyaḥ sāṅgādharāṅga-cchavi-kavi-kavitā-vardhi-nānardhi-yuktas-
 tat sadhryaṅ tad vad eva prati-lava-ruciraḥ sarva-vidvadbhir uktaḥ |
 tatrādiḥ padma-jidbhyāṃ nija-kaṭaka-varāyeva padbhyāṃ prayuktaḥ
 kiṃ cānyas tat-sahāyāv iva nija-caraṇau cālayan bhī-prayuktaḥ ||gc_2,2.18||


tathā- ādyaḥ sārdrāṅga-nīla-praguṇa-taru-latā-hastatā-śasta-khelas- tat-sadhryaṅ kandukārthaṃ kṛtahalatayā śākhayā labdha-melaḥ | tatrādiḥ saṅkucad-dhīr avayava-nicaya-vyāptaye k pta-celaḥ kiṃ cānyas tasya tadvan milana-kṛti-kṛte vīkṣitāgāmi-velaḥ ||gc_2,2.19|| iti |

kiṃ ca- 
 śitī sa-taḍid-aṃśukau sad avataṃsa-vāma-śrutī
 puru-prabhava-rohiṇī sukha-sutau balākhyānvitau |
 sa-keli-mita-dhenukau parihṛtānya-janmāspadau
 dadarśa bala-keśvau kalabhavat sa vatsāntare ||gc_2,2.20||


api ca- 
 asita-maṇi-suvarṇa-varṇa-vāsaḥ
 kaṭi-ghaṭitāmala-śṛṅga-veṇu-saṅgau |
 kara-dhṛta-paṭu-paṭṭa-śulva-yaṣṭhī
 musali-harī harataḥ sma cittam asya ||gc_2,2.21||


[17] darśana-mātrataś ca niścalana-phala-yātraḥ kampa-sampat-pātra-śaṅkuvat-pulaka-saṅkula-gātratayā sahasā saha-sāraṃ rathād avatatāra | [18] avatīrya ca vikīryamāṇāṅga-tayā sāṅgam eva praṇanāma | tan-mātra-parimāṇatayā viśaśrāma ca | nija-pitṛvyatāditāyāṃ tu babhrāma | yataḥ,

 prabhāvānubhavī yaḥ syāt prabhāvas tasya kāraṇam |
 guru-lāghava-bhāvāya sarvam evānyathānyathā ||gc_2,2.22||

[19] tad evam avirāmaṃ praṇāmam eva prasajati tasmin gavaḥ parāḥ payaḥ sa-vayaḥ-samavāyena duhyantāṃ nīyantāṃ ca tad gṛhān iti nidiśan natīvādara-saṅkaratayā saṅkarṣaṇa-sahāyaḥ kṛpā-pūrataḥ purataḥ saṃhāya sa cāyaṃ siṃhāyamāna-saṃhananaḥ sābhyutthānaṃ karābhyāṃ tam utthāpayāmāsa | [20] sa tu gadgada-gadān na tu sva-nāma gadituṃ śaśāka |

[21] tataś ca pravayaḥ-paśupa-cayeṣu viracita-tat-paricayeṣu tad vyagratā-kātarau tau bhrātarau pitṛvyatā-vyavahāram api vismṛtya tam āliṅganenādṛtya nija-nija-pāṇinā tat prāṇī vidhṛtya svālayam evāninyatuḥ | [22] haris tu sad vyavahāraṃ samāharann agrajam eva tatra nijāgresaraṃ cakāra |

[23] atha sa yāthātathyam ātithya-prathama-bhāgaṃ svāgatādikaṃ prathayitvā sahānu-janmā rohiṇī-janmā rasa-sampanmayaṃ bhojya-pracayaṃa tasmai balayāmāsa | bhukta-vate tu tasmai mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsa-mukhaṃ sa-sukhaṃ samarpayāmāsa | tad anantaram eva ca śrīmad vraja-rājaṃ prati taṃ bhājayāmasa | tatra ca- 
akrūraṃ praṇataṃ milan vraja-patiḥ kaṃsottha-duḥkhaṃ smaran
sāsrāśīr-vacasākhila-klama-haraṃ yad yad guṇais tuṣṭuve |
sāralye'py alam asya tādṛśi manaḥ-krauryaṃ tadīyaṃ smarac
cittaṃ kṣubhyati jājvalīti mama hā bhaṣmībhavaty adya ca ||gc_2,2.23||


[24] atha tena viśrāmāyādiṣṭaṃ vāsam āsajya paryaṅkopaviṣṭaṃ sammānitatayā sukhāviṣṭaṃ punas tābhyāṃ kṛta-jananī-saṃbhṛta-bhojanābhyāṃ saha rahasi niviṣṭam akrūraṃ svayaṃ kṛṣṇas tad darśanataḥ samudbuddha-kaṃsa-vadhādi-tṛṣṇas tad idam iṣṭaṃ papraccha | yatra ca krama-cāturī mādhurībhir iyaṃ sarva-sukha-dhurīṇatāṃ vahati-

 kiṃ tāta saumya sukham āgatam atra śaṃ vaḥ
 kiṃ tatra kaṃsa-hatake na hate cirasya |
 tau jīvataḥ kim iva vā pitarāv idānīṃ
 kiṃ vā tavāgamana-maṅgala-bījam āsīt ||gc_2,2.24||

[25] athākrūra uvāca-tasya yādava-vīreṣu vairānubandhaḥ khalu bhavatā kṛtānusandha eva; viśeṣatas tu devakī-vivāha-gatāham ārabhya yaḥ sa ca bhavac chravasi sacamāna evāste | mad-vidhas tu tatra vartma-śata-parvikā-stamba-vad eva varvarti | vasudeva-sahodara-deva-bhāga-putraḥ parama-śuddhaḥ sa uddhava-nāmāpi bhavad-viraha-vyādhiḥ pavana-vyādhitayābhidhīyata ity urvarita ivāsti |

[26] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-tad etad api jñāyate | sāmpratas tu sapratīkaṃ kathyatām |

[27] akrūras tu parito nirīkṣya tad idaṃ sūkṣmākṣaram uvāca-atha śrī-nāradas tu tvādṛśi vijaya-sukha-sāradas tadṛśi durjanma-pārada iti sa tava vraja-premāvṛtasya tasya ca bhayenāstṛtasya yuyutsāyām utsāhanāya devakyāḥ saptamāṣṭama-garbhatayā yuvām anucitam iva sūcitavān |

[28] ādau devakyā garbhaḥ khalu rohiṇyāṃ māyayā labdha-sandarbhaḥ kṛtaḥ śrī-vasudevaḥ punas tāṃ māyām api yaśodāyāṃ labdha-sambhavāṃ vijñāya devakyāḥ sambhūtaṃ tvāṃ tat-paryaṅke nidhāya tāṃ tasyāṃ labdha-sambhavāṃ cakāra iti |

[29] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-mamedam āścaryam iva bhāti |

[30] akrūra uvāca-śrīmad ānakadundhubhi-mukhād apy advandībhavann aham anena saphalita-karṇa-dvandī-bhavann asmi |

[31] atha śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vilakṣya iva nirīkṣya sahasā tad idam antaś cintitam avāpa-āṃ āṃ tad idam alupta-jñānasyāpi mama vraja-snehāveśa-vaśāt purataḥ sphurannāsīt; samprati tu vismṛta-svapnavannimittaṃ prāpya sphurati sma-[bhp 10.8.15,14] bahūni santi rūpāṇi nāmāni ca sutasya te iti, prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ iti ca vrajāvitāraṃ śrīmat-pitaraṃ prati garga-siddhānta-vargam ete na paryālocitavantaḥ santi |

[32] yat khalu vrajāvitryāṃ śrīman-madīya-savitryāṃ labdha-jaṭhara-vāsayā māyayā saha dvi-bhujatayā labdha-hṛt-kamala-vāsasya mama śrī-devakyā hṛdaya-sambhavad-udayamad-rūpa-viśeṣa-caturbhuja-rūpācchādana-prārthanāyāṃ tatra sañcāraḥ sampanna ityasyāpratipannatayā tan-mātra-pratītim agatavantaḥ |bhavatu, mayā tu pitṛvyatāyāḥ pitṛtāyāś cānusartavyatayā kartavya eva tayor uddhāraḥ iti |

[33] spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-tatas tataḥ ?

[34] akrūra uvāca-tataś ca vasudeva-vadha-samudyataṃ tam adhamaṃ sāntvataḥ śamayitvā bhramayitvā ca sa tu kratu-bhug-munir yathāyathaṃ gataḥ | tatra gate tūcchṛṅkhalaḥ kaṃsaḥ kālāyasa-śṛṅkhalayā sanirbandhaṃ tava pitarau babandha iti |

[35] atha bhrātarāv ubhāv api sāsrāv aśrāvayatām-tarhi kiṃ pitror eva sandeśa-praveśāya bhavad āyātaṃ jātam?

[36] akrūraḥ sa-lajjam uvāca-nahi nahi | kintu kaṃsasya tau khalu nija-yātanām api sahete | na khalu bhavac chravasi ca tat-pātanām, kintu tad idam aham eva nivedayāmi-

 bhavadbhyāṃ yadi jātābhyāṃ gatābhyāṃ yogyatām api | pitrārtir na nivarteta putrīyā kutra vartatām ||gc_2,2.25|| iti |

[37] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu tatrodvegaṃ hṛdi nigūhya sāvajñam uvāca-kaṃsaḥ kiṃ nāma śaśaṃsa ? [38] akrūra uvāca-śaṃsanaṃ tasya kati pratiśaṃsāni | tātparyaṃ tu paryag idam eva paryavasīyatām-bhūta-rāja-dhanur-maha-vyājataḥ sva-samājaṃ sāhāyyam ānāyya durmantraṇayāsmān pratārya tat-kutūhala-kalanāya prajāntaravad bhavantāv api nija-vrajavantāv asmad-dvāraivājuhāva yad-arthaṃ tad eva iti |

[39] rāmaḥ sa-sahāsam āha sma-bṛṃhita-kṣudhi siṃhe matta-mataṅgaja-bṛṃhitaṃ khalv idam |

[40] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatu, vayam api samāgamya tam api valim arpayitvā bhūteśaṃ tarpayiṣyāmaḥ | kintu, tad bhūta-rāja-sabhā-janaṃ kadā ?

[41] akrūra uvāca-caturdaśyām iti |

[42] tad evaṃ śeṣaṃ viśeṣam api pṛṣṭa-veṣaṃ vidhāya śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ prāha-vicārād asmākaṃ parama-maṅgalam eva yasmād idaṃ tasmāc chrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇeṣu gocaram ācarāma |

[43] tad evam uktvā taṃ tasminn eva muktvā sa rāmas tata utthāya pitṛ-parisaram ājagāma | atha tad-ādeśād upaveśanānantaraṃ tena vīkṣita-mukha-kañjaḥ samañjad añjali vacasā tad idaṃ vyañjayāmāsa-tāta! maṅgala-vṛttaṃ kim api vṛttam asti, kintu yugapad eva parveva sarvebhyaḥ śrāvayitavyam |

[44] atha vraja-rājaḥ sandeha-mandehatayā sānandam ivopanandādīnān āyayāmāsa | yatra ca kiñcid api vihitāpidhāna-vidhānāḥ śrī-vrajeśvarī-pradhānā labdhānusandhānā jātāḥ | tataḥ sukham upaviṣṭeṣu teṣu śiṣṭeṣu śrī-viṣṭara-śravāḥ kiñcid vihasann ivācaṣṭa-asmān prati samprati bhoja-kṣiti-bhṛd-iṣṭa sandiṣṭavān asti | yat prajā-nibhāḥ prajā yūyam iha maheśa-dhanur mahāmahe saheśāḥ saha-śāvakāḥ sāvakāśam āgacchata | viśeṣatas tu nija-vīryataḥ samīryamāṇa-nija-darśana-tṛṣṇau rāma-kṛṣṇau ca iti |

[45] vraja-rāja uvāca-bhavan mana idaṃ kiṃ manute; yad bhavati vasudevād bhavati cāsmiṃs tasya prītir bhavati iti |

[46] śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-yady anyathā syāt tathāpi vṛthā-patha eva tan manorathaḥ | yad bhavat-prabhāva-bala-saṃhitasya mama kaḥ khalv ahitam āhitaṃ kurvīta | [47] yata eva khalv ābalya-valyamāne bālye'pi mama pūtanādayas te dhūtatām āpannāḥ | kim uta tad-valataḥ eva valitāṃ valamānābhyāṃ baka-vatsaka-mukhānāṃ sukhād eva pratiritsanaṃ jātam iti |

tatra ca-

 baka ekaṅgilas tāvad aghaḥ sarvaṅgilaḥ sthitaḥ |
 indraḥ sarvaṅkaṣas teṣu kaṃsakaḥ kaṃ samīyati ? ||gc_2,2.26||

[48] tad etan niśamya mitho niśāmya ca samyag-pratipatti-parāhateṣu teṣu mātrādiṣu ca kṛta-yātrā-bhaṅga-prāṇāliṣu punar uvāca-go-koṭibhir ghaṭita-koṭīnām asmākam anyasmin naṭitum api ghaṭanā na dṛśyate | rājñām ājñām atikramyāpayāne ca tad-āgamana-mayaṃ bhayaṃ bhavaty eva; kim uta sthāne | tataḥ saṅkocaṃ vinā tatrāsmad gamanam eva tasya śamanam upalabhāmahe |

tad etad ākarṇya sa-vaivarṇyam upanandaṃ prati śrīmān nandaḥ prāha sma-kiṃ kartavyam ? iti |

[49] sa covāca-tatra gamyam iti samyag evāha vatsaḥ | agatir nāma kāmaṃ tasya krodham asya ca bhayaṃ bodhayati | gatis tu taṃ tad apy apagamayati | kiṃ ca, yad-apūrvam apūrvaṃ pūrvam api rakṣāṃ kurvad āsīt tad eva sarvam arvāñcam apy āpa dvāraṃ tārayiṣyati |

[50] atha tad evaṃ yuktiṃ valayati gopāla-valaye prabhāva-bhāva-pūrṇa-pūrṇimā ca tūrṇam eva tatrāgatā |

[51] tataś ca vraja-rājena kṛte praśne sā sa-sneham uvāca-bhavan-nandanasya mathurā-prayāṇe sarvānanda eva syāt | kaṃsādayaḥ sarva eva nṛśaṃsā dhvaṃsāya sampatsyante, kintu vrajāgatāv asya vilamba-saṃvalanaṃ paśyāma iti yathā-yuktam adhyavasyantu |

[52] upananda uvāca-avilambāgamanam api śreya eva vairi-śamanaṃ tu yadi syād iti gamanam eva varaṃ ramaṇīyam | tataḥ sarve'pi gaty-antaram asaṅgatya saṅgatam idam ucyata iti procya kiñcid apy ananuśocya śrīman mukhaṃ vilocya śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ praśna-viṣayaṃ kṛtavantaḥ | tatra gantavyatā kadā mantavyā ?

[53] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-gatiṃ ca prātas trayodaśyāṃ yukti-vaśyāṃ paśyāmaḥ, caturdaśyāṃ khalu mahas tan-mahanīyatām āpsyati | [54] tad evaṃ svāntaḥ-paridevane'ham eva iha paśyati vraja-naradeve sarve'py ūcuḥ-sarvaṃ ghoṣam anughoṣanā sadya evāsādyatām, yathā prātar eva gopāḥ sopāyanā rāja-sabhām abhiyānti iti |

[55] atha śrīman-nandarājaś ca samājaṃ vyājahāra-bhagavatyā sanmate bhavatāṃ mate sarvam eva maṅgalam saṅgaṃsyat iti bhadram ādiśyantām, diśyā diśyā gopāḥ prābhṛta-prabhṛti-kṛte |

[56] tad evaṃ labdhānumatir vṛndāvana-patir nija-paricārakān ādideśa-kathyatām idam uttāraṃ kṣttāraṃ prati iti |

[57] tad evaṃ vijñāya vraja-rājñī tu mohenājñībhavantī na kiñcid api vaktuṃ vyaktuṃ vā śaśāka iti vadan madhukaṇṭhaś ca niruddha-kaṇṭhas tadvad eva āsīt |

[58] atha kathāyāḥ sabhāyām api tadvad eva mohaṃ gacchati sa-samāje vraja-rāje tasya caraṇa-rājīva-yugaṃ yugapad gṛhnan vraja-yuvarājaḥ punas tam ājīvayann uvāca-tāta ! kathaṃ kātarāyase ? yathā-pūrvaṃ kathā-mātraṃ khalv idam, so'yam ahaṃ punar bhavad-anudhyāna-ramyatayā kaṃsaṃ nirdamya cirāt purāgamya bhavad-dṛṣṭi-pathānuvartī-bhavann evāsmīti |

[59] tataḥ sa-pulaka-pālitam aṅkaṃ pālayati vraja-bhūpāle sarva evākharvam ānanda-garvam uvāheti kathāyāṃ śānta-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

 kutra vā ramatāṃ putras tavānyatra vrajādhipa |
 bhaktānukampā-sampātī paśya te vaśya eva saḥ ||gc_2,2.27||

[60] atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-kṛta-mahasi rādhā-sadasi ca rātri-kathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-ayi samprati śrī-mādhavena hṛta-viraha-bādhe ! śrī-rādhe ! purā vṛttam avadhīyatām-

 sphūrjathu-pratimam ūrjitaṃ tadā 
 ghoṣaṇaṃ sapadi ghoṣam anvabhūt
 yad babhūvur aparāḥ parāhatā
 hā hatā iva ca rādhikādikāḥ ||gc_2,2.28||


[61] tathā sati-

 kāścin mlānānanās tac-chravaṇa-dahanaja-jvālayā kāścanāsan
 kṣīṇāṅga-srasta-veṣā jaḍa-nibha-vapuṣaḥ kāś ca kāścid vicittāḥ |
 tā etāḥ kena varṇyāḥ ya iha nija-hṛdi spṛṣṭa-tad-bhāva-kaṣṭaḥ
 kiṃ vā tat-spṛṣṭi-śūnyaḥ sa ca sa ca yad alaṃ jāḍyam eva prayāti ||gc_2,2.29||

 atha niśi ramaṇīnāṃ mūrcchanaṃ nirmame yā
 cid-udayam api kalye ghoṣaṇā saiva cakre |
 vapuṣi dahana-tapte bheṣajaṃ tena taptir
 viṣam api viṣa-duṣṭe śreṣṭham iṣṭaṃ bhiṣagbhiḥ ||gc_2,2.30||

[62] labdha-cetanānaṃ cāsāṃ kaṃsād aśaṅkāyām api prastutātaṅkāyāṃ devatā-kalitam iva rakṣaṇāya phalitaṃ kiñcid anyad idaṃ-bhāva-prabhāva-cetitaṃ paurṇamāsyā ca purato niścitīkṛtaṃ cetasi sphurati sma |

 yasminn aghaḥ kāliya-kādraveyaḥ keśī tathāriṣṭa-vṛṣaś ca naṣṭaḥ | kaṃsaś ca tasmin mṛta eva sa syān na tatra śaṅkā-lavako'pi bhāti ||gc_2,2.31|| iti |

[63] tad evaṃ viśvasya saṃmataṃ viśvasya punaś cintayati sma-

 bakī-ripoḥ kaṃsa-jaye'pi siddhe
 śaṅkemahi svārtha-vinaṣṭim etām |
 bhaved asau yādava-rājadhānyāṃ
 rājeti goṣṭhe katham atra tiṣṭhet ? ||gc_2,2.32||

 grāmīṇā vayam iha gopa-varga-kanyā 
 nāgaryaḥ puram anu santi rāja-putryaḥ
 kṛṣṇas tu grahila-manā guṇeṣu tasmād
 asyāntaḥ katham iva naḥ pratismṛtiḥ syāt ? ||gc_2,2.33||


 nimeṣaḥ kalpaḥ syād yad apakalane yasya vipine
 gatau yat kṛcchraṃ tat kalayati na ātmā na tu paraḥ |
 madhoḥ pūryāṃ tasya vrajanam atha rājyāya yad idaṃ
 kathaṃ tad vāsmākaṃ bata kim api dhairyaṃ kalayatu ? ||gc_2,2.34||

 asmākaṃ rāga-jātir vata laṣati na naḥ śarma tasyāpi rājyaṃ 
 kintv ekānta-stham icchaty anulavam api taṃ sevituṃ prāṇa-kāntam
 ātmāpy antardhiyā tad-dṛg-amṛta-virahaṃ mīnavac chaṅkamānas
 tat prāg evāti śuṣyan gaṇayati na paraṃ nāparaṃ kiñcanātra ||gc_2,2.35||


 hā tasya smita-cāru-vaktra-valayaṃ khelāñci-netrāñcalaṃ
 cittānanda-vidhāyi-gīr-vilasitaṃ līlākulaṃ lokanam |
 sākṣāt-kṛtya na jātu tat tad upamāṃ cāsoḍha yā vighna-dhīs
 tyāgārtiṃ yadi sā saheta garalaṃ tatrāmṛtaṃ vetti na ||gc_2,2.36||

[64] tad evaṃ cintāturāḥ pūrāya kṛta-yātrṃ śyāma-gātraṃ vilokayituṃ niṣkalaṅkāśaṅkāḥ sarva evābhidravanti sma | yātrā-vidhānaṃ tu prātar abhidhānaṃ yāsyati |

[65] tad etad abhidhāya madhukaṇṭhaḥ pratipatti-vipattitaḥ stabdhatāṃ labdhavati mādhave rādhāṃ tu samudyan mūrcchā-bādhāṃ nirīkṣya maṅkṣu punar āha sma-

 rādhe pūrva-kathā seyaṃ na tu sāmpratikī sthitiḥ |
 paśya tvad-vacanaṃ mlānaṃ paśyan mlāyati so'py asau ||gc_2,2.37||

[66] tad evaṃ kṣudhi bhojanam iva tad ante saṃyoga-rasam eva pariveṣya sarvān api sukhena viśeṣya kathaka-yugalaṃ nijāvāsaṃ samāsasāda | śrī-rādhā-mādhavau ca nija-mohana-mandiram iti |

iti śrī-śrīmad uttara-gopāla-campūm anu akrūra-krūratā-pūraṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam ||2||

atha tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-mathurā-pura-prasthānam

[1] atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-kṛtam ahasi śrī-vraja-rāja-sadasi prātaḥ-kathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca- ayi! śrī-vraja-rāja! rājamāna-śrī-hari-mukha-ruci-virājamāna! punar imam itihāsam avabhāsayāmaḥ |

[2] atha rātrāv avaśiṣṭa-svalpa-mātrāyāṃ yātrā-mātrāyām api pātrācita-gātrāyāṃ rāma-bhrātrā racitena pūtanādi-vadhācaritena sambaddhā virudāvalyaḥ prābalyataḥ stutikṛtdbhiḥ prastutim āpitāḥ sarvān eva garvād utsāhayāmāsuḥ | vartatāṃ tāvad anyeṣāṃ vārtā, yatra tat-pitarau ca kaṃsa-dhvaṃsanam api siddham iti matvā nanditarau vandibhyaḥ kṛta-bahu-dhana-vitarau babhūvatuḥ |

śrī-vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī-gatiṃ gatā
rohiṇī na pṛthag atra varṇyate |
pratibimba-ruci-varṇanaṃ punar
jalpatāṃ bhajati bimba-varṇane ||gc_2,3.1||

[3] atha prasthāna-stha-maṅgala-velāyām ārabdha-melāyāṃ punas tan-mantraṇāyā yantraṇāya labdha-vaiyagryāveśayor vrajeśayor jyotir-nipuṇāḥ śakuna-jñāna-sad-guṇāś ca dvāri saṅgamya ramya-jana-dvārā tāv ātma-gamanam adhigamayāmāsuḥ |

[4] anantaram antaḥpura eva tān anantaritān vidhāya tadānīm ucita-dānīya-nidhāna-pātra-pāṇī śapathaṃ samprathayya tau pracchannaṃ papracchatuḥ- sarvam anubhavadbhir bhavadbhiḥ kim avadhīyate? iti |

[5] te procuḥ- katham ayaṃ nitānta-sukha-vṛttānta ekāntatayā pṛcchyate? sarveṣāṃ purata eva so'yaṃ puraskartavyaḥ | tathā hi-

bhītiṃ mā kurutaṃ vraja-kṣiti-patī yuṣmat-tanūjaḥ sphuṭaṃ
kaṃsaṃ dhvaṃsa-gataṃ vidhāya bhavitā trailokya-lakṣmī-patiḥ |
yad vāṃ kīrti-kalāpa-nartita-mukhī śaśvat trilokī bhaved
vedaḥ pañcama-veda-tantra-sahitaḥ sākṣitvam atrāpsyati ||gc_2,3.2||

[6] atha tebhyaś ca bahvīm aṃhati-saṃhatiṃ vidhāya hṛdi sukhaṃ nidhāya śaraṇatayā dhyāta-nārayaṇa-caraṇayor anayoḥ parivārita-bhṛtyau kṛta-prātaḥ-kṛtyau tāv etau sakhi-sametau nikāma-bhīṣi tad-anujau rāma-rāmānujau samājam ājagmatuḥ |

[7] samāgamya ca tayoḥ rohiṇī-sahitayoḥ padāravindāni vanditvā tad-aṅka-pāli-saṅga-śālitayā ciraṃ nayanayoḥ syanditvā sthitayor etayor eka-dvādi-krameṇa śatātikrameṇa sarve'py antaraṅgā labdha-sambhrama-taraṅgās tad-antaḥ-puram āgatāḥ |

]8] atha madraṅkara-dīpa-bhadra-nipādīnāṃ madhya-madhyāsīnayoḥ sārdra-nayanayor anayor vikasad-vadanāmbujayor agrajānujayoḥ sarvataḥ kharva-vicāratayā sthiteṣu sarveṣu sa punar akrūraḥ krūras tad etad bahiḥ-pradeśataḥ sandideśa- sarva-maṅgala-saṅgataṃ katham etal lagnaṃ samyag na yātrā-lagnaṃ kriyate iti |

[9] tataś ca tāv imau śūrāṇām agrimau kaṃsa-ghātāya labdha-tṛṣṇau rāma-kṛṣṇau citrāyamāṇānāṃ pitrādīnāṃ caraṇa-vandanāyānandanāya ca madhuraṃ vidhuratā-vidhunanam api gadantau gadgada-varṇa-rāśibhir āśīr anugām anujñām ādāya prasādāyasampadā yadā tat-sthānāt prasthānāya padāravindaṃ dadānāv adṛśyetāṃ tadā tadādīnāṃ san-madālibhiḥ samam advandvatāṃ vindad divya-dundubhi- dvandva-vṛnda-vādyam aśeṣābhivādyatayā samullalāsa |

[10] tathā ca śrī-kṛṣṇam uddiśya ślokayanti-

kaṃsa-dhvaṃsa-kṛte yadā nija-gṛhāt kṛṣṇena yātrā kṛtā
tarhy ārambhata eva dundubhi-śataṃ vṛndārakair vāditam |
āstām anya-kathā yathā sa ca pitā mātā ca sā cintayā
klāntātmāpi mudaṃ samasta-bhavikānandasya mūlaṃ yayau ||gc_2,3.3||

[11] atha ratha-sthāne sāneka-vedādi-ghoṣa-maṅgala-poṣaṃ kṛtāgamanayor anayoḥ sarvataḥ sarvam eva gokulam ākulaṃ babhūva | [12] tatra caikataḥ śrī-vraja-rājādayaḥ paratas tu tadīya-jāyādaya iti sthite prasthiter anujñāpanāya paṇāyati paritaḥ kṛtāñjali-sañjane kañja-locane sarve'py ūcuḥ- asmābhir bhavatā prasmārita-sarvaiḥ sarvair api bhavatā samam evāgamanīyam | yataḥ-

mātā bhastreva seyaṃ baka-śamana tava tvad-vaśa-śvāsa-vargā
so'yaṃ tātaś ca tadvat kim aparam akhilaṃ gokulaṃ tādṛg eva |
sarveṣāṃ śaśvad antar-hṛdi vasasi yatas tvaṃ tatas tvāṃ vinā kiṃ
gehair arthaiḥ śarīrair asubhir api bhavet prāṇināṃ gokulasya ||gc_2,3.4||

[13] tad evam asra-stambhaṃ lambhayatsu gopa-sabhāsatsu tādṛśa-dṛśā śrī-kamala-dṛśā svayam uktam-

yūyaṃ me prāṇato'pi priyatama-suhṛdo yan-nimittaṃ davāgniṃ
mene'haṃ pānakābhaṃ tam api giri-varaṃ kanduka-prāyam eva |
yadyapy etan na yuktaṃ vacasi racayituṃ syād athāpi klamaṃ vaḥ
paśyaṃs tat tad yathā prāg akaravam adhunā tadvad eva pravacmi ||gc_2,3.5||

[14] kiṃ ca, śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇānāṃ pratinidhitayā tat-tat-pratividhi-racanāya tad-agraja-yugmaṃ vrajaniṣṭham eva tiṣṭhatāt; aṅga-pratyaṅga-rūpatayā tad anuja-yugman tu saṅgam eva saṅgacchatāt |

[15] atha tatra tatra yatnatas teṣu yukteṣu yathā-yathaṃ niyukteṣu yathā yathā mātṛ-tad-yātṛ-prabhṛtiṣu pitṛ-bhrātṛja-sva-bhrātṛ-pracitiṣu cānujñāpana-samāpanaṃ tathā tathā varṇanaṃ lupta-varṇa-padatām āpnotīty alam ati-prasaṅgena |

[16] kintu teṣāṃ kaṃsa-hanane'tivilambaṃ vinā pratyāgamane ca nāsambhāvanāsīd itīdam eva viṣīdan marmatām aticakrāma iti | [17] kathāṃ samāpya snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ punar uvāca-

yan mayedaṃ purā-vṛttaṃ purā vṛttaṃ pratīyatām |
rājan surāri-hantāyaṃ tava kroḍe murāntakaḥ ||gc_2,3.7||

[18] tad evam āyati-ramyaṃ niśamya śrī-vraja-rājena ca taṃ parasparāsra-sārdrāṅgatayāliṅgitaṃ niśāmya sarve'py ānanda-garveṇa nija-nija-gamyaṃ jagmuḥ | yadā śrī-vraja-rājñī tam antaraṅga-dvārāhūya bhūyaḥ parirabhya navam iva labhyaṃ cakāra |

[19] atha rātri-kathāyām ārabdha-prathāyāṃ śrī-rādhā-mādhavayor agrataḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-ayi samprati santata-labdha-kṛṣṇāsañjane tat-kānti-nartita-netra-khañjane sarvādhike śrī-rādhike punar idaṃ purā-vṛttaṃ karṇa-vṛttaṃ kriyatām | athavā tadā ratha-patham āgate sasamāje vraja-yuvarāje tat-preyasīnāṃ vṛttaṃ man-mati-vṛttim ativṛttaṃ kathaṃ kathayituṃ śaknomi ?

tathā hi-

mūrkhatvaṃ nirghṛṇatvaṃ hari-haraṇam iha krauryam akrūra-nāmnā
sarveṣāṃ buddhi-lopaṃ śakuna-subhagatā-kalpanaṃ cātra kṛtye |
dhātuḥ paśyeti śaśvad vikalita-vacasām ārya-goṣṭhī-gatānāṃ
dhīrāṇām apy amūṣāṃ bhrama-janita-daśā hanta māṃ dandahīti ||gc_2,3.8||

nopālabhyo vidhātā sa tu bhavati paras tadvad akrūra-nāmā
kintv eṣa prāṇa-nāthaḥ sva-viraha-kṛd upālabhyate nanda-putraḥ |
evaṃ tāsāṃ mṛdūṇām api dūta-hṛdaya-jvāla-rūpair vilāpair
adyāpi smaryamāṇaiḥ pratipadam api nas tapyate citta-vṛttiḥ ||gc_2,3.9||

ābhir bhāgyaṃ vadhūnāṃ madhu-nagara-bhuvāṃ yan nutaṃ bhāvi-kṛṣṇa-
prekṣāyāṃ hanta tasmād gatir api ca nijā tatra caiṣīti śaṅke |
icchāṃ cāsāṃ mṛdūnāṃ svayam api rahasi prekṣyamāṇe nijāṅge
lajjā-vistāra-bhājām asakṛd ahaha tāṃ cintayitvā dunomi ||gc_2,3.10||

tāsāṃ nāti-pratītiṃ madhu-pura-gamane śrī-hareḥ kurvatīnāṃ
vajrāṇāṃ pāta-tulyaḥ śirasi yad abhavat tad rathāroha-jalpaḥ |
tasmān nindā kṛtā yad vraja-pati-sadasām apy amūdṛgbhir uccair
duḥkha-prācuryam etan mama vikalayati svāntam adyāpi hanta ||gc_2,3.11||

āyāta prāṇa-sakhyo vayam iha nikaṭāḥ koṭayaḥ prāṇa-nāthaṃ
prītyāvṛttaṃ vitanmaḥ kim iva guru-janā naḥ kariṣyanti nāma |
itthaṃ tās taṃ dravantīr mṛdu-caritavatīr apy alaṃ tīvra-bhāvāḥ
kṣiptāś cakrur yad anye tad iha mama balāt prāṇa-ghātaṃ karoti ||gc_2,3.12||

hā hā sā rāsa-goṣṭhī nava-nava-milanollāsa-śaśvad vilāsā 
tal-līlā-kalpa-vallī-samudaya-januṣām aṅkura-śrīḥ kva yātā ?
hā dhig yākrūra-nāmnā kitava-nṛpatinā dīkṣitā gopa-goṣṭhī
seyaṃ tat-sarva-nāśiny ajani kuta iti krośikā māṃ dahanti ||gc_2,3.13||


āstāṃ rāsādi-līlāvalir api lalitā hā dinānte niśānte'py
añcan gobhir vilāsī saha-sakhi-nicayaḥ sāgrajaḥ kṛṣṇa-candraḥ |
asmān netrānta-lakṣmī-vilasita-kalayā puṣṭavān suṣṭhu yas taṃ
gopās tūrṇaṃ nayanti kva samam iti giro gopikā māṃ tudanti ||gc_2,3.14||

[20] tad evaṃ sthite-

rādhā yadyapi mūrchitā samabhavat tasyās tathāpi priyaś
cittāntaḥ sphurati sma tadvad abhito yadvac chatāṅgaṃ gataḥ |
so'yaṃ yadyapi dṛṣṭi-kṛṣṭim akarod asyāḥ sakāśān nija-
kṣobhād bibhyad iyaṃ tathāpya anudiśaṃ hā tad-dṛśi vyānaśe ||gc_2,3.15||

tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ rurudur yad etā
govinda dāmodara mādhaveti |
tatra smṛte'dyāpi mano mamedaṃ
khedaṃ bhajat-prāṇa-bhṛtiṃ na vaṣṭi ||gc_2,3.16||

evaṃ bata sudatīnāṃ
rudatīnām apy aruntudaḥ sa rathī |
akrūraḥ krūra-manāḥ
dūraṃ harim ahṛta sūrajā-puram ||gc_2,3.17||

kṛṣṇas tan mukhya-vargas tad-anugata-rathas tat-patākā-tad-udyad-
dhūlīnāṃ pālir itthaṃ kramam anu nimiṣa-projjhitaṃ vīikṣyamāṇā |
pratyāvṛttau nirāśā vraja-yuvati-tatiḥ prāṇam atyakṣyad eṣa
prāk cen nātmāgati-svīkṛti-kṛti-lipibhiḥ satyam atra vyadhāsyat ||gc_2,3.18||

yadyapi sura-muni-kathitā
svasyāgataye vilambitā jñātā |
tad api ca valayita-tṛṣṇe
nāsyāṃ kṛṣṇena nādṛtiḥ kalitā ||gc_2,3.19||

[21] tatra tasya tāsāṃ ca sa-sveda-jala-kuṅkuma-rāgeṇa sāśru-kajjala-bhāgena ca muhur mitho likhitā dūtya-saṅgata-madhumaṅgala-patrikāḥ patrikā yathā-

āyāsyāmy āśu hatvā tam adhi-madhupuraṃ kaṃsam apy asti dūraṃ 
vatsādy-āghāta-dhāmnaḥ puram api kim adas tat priyāḥ kutra duḥkham?
kintv anyat prārthitaṃ yad bhavadbhir ucitaṃ tad vidhatta prasattyā
prāṇe prāṇeśvarībhir mayi kim ayi paraṃ hanta mantavyam antaḥ ||gc_2,3.20||


gacchan neṣa tvam adya sphurasi dayita bhoḥ kaṃsa-ghātaṃ vidhāya 
svīkartuṃ rājatāṃ tat katham atha bhavatād āgatis te vrajāya?
tasmād asmābhir arthyaṃ tad idam iha bhavāṃs tatra nānā-virājat-
tīrthe sarvārthade naḥ smṛtim anu dadatām añjalīnāṃ trayāṇi ||gc_2,3.21||


nālaṃ me rājya-lipsā katham api valate nirmame tatra satyaṃ
kaṃsaṃ hatvā yadūnāṃ sukham abhivalayann asmi cāyāta-kalpaḥ |
baddhaḥ syāt kṛṣṇa-sāraḥ sapadi vidhi-vaśāt tarhi kiṃ pārthivāder
mānas tasmin sukhāya prabhavati na vanaṃ nāpi kāntā-susaṅgaḥ ||gc_2,3.22||

vṛndaṃ krīḍā-vanānāṃ bahu-vidham abhito'py asti tatrātha rājñāṃ
kanyā bahvyo'pi kāntās tava vibhava-vaśād udbhaviṣyanti dhanyāḥ |
tat-tal-lābhe manas te katham iha bhavitāsmāsu vā kiṃ tapobhir
labdhe bhoge vicitre punar api tanum ānīhate vanya-vṛttīḥ ||gc_2,3.23||

satyaṃ tāḥ keli-vanyā vidadhati laṣitaṃ sarvataḥ satyam eva
kṣoṇī-pālādi-kanyāḥ parama-guṇa-gaṇa-stotra-bhājaḥ sphuranti |
satyaṃ kurve trilokī mama na hi ratidā nāpi tatrastha-rāmā
yadvad vṛndāvanaṃ me tad-anugata-ramā yadvad etā bhavatyaḥ ||gc_2,3.24||

sā te sarvāṅga-śobhā bata samadhigatā yena netreṇa yena
śrotreṇāśrāvi vaṃśī samagami vapuṣā yena ca sparṣa-lakṣmīḥ |
tenaivālakṣi dūraṃ gamanam avagataṃ tena sandiṣṭam ugraṃ
tena svaṃ vipralabdhaṃ racitam iti hahā jīvitaṃ dhig vidhiṃ dhik ||gc_2,3.25||

yeyaṃ dṛṣṭir mayā vaś chavi-parikalanāt kṛṣyate yā śrutir vāg
dūrasthā racyate yā tanur api milanād davyate sa-vyapekṣam |
yady etās tatra tatra pratikṛti-kṛtaye na hy adhīnā mama syus
tarhy etāḥ svairiṇīr vā katham aham ahaha prāṇa-sakhyaḥ saheya? ||gc_2,3.26||

akrūra-krūra-bhāvaṃ vidhir aśubha-vidhiṃ mitram āmitra-caryāṃ 
yasyām asyāṃ daśāyāṃ sarabha-samagamat tatra kānyasya vārtā?
asmaj jīvo'py ajīva-sthitim iha niyataṃ prāpnuyād evam atra
svāmin na vyādhivat tat-pratividhir udiyāt kāla-kalpe vilambe ||gc_2,3.27||


āyāsyāmy eva śīghraṃ na khalu mama manasy anya-vārtāsti kācit kācid vā daivataḥ syāt tad api na bhavatī-jātu dīnās tyajāni | yā yā madhye mad-āptir muhur iha bhavitā tāṃ punaḥ svapna-rūpāṃ mā śaṅkadhvaṃ yathā prāg asati ca virahe śaṅkamānā babhūva ||gc_2,3.28|| iti |

etāvan mānam anyāsāṃ vācikaṃ hariṇājani |
rādhāyā mūkatānūkam amitaṃ yat tu nirmame ||gc_2,3.29||

tataḥ sva-vṛndena niśāntam āpitā
balena bālās tad urīkṛtāgatim |
prācīna-tad-rīti-śatena niścitāṃ
vinirmāṇā muhur eva tāṃ jaguḥ ||gc_2,3.30||

[22] tad evaṃ snigdhakaṇthasya kathitam anu vyathita-manasi śrī-rādhikādi-sadasi vikalaḥ kamala-locanaḥ svayam eva samavocata-

rādhe śravasi nāveśaṃ kuru kintu vilocane |
vṛttaṃ san manyase hanta vartamānaṃ na vīkṣase ||gc_2,3.31||

[23] tad etan niśamya ramyaṃ tan-mukhaṃ niśāmya śāmyat-pīḍā sa-vrīḍā tat-kāla- valamāna-śītala-nayana-jala-bindubhis tat-padāravinda-dvandam indīvarākṣī śirasā niṣevamāṇā suciraṃ siṣeca |

[24] atha sarveṣāṃ sukha-sandohe saṃbhṛta-dohe sarve parveva labhamānā nija-nijālayaṃ sambabhūvuḥ | śrī-rādhā-mādhavau ca mohana-mandiraṃ vindataḥ smeti |

iti śrī-śrīmad uttara-gopāla-campūm anu māthura-pura-sthāna-prasthānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam ||3||

atha pañcamaṃ pūraṇam

kaṃsa-vadha-kathā

[1] atha śrī-kṛṣṇena bhāsamānāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-sabhāyāṃ punaḥ prātaḥ-kathā, yathā-

[2] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca,- atha rajanir ajani; prajātāyāṃ ca yasyāṃ bahu- śivāyamānā śivā śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ prati śivā jātā, kaṃsaṃ prati sphuṭam aśiveti sthite tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ svapna-jāgarayos tasya mahā-bhaya-jananyāṃ vyatītāyāṃ sa punar dambhī gambhīraṃ malla-līlārambhaṃ sambhṛtavān | tataś cālaṅkṛtānāṃ cālaṅkṛtānāṃ ca śubhra-mañca-prapañcānām adhimadhyam-adhyastaṃ raṅga-sthalaṃ bhrājamāna-citra-viracanaṃ babhrāje | vidyud-bhrājamānād abhra-śarad-abhrāṇāṃ tārakitaṃ nabha iva |

[3] tatrāpy unnatatama-mañcam añcan kaṃsaḥ svayam akhila-durjana-rājāvataṃsati sma | tat tu rājādhipatā-garva-grastatayā sambhavad api trastatāyām eva paryavasyati sma | tatra ca-

akrūrānakadundubhī yad akṛta sve mañcake prāntayoḥ paurīṇāṃ gaṇa-bhāji devaka-sutāṃ nandādikān dūrage | kiṃ ca dvāri gajaṃ dadhe kuvalayāpīḍaṃ nijāgra-sthale mallān kūṭatayā sa bhoja-nṛpatis tasmān na kaḥ kṣubhyati? ||gc_2,5.1|| (śārdūla)

tatra ca-

kaṃsājñayāsīd yad vādyam atra malla-kalocitam | tad eva maṅgalaṃ jajñe prasthāne rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ ||gc_2,5.2|| (anuṣṭubh)

[4] atha tayor nija-tad-anargalatā-vyañjanāya svayam anāgamya prathama-prasthāpita- sthavira-gopa-vargayoḥ kṛta-prātaḥ-kṛti-sargayor yadā raṅga-pura-dvāra-pura-pradeśa-praveśaḥ samajani | tadā tu loka-kolāhalata eva sarvas tat kalayāmāsa |

[5] tataś ca sadotkaṭaṃ madotkaṭaṃ galatkaṭaṃ nago vā nāgo veti nirṇinīṣatāṃ kṛta-vrīḍaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ niṣpīḍayitum aṃśukam āpīḍaṃ ca dṛḍhīkurvann agraja-sakhi-vraja-kṛtānuvrajanaḥ suretara-mardanaḥ svayam agresaratām avāpa |

snigdhā nyaṣedhan ye tatra girā svaṃ śatravas tathā | ubhayāṃs tān smitenaiva paśyan dvipam agād dhariḥ ||gc_2,5.3|| (anuṣṭubh)

[6] tataś ca śrī-hariṇā-

tad-vartma-prārthanaṃ tat-kupita-gajam api prārdanaṃ tan nijāṅga- syābhīkṣṇaṃ tasya śuṇḍā-rada-pada-valanaṃ tat tato mocanaṃ ca | tat-pucchākarṣaṇaṃ tad-bhramaṇam abhimukhībhūya tat-tāḍaṇaṃ tad vidrutya drāk patitvā drava-bharam anu niṣpātanaṃ saṃbhramayya ||gc_2,5.4|| (sragdharā)

tad-dadbhyāṃ vañcitābhyāṃ kṣiti-hati-valanāt kṣobhaṇaṃ tat punaś ca pratyāsadyāgra-hasta-grahaṇa-racanayā sraṃsanaṃ bhūmi-pṛṣṭhe | tad-varṣmākramya tat-tad-daśana-vighaṭanaṃ tena tad-ghātanaṃ ca draṣṭṝn sindhos taraṅga-pratimam anayad unmajjanaṃ majjanaṃ ca ||gc_2,5.5|| (sragdharā)

hastinaḥ kathite ghāte hastipāṃ tat-kathā vṛthā | malle kṣuṇṇe tu tat-sthānāṃ yūkānāṃ tat kim ucyatām? ||gc_2,5.6|| (anuṣṭubh)

[7] tadā cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ,-

paryaṭan naṭa evāyaṃ siṃha eva sa saṃharan | bhindan bhiduram eveti kariṇā harir aikṣyata ||gc_2,5.7|| (anuṣṭubh)

hatvā nāgaṃ danta-yugmaṃ gṛhītvā bhrātre prādāt kaṃsa-śatrus tad ekam | eko nirmāty āvayor yad yaśas tad- dviṣṭhaṃ diṣṭaṃ syāt samantād itīva ||gc_2,5.8|| (śālinī)

kuñjaraṃ harir aghātayad balo'py atra rakta-mada-bindubhiś citaḥ | pāripārśvikatayā tad-antike cchāyayeva yad asau tadābhramat ||gc_2,5.9|| (rathoddhatā)

[8] tad evaṃ gīr-vāṇā api yad bṛṃhita-vāṇād bhayam ayamānās tata eva kila śaśvad asvapnān nāmnāpy asvapnā jātāḥ | so'yaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaḥ karī dāna-vāri-varīyān api dāna-vāri-kṛta-dānam āptavān iti te punar lekhā vismayena lekhā ivāsan | tatra ca sati kaṃsaṃ prati sahasā na kaścana bhiyā śaśaṃsa |

[9] tad anu ca-

pūrvāha-luṇṭhita-nṛpāṃśuka-śobhitāṃśū sadyo-vighātita-mahā-gaja-danta-pāṇī | tad-rakta-dāna-racitāṅgada-kaṅkaṇau tau tādṛg-ganair viviśatur nṛpateḥ purastāt ||gc_2,5.10|| (vasanta)

śauryam eva puruṣasya bhūṣaṇaṃ yatra heyam api yāti geyatām | danti-rakta-mada-bindavas tanuṃ kaṃsa-saṃsadi tayor arūrucan ||gc_2,5.11|| (rathoddhatā)

dviṣanto bhīṣmāṅgaṃ dadṛśur ajitaṃ tarhi puratas taṭasthā madhyasthaṃ praṇaya-manasaḥ śarma-vapuṣam | viśeṣaṃ tatrāpi sphuṭam adhiyayus te bahu-vidhaṃ yathā bhāvas tadvad yugapad ayam uccair vibhavati ||gc_2,5.12|| (śikhariṇī)

varṇyaṃ tad vā kiyad iha bhavet tasya mādhurya-varyaṃ jīvat-kaṃse'py atha sadasi yad vanditaṃ loka-lakṣaiḥ | tejas tad vā katipayam itaḥ kathyatāṃ yatra magnaṃ prāṇantaṃ taṃ mṛtam iva surā menire bhoja-rājam ||gc_2,5.13|| (mandākrāntā)

[10] athāgatau ca gṛhīta-mṛṇāla-nāla-hasta-hastināv iva dhṛta-danti-dantau bṛhad-urasvantau so'yam eva kim iti sāvahela-śaṃsanena kaṃsaṃ vilokya tau ślokya-caritau taṃ pṛṣṭha-deśa-parāmṛṣṭaṃ kurvantau tata ito dṛṣṭi-visṛṣṭiṃ cakratuḥ |

[11] tataś ca parivṛtya śrī-hariḥ punar aho apaśyat tri-divasya vartmārdham evānu-vartamānaḥ so'yaṃ vartate, tasmāt tatra prasthāpanam asya nātidūrāvasthāpanam iti hasitvā sakhibhir akhilaiḥ saha lasitvā ca parasparaṃ paraṃ vṛttaṃ vartayāmāsa |

[12] atha sva-hata-gaja-rakta-raktatayā pralaya-kāla-kāya-vyakta-nīla-lohitāyamānatā-pātrasya gātrasya vilokana-mātrataḥ prāpta-tejo-dhvaṃsaṃ kaṃsaṃ kav imāv iti śaṃsantaṃ pārśva-vartinaḥ procuḥ,- etav eva tau iti |

[13] kaṃsa uvāca,- anayoḥ karayoḥ kiṃ dṛśyate? gātraṃ vā kena citra-pātraṃ kṛtam?

[14] sarve'py ūcuḥ,- kuvalayāpīḍasya dantāv ivāvakalyete gātraṃ ca tad-rakta-raktaṃ bhavet |

[15] kaṃsaḥ sa-saṃrambha-dambham uvāca,- haṃho! aṃho-valitā dvayam api vāṅ-mātra-pātrāyamāṇam idam asambhavam |

[16] atha punar adattottareṣu bhayottareṣu ca teṣu svayam eva tayoḥ prabhāvas taṃ bodhayāmāsa | yataḥ,

yadi tvaṃ re kaṃsa svayam asi balī tarhi dhig amuṃ kathaṃ dvāre nāgaṃ kalayasi na tatra svaka-vapuḥ? | radābhyāṃ sa śreyān iti yadi tad āvām iva kathaṃ na tau gṛhnāsīti dhvanitam amukābhyāṃ sva-kalayā? ||gc_2,5.14|| (śikhariṇī)

[17] tad evaṃ sati-

so'yaṃ pūtanikām ahan śakaṭakaṃ vyāvartayat taṃ marud- daityaṃ prārdayad arjuna-dvayam api prārdat tad ity ādikam | śrīmad-gokula-kelim asya kalayan lokaḥ purā paśyatas tāṃs tarhy ārdayad adya cārdayati bhoḥ paśyāparān śṛṇvataḥ ||gc_2,5.15|| (śārdūla)

[18] tatra ca nayanayor vistāraṇayā tābhyāṃ tayoḥ sakalam api rūpaṃ yugapat pātum iva varṇanā-rasa-rasanāyāś cālanayā nikhilam api mādhuryaṃ leḍhum iva tal-lābha-parva-garvataḥ sphuṭa-nāsā-puṭayoḥ phullanayā tābhyāṃ samastam api saurabhyam abhyantare praveśayitum iva muhur apy astābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ nirdeśanayā tābhyāṃ sāṅgam apy aṅgam āliṅgitum ivehamāne sukhaṃ ca sacamāne sura-nara-sarge śabdāyamāne ca citra-vāditra-varge sarveṣāṃ mukhataḥ sarva-sukhada-stutiḥ prastutim avāpeti |

[19] sa eṣa tat-prabhāva-viśeṣaḥ śaśvad bhāvanām abhibhavan vibhavati sma | yatra kaṃsena yuddhāya pūrvam eva preritā viparīta-vāditāyām api mallāḥ stutāv eva paryavasitāḥ |

[20] tathā hi- tad evaṃ sthite krūra-dhāmā cāṇūra-nāmā śaśaṃsa; yatra he nanda-sūno! he rāmeti nirādara-pitṛ-nāmnā vinā ca tan nāmnā sambodhana-dvayam anyathā-bodhanāya pravartitam api sarasvatyā tad-vāg-indriyaṃ stuty-artham eva nartitam āsīt | he pitṛ-nāmnā sva-nāmnā ca sucarita-samudācāra-kumāra-dvayatayā samānāvatāra! śrūyatām iti |

[21] śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca,- kāmam ājñāpyatām |

[22] cāṇūra uvāca,- bhavator bhāga-dheyaṃ cetasi kiyad ādheyatām āpnotu |

[23] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- kīdṛśam?

[24] cāṇūra uvāca,- te'mī mahārāja-caraṇā bhavator anugrahamaya-didṛkṣācaraṇā virājante iti |

[25] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- satyam, kiñcid asmat-kṛtyaṃ punar upadiśyatām |

[26] cāṇūra uvāca,- saṅgatam evedaṃ bhavataḥ saṅgīrṇam | tathāpi yuvayor itaḥ śaśvat-parāṅ-mukhatā nāsmān sukhayati |

[27] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- vayaṃ vanecarā narā na rāja-gaṇe gaṇeyānāṃ nītim unnītim ānayāmaḥ | samprati tu bhavad-upadeśam evānusarantaḥ sa-deśa-rūpam ācariṣyāmaḥ |

[28] cāṇūra uvāca,- samprati yuvāṃ prati rāja-varya-caraṇā yad ādiśanti, tat punar ācaryatām |

[29] śrī-kṛṣṇḥ sa-vinayam ivāha sma,- malla-tallaja! yathā-yatham ādiśyatām |

[30] cāṇūra uvāca,- asmābhiḥ saha bhavantāv atha krīḍā-sukham anubhavantāv iha bhavatām |

[31] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- bālānām asmākaṃ krīḍāvalocanaṃ rājñāṃ rocanam eva, kintu yuṣmābhir iti śocanam eva pratipadyate | tasmād bhavatām eva tad idam upahāsa-prakāśanam, na tu tatra-bhavatāṃ rāja-vibhavatām upapadyate |

[32] cāṇūra uvāca,- rāja-caraṇebhya eva śape | rājñām eveyam ājñā |

[33] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- katham iva?

[34] cāṇūra uvāca,-

bālas tvaṃ na hi pūtanādi-dalanād āsīr na vāvidyathāḥ paugaṇḍaḥ kṣiti-bhṛd-vidhāraṇa-mukha-krīḍā-kula-vyāpṛte | naivāyaṃ ghaṭase kiśora iti ca pratyakṣa-dig-dantivad danti-prārdanatānta-karma-racanād rājñas tataḥ kautukam ||gc_2,5.16|| (śārdūla)

[35] ayaṃ tu tava jyāyān pralambādyālambha-karmaṇā jyāyān eva |

[36] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- vṛthāsmad dveṣād eva pāpāt teṣām anyathāpattir jātā, parvataś ca labdha-makha-parvatayā śataparva-pāṇer garva-kharvaṇārthaṃ svayam eva tathā jātaḥ | svayaṃ tu vayaṃ yathāvad eva sarvathā vartāmahe | dhanur api purātanatayā purā ghuṇākīrṇam iva jīrṇaṃ vahadbhir dūrād vikīrṇatayā svayam eva dīrṇaṃ sat sparśa-mātrāt viśīrṇaṃ jātam | kuvalayāpīḍaś ca pīḍayituṃ dravann apadravantaṃ mām anāsadya sadyaḥ pṛthivyantar dantāv avagāḍhāv ācaraṃs tāv ākraṣṭuṃ na śaśāka, paraṃ tu praghaṭyamānatayā truṭy-antāv eva ghaṭayan sva-prāṇān api vighaṭayāmāseti | tatra tatra śīghratāghrātālokena lokena punar aham eva tatra kāraṇatayā ghaṭayāmāse | tathā hastipā api tad adhastād dhastim āpannā eva vipannā iti mānyathā manyathāḥ |

[37] cāṇūra uvāca,- bhavatānucitam eva saṅkucita-cittībhavatā tad idam apalapyate | rāja-mahāśayās tu tatra tatra na jātānuśayāḥ, pratyuta cirāya nijāntika-sthāpitānāṃ garvitānāṃ garva-damanārtham eva tatra prasthāpitānāṃ teṣāṃ vṛthā-kṛta-pālana-viśeṣānāṃ parīvartād bhavantāv eva kevalāv ātma-balāya kalpayitum icchanti |

[38] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tad atīvāsmākaṃ vismāyakaṃ bhāgyam | kintv ātmanātmanaḥ stutyā prastutyā lajjāmahe | yad etaṃ śrī-mahārājam indra-padam api prāpayituṃ sevāṃ kariṣyāmaḥ | tathāpi malla-vidyāyāṃ na vayaṃ kṛta-vidyā iti saṅkucati cittam |

[39] cāṇūra uvāca,- etad apy apalapitaṃ vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ | yac chrutaṃ viśrutam idam | gopāḥ khalu go-pālanaṃ kurvantaḥ sadāsmākaṃ vidyām abhyasyantīti | tasmād akapaṭatayāsmābhir yuṣmābhir api rājñām ājñā pālanīyā, na tu cālanīyā |

[40] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tathāpi vanyānām asmākaṃ na dhanyā tad vidyā vidyata iti sadyas tāvad yuṣmac chiṣṭim ācarantaḥ svayaṃ rājñaḥ saṃjñapanāya ca sampatsyāmahe |

[41] atha tad etat paryantaṃ udantaṃ santanya danti-danta-dvayaṃ kaṃsa-puratas tad-vakṣasīva maṅkṣu śaṅkuvan nikhanya muṣṭikena muṣṭi-prahāra-hata-pralambaś cāṇūreṇa cānūru-vihagānuja-vāhanaḥ sasañja | labdha-bala-praśastinā mahā-hastinābhinavatayā dīvyad-divya-siṃha iva | tatra ca-

hastāhasti bhujābhuji prathayator aṅghry-aṅghri cābhun mahaj- jānūjānu kaṭākaṭi prathanayā krodhaḥ samudbuddhavān | muṣṭāmuṣṭi talātali prathamakaṃ yac cānyad āsīt tayor yuddhaṃ tad dhari-mallayor bahu-vidhaṃ buddhaṃ kiyat kalpatām ||gc_2,5.17|| (śārdūla)

kiṃ tu cāṇūrakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kāmapālaś ca muṣṭikam | hasta-rodhaṃ dadhat kaṃse śvāsa-rodhaṃ vinirmame ||gc_2,5.18|| (anuṣṭubh)

ekaṃ tatra babhūva citram akhila-jñānātidūraṃ yathā sāṅgaṃ svāṅgam akarṣi yarhi hariṇā vinyāsi tad yarhi ca | vyātyāsaḥ sphurati sma tarhi balavan malle tu kiṃ cāsphurad dūrād apy asakṛt pari-pratinidhir ghātādikānāṃ vidhiḥ ||gc_2,5.19|| (śārdūla)

satyaṃ prāharatāṃ mallāv api mādhava-rāmayoḥ | javād bṛṃhayamānau tau na tu tal lakṣyatāṃ gatau ||gc_2,5.20|| (anuṣṭubh)

[42] tad evaṃ sthite tat-prabhāvam ananubhavatām anubhavatām api kaṃsaṃ praty eva doṣa-śaṃsanam āsīt | tatra pūrveṣu mallānām api yathā- tatra cādau teṣāṃ bhāvaneyam,-

etau syātāṃ suṣṭhu bālau baliṣṭhau kiṃ tu śreṣṭhāṃ malla-vidyāṃ na vittaḥ | tasmāt kasmād bhūbhṛd asmān mṛdhe'smiṃs tad-vidyānāṃ pāragān vā niyuṅkte ? ||gc_2,5.21|| (śālinī)

[43] ante tu-

jñātvāpy uccais tāv imau malla-vidyā śāstra-jñānām ādi-vijñāna-vijñau | hā dhiṅ mauḍhyād eva kaṃso'yam asmān etad yuddhe bhīruko'pi nyayuṅkta ||gc_2,5.22|| (śālinī)

[44] tathānyeṣām api nārī-pracurāṇām akrūrāṇāṃ kaṃsāya doṣa-śaṃsanaṃ, yathā-

kva mallā vajrādri-pratima-vapuṣaḥ kvāti-mṛdulāv imau bālau tasmād iha yad anumantṝn dhig adhipān | kathaṃ vā te nindyā na khalu vayam asmin sadasi ye satāṃ dviṣṭe dṛṣṭiṃ sakutukam ivāmī vitanumaḥ ||gc_2,5.23|| (śikhariṇī)

dhig asmat-puṇyaṃ yat katham api harer vīkṣaṇa-lave' py abhūd utpāto'yaṃ praṇayi-janatā-rākṣasa-nibhaḥ | vrajan vanyāṃ prātar vrajam api viśan sāyam amukaḥ sukhaṃ yāsāṃ strīṇāṃ vahati vara-puṇyāḥ param amūḥ ||gc_2,5.24|| (śikhariṇī)

dhig asmān yāḥ kaṃsād bhayam anusṛtā nāma ca hareḥ samarthā vaktuṃ na vraja-vara-dṛśas tāḥ kati numaḥ | sadā yā gāyanti sva-gṛha-bahu-karmaṇy api guṇāṃs tadīyān śaśvat tad dhṛdi ca viharanti pratipadam ||gc_2,5.25|| (śikhariṇī)

kasyātulaṃ phalam idaṃ yad amuṣya rūpaṃ lāvaṇya-sāram asamaṃ svata eva siddham | ekānta-dhāma vibhūtāyaśasoḥ samantād dṛgbhiḥ sadā nava-navābham amūḥ pibanti ||gc_2,5.26|| (vasanta-tilaka)

tāsāṃ premṇaḥ parama-mahimā śakyate kena vaktuṃ paśyāsmākaṃ tam anugatavac cittam etad vihāya | yad govindaḥ śrama-maya-rucāpy eṣa sarvasya cetaḥ karṣaty arvāg api tad anugaḥ suṣṭhu saṅkarṣaṇākhyaḥ ||gc_2,5.27|| (mandākrāntā)

kruddhaṃ śatrum abhidravann api hariḥ smerān anābje rasol- lāsād gharma-jalaṃ dadhad vilasati svāṃ saumyatām atyajan | yad rāmaḥ sphuṭa-śoṇa-netra-vadnas tat-kopataḥ śobhate tac cāsya prakṛtir yad eṣa sa hareḥ sākṣāt pratāpānalaḥ ||gc_2,5.28|| (śārdūla)

ete śrī-vasudeva-nanda-valitāḥ śrī-devakī-saṃhatāḥ sarve sādhu-janāś ca mādṛśa-girā dīptāntara-jvālayā | yasmāt tīvra-nibhālanaṃ vidadhataḥ kṣubhyanti kaṃse muhus tasmād asya vināśa eva ciratā-bhānaṃ vinā setsyati ||gc_2,5.29|| (śārdūla)

[45] atha tat-prabhāvam anubhavatāṃ kaṃse doṣa-śaṃsaṇaṃ, yathā- so'yaṃ mūrkhaḥ svāntare bhīta eva nyāsthan mallān yaḥ purastān murāreḥ | yadvad vyādhaḥ ko'pi saṅgopitātmā siṃhasyāgre nyasyati grāma-siṃhān ||gc_2,5.30|| (śālinī)

yaḥ pūtanādi-balam asya nināya nāśaṃ yaḥ śakra-garvam api kharvayati sma sarvam | yaḥ sarva-sarjakam amūmuhad ūha-varjaṃ taṃ bhoja-rāḍ abhibhavan kila bāḍham īṣṭe ||gc_2,5.31|| (vasanta-tilaka)

kva kṛṣṇaḥ sva-prakāśātmā malla-saṅghaḥ kva tāmasaḥ | yuddhaṃ paśyānayoś citraṃ tejas timirayor iva ||gc_2,5.32|| (anuṣṭubh)

saṅgharṣe'pi mithaḥ spṛṣṭir nekṣyate kṛṣṇa-mallayoḥ | ādyasya śakti-vaiśiṣṭyāt tejas timirayor iva ||gc_2,5.33|| (anuṣṭubh)

ucchūnatvaṃ kṣatajam api na prekṣyate dveṣi-gātre daityārāter na yad udayate kaścid auddhatya-leśaḥ | paśyāmuṣya dviṣad abhimukhaṃ vīrya-varyaṃ viṣābhaṃ bhedaṃ bhedaṃ dviṣi nikhilakaṃ marma cūrṇaṃ cakāra ||gc_2,5.34|| (mandākrāntā)

sūkṣāgnis tṛṇa-maṇḍale pavir age kumbhāṅgajaḥ sāgare caṇḍāṃśus timire tathā mura-ripor nāmāpi sarvāṃhasi | tadvan nanda-sutaḥ sa eṣa vijayī raṅga-sthalāntar mahā- sāra-sphāra-kadaṅga-saṅgha-balite malle puraḥ prekṣyatām ||gc_2,5.35|| (śārdūla)

atra kṛṣṇasya saṃgrāme dṛśyatāṃ paramādbhutam | cāṇūraḥ pīḍyate tena bukkā kaṃsasya bhidyate ||gc_2,5.36|| (anuṣṭubh)

mūḍhas tathāpy asau vajra-muṣṭibhyāṃ harim ārdayat | sa tābhyāṃ hṛdi lagnābhyāṃ san-madāt pulakaṃ dadhe ||gc_2,5.37|| (anuṣṭubh)

[46] tad evaṃ sa-paridevanaṃ sa-devanaṃ ca loke vilokamāne,-

athāgrahīd dharir api taṃ sakṛd dhasann abibhraman nabhasi ca yaṃ nibhālayan | uvāca dhiṅ mṛta iti vāḍha-rīḍhayāpy apothayad bhuvi nṛpateḥ prapaśyataḥ ||gc_2,5.38|| (rucirā)

muṣṭikenāstayā muṣṭyā tuṣtiṃ labdhavataḥ sa ca | balasya tala-ghātaṃ yan prāṇa-ghātam apadyata ||gc_2,5.39|| (anuṣṭubh)

agre vyagratayāṅga-saṅgham abhitaḥ samyag rayāt kampayann ugrampaśyatayākṣi-yugmam asakṛt kṣiptī-kṛtaṃ kṣobhayan | rāma-śyāmala-nāma-kāla-dalitaḥ kaṃsasya vartmādiśan drāṅ mallaḥ sa sa lokam anyam agamad viśvatra citraṃ diśi ||gc_2,5.40|| (śārdūla)

krīḍāṃ kṛtvātha tābhyāṃ baka-dalana-balau tatra vijñāya nāti- pravīṇāṃ tāv avajñā-valitam akiratāṃ kṣauṇi-pṛṣṭhe yadā tu | tarhy āgāt kūṭa-nāmā ya iha śala-yutas tośalo yaś ca taṃ taṃ sadyo vāmāṅghri-hasta-praharaṇa-dalitī-kṛtya nṛtyaṃ vyadhattām ||gc_2,5.41|| (sragdharā)

[47] athāpareṣāṃ mallānāṃ samudāyena samaṃ samam api samudāyaṃ kartuṃ samudāyam eva menāte | [48] te tu,-

hateṣu teṣu malleṣu śṛgālīm āgatāḥ pare | paśyato hāsayāmasuḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-pradhānakān ||gc_2,5.42|| (anuṣṭubh)

jetuṃ prasthāpitāḥ prāk tridivam api mayā tvatka-senādhināthās tadvat prasthāpya nāgaṃ nṛpa tava racitās tat-kṛte cādya mallāḥ | evaṃ tad-vartma-saukhyaṃ tava viracayatā nandataḥ svīya-mitraiḥ krīḍā kāryeti kaṃsaṃ sadasi kila diśaṃs tatra cikrīḍa kṛṣṇaḥ ||gc_2,5.43|| (sragdharā)

bhrātror vikrīḍitor mitrair madhye madhye parājayaḥ | tān hatvā paśya kaṃsasya svāntaṃ saṃkrāntavān muhuḥ ||gc_2,5.44|| (anuṣṭubh)

[49] tad evaṃ maitreyikayā citrīyamāṇau dhanyena cātur-varṇyena nirvaṇyamānau samāna-mānau sa-vayasaḥ saṃmānayamānau rāma-rāmānuja-nāmānau dyāv-āpṛthivy-anavadya-vādya-vidyām anuvidya-pramodād vidyotamānau divya-nṛtya-pratimallatayā labdha-malla-tālamānau tat-parvaṇaḥ sarvataḥ samāhṛta-vimānau sumanobhiḥ sumanobhiḥ kṛtamānau ghaṭikām ekām akhilān ekāyanān nirmamatuḥ |

[50] tad asahamānaḥ sahamānaḥ kaṃsas tu draviṇa-balayor eka-paryāyatayevābhedam ālaksya gopa-draviṇa-haraṇādi-lakṣaṇa-vaksyamāṇa-nija-vacaḥ-pracāraṇa-lakṣyataḥ savya-hastasya dvi-tra-vāram astatayā sva-vāditraṃ niṣiṣedha |

[51] tatra ca niṣiddhe siddheśvara-vāditre tu śuddhatayā siddhe tadīddhe hitatayā sahitaṃ sakhi-varga-sahitatayā ca valgu yad avalgad yac ca vraja-devaṃ vasudevam ugrasenam apy uddiśya tasya tat tad ugraṃ vacanam aśṛṇot tad dvayam api sva-cchidra-bādhāya lakṣyaṃ vidhāya sahasā sahasānanatayā paryak plavamānaḥ svairī kaṃsa-vairī | tasmād akasmāt kaṃsa-mañcopary eva paryaikṣata |

[52] yatra kaṃsena saha tena suduḥsahaṃ śrī-harer vigraha-teja eva vigraha-karam āsīt | atha samupāgata-dhvaṃsaḥ kaṃsaś ca svaṃ parājayamānāt tasmāt parājayamāna-manā dhairyaṃ hitvā khaḍga-carmaṇī gṛhītvā yad vicacāra, tenāpi durdharṣaḥ sa-harṣa-gatiḥ sa eṣa vraja-kula-gatis tat-keśa-grāhitā-nirvāhitāṃ katham avāpa, tat khalv asāv api boddhuṃ śaśāda-vaśatāpannaḥ śaśavan na śaśāka |

[53] lokas tu tad idaṃ ślokayāmāsa,-

śyenaḥ kapotam iva pañcamukhaḥ karīndraṃ vajro giriṃ vikira-rāṭ kaṭukād raveyam | kaṃsaṃ nigṛhya sahasā vaśayan sa eṣa krīḍāṃ karoti paritaḥ pṛthum añcam añcan ||gc_2,5.45|| (vasanta-tilaka)

[54] tad evaṃ loke kṛta-śloke hariṇā gṛhīta-keśaḥ sa bhojeśaḥ prāṇānām ardhaṃ pūrvaṃ mumoca, nijāghrātatayā mañcād avāñcaṃs tv ardham iti harir api tac chīghratāṃ boddhuṃ yoddhu-manastā-vaśān na śaśāka |

kaṃsasya keśā hariṇā vikṛṣṭāḥ prāṇāś ca tan muṣṭi-gatā babhūvuḥ | citraṃ na cedaṃ smara tasya bālye tat pūtanā-stanya-vikarṣaṇaṃ ca ||gc_2,5.46|| (indravajrā)

patat-khaḍga-carmā galad-ratna-varmā bhramat-sarva-keśaḥ skhalan-mūrdha-veśaḥ | sa mañcād adhastāj janānāṃ purastād anenādhirūḍhaḥ papātātimūḍhaḥ ||gc_2,5.47|| (bhujaṅga-prayātā)

prāg āsīt stabdha-pakṣmā bhayam anu sa yathā tadvad eva pramītaḥ kaṃso'yaṃ tena mṛtyuṃ gata iti nikhilair bhīrubhir nābhyabhāṣi | śrī-kṛṣṇas tat-pratītaṃ sapadi viracayan hastivat siṃha-varyaḥ sāvajñaṃ taṃ visaṃjñaṃ sadasi tata itaḥ kṣmāṃ ca karṣaṃś cakarṣa ||gc_2,5.48|| (sragdharā)

tato jaya-jaya-dhvani-prasita-vādya-kolāhala- prasūna-ghana-vṛṣṭi-yuk-stuti-divas pṛthivy-āspadaiḥ | kṛta-pramada-vardhanaḥ sapadi kaṃsa-cid-vardhanaś ciraṃ nija-ganārcitaḥ sthagita-buddhir āsīd asau ||gc_2,5.49|| (pṛthvī)

kaṃsa-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsana-prathana-bhṛd gīrvāṇa-gīr-bāndhava- dyovādyottama-gandha-sandha-kusumāsārārcir-abhyarcitaḥ | bhūmi-sthāpy atibhūmita-gatam aho bhūmā tadā bhūyasā- nanda-syanda-bhareṇa bhāvitatayā hārī harir bhāvyatām ||gc_2,5.50|| (śārdūla)

tataś ca,

yadā kaṅkādayo bhrātur nirveśāyātra saṃyayuḥ | sāhāyyāya tadā rāmaḥ parigheṇārdati sma tān ||gc_2,5.51|| (anuṣṭubh)

[55] atha hari-vaṃśādi-miśrībhūta-śrī-bhāgavata-mata-prabhūtatayā kathāṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ | [56] yathā- tad evaṃ śrīmān govindaḥ svayaṃ nanditvā śrīman-nandarājena sākaṃ vindamānaṃ śrīmad-ānakadundubhiṃ vanditvā taṃ mocayitvā sarvān api rocayitvā śrī-devakīm apy anusandhāya tathā sandhāya gṛhāya bṛhan-mahilābhiḥ saha samvidhāya yathā-sandham anyān api labdha-sambandhān dhṛtānandān vidhāya kaṃsena kṛta-bandhanasya hṛta-dhanasya taj-janakasya mocanārtham api janān abhidhāya mataṅgaja-vrajenāpi kraṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu-duṣkaraṃ kaṃsa-kalevaram īṣat-karatayā vāma-kareṇa kaca-nikare vikṛṣya tad-vartma-parikhāṃ pari parihṛṣyal loka-sārthāvṛta-pitṛ-dvayānugantṛkatayā viśrānti-tīrtham anu viśrāntim avāpa |

[57] tad anu saṅkarṣaṇādayaś ca kaṅka-mukhān saṅkarṣantaḥ sarveṣāṃ harṣaṃ varṣantaḥ kṛta-karṣa-prāṇānām amitrāṇāṃ parṣadaṃ cakruḥ |

[58] paraspara-pradhane nidhanaṃ gatān bhuvar-lokāt patitān kravyādān lokān iva yān sabhyāḥ paśyanti sma | tad evaṃ sthite sādhūnāṃ manasi ca susthite |

śrīman-nanda-mahāśayā drutataraṃ prasthāpayan yaṃ naraṃ goṣṭhaṃ kaṃsa-vināśa-śaṃsana-kṛte prāgād ayaṃ tad yadā | tasmāt tarhi na kevalāḥ sukhamayā vādya-svanās tāṃ purīm āptāḥ kintu janāś ca kecid iha ye tad yaugapadyaṃ yayuḥ ||gc_2,5.52|| (śārdūla)

[59] tataś ca mṛta-priyatayānanusaṃhita-saṃhanana-kriyatām āpannāḥ kaṃsādi-striyas tatrāgatya gaty-antara-rahitāḥ sva-sva-paty-aṅgam āśliṣya dviṣyamāṇa-nija-prānā rodanaṃ kurvāṇā rodanaṃ vijahus tathā tan mātaraś ca kātaratām avāpuḥ | tatra ca-

cihnāni dayita-ghnāni nihnuvānāḥ purābhavan | kaṃsa-striyaḥ śugārtyā tad vyaktyāmārjan hriyaṃ hareḥ ||gc_2,5.53|| (anuṣṭubh)

tathāpi- rodanaṃ sapadi rodanaṃ tathā tan niśamya ca niśāmya cājitaḥ | svaṃ sa-tāpam avamatya satya-kṛt tāḥ sa-sāntvam abhito'py asāntvayat ||gc_2,5.54|| (rathoddhatā)

sāntvayann apy amūḥ kṛṣṇo na vipade sva-sāntvanam | iti tatra niyujyānyān ninyus taṃ yadavaḥ puram ||gc_2,5.55|| (anuṣṭubh)

[60] yatra ca puryantar-upaplavaṃ vyājam ācaritavantaḥ | yadā cākrūraṃ sva-gṛhāya ninīṣantaṃ niṣidhyan nīti-vidhy-agraṇir nijāvaraja-gṛham eva vraja-rājaḥ sāgrajaṃ taṃ nināya, upaveśayāmāsa ca; yathā-

madhye kṛṣṇaṃ rāmam apy atra kṛtvā pārśva-dvandve śauri-nandāvabhūtām | agre vyagrā yādava-prāgrya-lokās te saṅgataṃ suṣṭhu sammardam āpuḥ ||gc_2,5.56|| (anuṣṭubh)

dvayaṃ tan-melanāyāsīd aśeṣāṇāṃ tad-agrataḥ | jyāyasāṃ gopa-bhū-bhartā gāndineyaḥ kanīyasām ||gc_2,5.57|| (anuṣṭubh)

[61] atha taṃ kaṃsa-dārādi-rodanaṃ santānataḥ santaptam eva santaṃ śrīmantaṃ putrāparādha-rāhu-kalita-mukha-vidhu-śri-rāhukaḥ saṅgatya gaty-antara-rahitaḥ sva- hita-sahitaḥ kanaka-daṇḍa-lakṣita-kṣitipa-maṇḍana-maṇdalam agrato nidhāya mūrdhānam avāgraṃ vidhāya tasthau |

[62] taṃ punar avadhāya śrīman-nanda-sahitānakadundubhir uttasthau | utthitayoś ca tayo rāma-rāmānujāv api tādṛg-avasthau babhūvatur anubabhūvatuś ca so'yam iti | anubhūya ca vidūya bhūya-sādareṇa sambhūya dareṇa dhūyamānam amūm ugrasena-nāmānaṃ praṇāma-puraḥsaratayā purata eva niveśanayā puraś cakratuḥ |

[63] sa tu suta-sutatāparādha-sambādha-saṅkocataḥ śocann idam avocata,-

yadyapi mantu-vidhātuḥ svajanaḥ sujane'bhidhātum arhen na | tarhy apy ananya-gatitā balavaty etaṃ pralāpayati ||gc_2,5.58|| (āryā)

[64] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- kāmam ādiśyatām |

[65] ugrasena uvāca,-

sa evādhipatir bhūmyāṃ yas tāmasa-vināśanaḥ | vidhvasta-śārvarād bhānor anyaḥ kaḥ syād aharpatiḥ ? ||gc_2,5.59|| (anuṣṭubh)

vṛddho yaḥ sa tu vṛddhānām eva vartmānuvartatām | akula-kāla-javagaḥ kaḥ kuryāt pratikūlatām ? ||gc_2,5.60|| (anuṣṭubh)

[66] tasmād idaṃ chatrādikaṃ svena satrā kriyatām iti |

[67] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- rājaṃs tava tanūjasya mad-vihita-vināśanatā sarvair eva niśāmitā | katham iva tām anyathayāni ? kintu mama tan nāśanatāyām upalakṣaṇatā paraṃ lakṣyate; yasmād bhavad-vidha-viṣayakāparādha-maya-kāla eva tatra paraṃ kāraṇam | mayā tu labdha-buddhi-balatayā sva-vaśāyām api daśāyāṃ jñātam api tad vairam avajñātam | bālya-daśāyāṃ tat kila na jñātam eva, tathāpi tena pūtanādi-yūthaṃ kramaśaḥ prasthāpitam, tādṛśa-kālenaiva ca saṃsthāpitam | tathā hi-

stanyān māṃ tudatī bakī khala-marut karṣaṃś chalāt saṃharan vatsākhyo nigiran bako mayaja-nirvicchedayan mitrakaiḥ | bhuñjānaḥ sa-gaṇaṃ phaṇī hṛta-balaṃ kurvan pralambaḥ sa ca ghnantu kṣmā-turago gilan svayam anaśyad dūṣaṇaṃ kiṃ mama? ||gc_2,5.61|| (śārdūla)

yo'yaṃ vā tanayas tava svayam asāv akrūrakaṃ preṣayan mām ānāyya nighātayan kuvalayāpīḍena mallaiḥ punaḥ | yuṣmat-kutsana-bhartsana-śravaṇa-jān mantor mayā bhīruṇā prāyaścitta-kṛtā dhṛtaḥ kaca-taṭe tasmād akasmān mṛtaḥ ||gc_2,5.62|| (śārdūla)

[68] tasmāt tasya sa-jātīya-vijātīya-bālaṅgilasya mātulāher māraṇam api tad-udyama-kāraṇam eva jātam, na tu mad-īhāspadī-kṛtam | tathā ca sati katham iva rājyaṃ prājyatayā mahyaṃ rocatām?

[69] sa eṣa cāvyabhicāri-saṅkalpasya mama saṅkalpaḥ pratikalpaṃ satya-vacasām api jalpa- viṣayī-bhaviṣyati | yathā-

ahaṃ sa eva go-madhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ |
prītimān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ ||gc_2,5.63||

etāvac chataśopy evaṃ satyenaiva bravīmi te |
na me kāryaṃ nṛpatvena vijñāpyaṃ kriyatām idam |
bhavān mānyostu rājā me yadūnām agrajaḥ prabhuḥ [hv 78.35-37] iti ||gc_2,5.64||

[70] tad evam asya sarve'pi suśīlatām anuśīlayantas tad etan mukha-mādhurya-puryamāṇa- salila-kalila-vilocanāḥ kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tad-avastham eva tasthuḥ | śrīmad-ānakadundubhy-ādayaḥ katipaye bibhyati sma | śrīman-nandādayas tu nandanti smeti sthite taṃ svataḥ parataś ca bhītam ālocayan punaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ prāha sma,- virāṭ-kulam idaṃ samprati virāḍ-jātam | tato yadi bhavān patitām imām urvīm urvī-patitām urīkurvīta, tadā dina-katipayaṃ vayam api sāhāyakam āhariṣyāmaḥ | na cet sadya eva gokulaṃ prapadya tad-anavadya-sukham abhimukham ānayiṣyāmaḥ iti |

[71] tad evaṃ keśavasyābhiniveśataḥ sarveṣām apy anyathā kleṣatas taṃ bhojeśaṃ tūṣñīkām eva puṣṇantaṃ śrī-gokula-prema-tṛṣṇaḥ so'yaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam eva sa-nirbandhaṃ mukuṭa-bandha-bandhuraṃ karoti sma |

[72] taṃ prati sarveṇa samam agarveṇa mūrdhānam ānamya svayam asāv āvedayāmāsa,- rājaṃs tasya vīra-gatiṃ gatasya satkāra-kāraṇaṃ bhavat-puraḥ-sarāḥ sarve'pi vayam anusarāmaḥ | śrīmat-pitarau tu labdha-śrama-visarau nija-nijāvāsam evāsīdatām iti | śrīdāmādīn prati ca jagāda- āvāṃ tāvat krūra-karmaṇi pratiruddhāv iti bhavanta eva śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇānugatim anubhavantaḥ śakaṭāvaroha evaṃ rātriṃ kṣipantu | iti |

[73] tatas tathā vidhāya punar viśrāntiṃ sannidhāya taraṇibhis taraṇi-duhitur uttara-tīre mṛta-kāyān nidhāya teṣāṃ preta-kāryaṃ saṃvidhāya śrīmad-ānakadundubhi-bhavanam eva saha-rāmaḥ samājagāma |

[74] āgamya ca sarveṣām agamyaṃ tad-avarodham avarundhānaḥ sāvadhānam amū mātara- pitarau namaś cakāra | kintu sva-prabhāvānubhavāl labdha-pitṛ-bhāvābhibhavāv ata evāsambhavantau tatra-bhavantau tāv anubhūya dūyamāna iva tathā niveśayāmāsa | yathāsmad vraja-rāja-dvandvavad eva nirdvandva-sadayatāmaya-hṛdayatayā taṃ bala- valitaṃ tāv āliṅgantāv aliṅgavad bahu-samayam āsāte sma | yataḥ,

rasayati na hi yāvan mādhurīm asya tāvan nayati manasi bhaktas tīvra-bhāvaṃ prabhāvam | sa katham itarathā vā śrī-śukaḥ śaśvad etat sphuṭa-madhurima-bhājaṃ śrī-vrajaṃ suṣṭhu nauti ||gc_2,5.65|| (mālinī)

[75] atha śrīmad-ānakadundubhinā samaṃ bahir āgatya svayam evānusmṛtya bhṛtya- vatsalaḥ śrī-vatsa-lakṣmā didṛkṣayā nirnimiṣa-pakṣmāḥ sarva-śarmada-yaśāḥ saṅkoca- vaśāt pūrvaṃ dūrata eva labdha-nijālocana-pūram uddhava-māyād anugṛhīta-jana-dvārā sānugrahaṃ gṛhād ājuhāva | tataś ca-

anyo'nyaṃ milati sma yarhy abhinavaṃ tarhi svayaṃ nāvidat ko'haṃ kutra kadā ka eta iti sa preyān sa ca śrī-prabhuḥ | kiṃ cādūra-gatāś ca tan na vividur yat tatra siddhāntitāṃ ko gacchen nija-tattvam etad anayoḥ premā paraṃ vetti hi? ||gc_2,5.66|| (śārdūla)

[76] atha rāmeṇa samaṃ rāmānujaḥ sa-vyājam ānakadundubheḥ kiñcid antaritam añcann amuñca na muñcan nāsīt | añcitvā ca śītalita-viraha-maya-sva-hṛdaya-vāpyākārayā nija-bāṣpa-dhārayā muhur api tan mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-pūrvaka-tad-āliṅgana-parvaṇi tam antaraṅgatayābhiṣiñcann ivālokyata |

[77] atha saha-rāmoddhavaḥ śrī-śūrodbhavam anujñāpya bhoja-rāja-gṛhaṃ prāpya kaṃsa- patnīnāṃ bāṣpaṃ nirvāpya rāja-sabhāyām ugrasenaṃ saha-yādava-senam ānāyya tavaiva rājyaṃ nyāyyam iti pratyāyya siṃhāsanaṃ svīkārya punaḥ śrī-śūra-janikāyyam āgatavān |

brahmāṇḍa-kotīśvaratāti-tucchā yasyekṣyate viṣṇūpadeśitā ca | sā tasya goloka-mahendra-sūnoḥ kāmyā kathaṃ kaṃsaka-rājya-lakṣmīḥ? ||gc_2,5.67|| (indravajrā)

[78] atha samuddhava-lasad-uddhava-sahitābhyāṃ tābhyāṃ saha mahā-ratha-mūhyamāna- manoratham āruhya sa punar ānakadundubhir vraja-mahī-patiṃ prati milanāya viśaṅkaṭaṃ tadīya-śakaṭa-vrajam ājagāma | āgamya ca gāḍhāliṅganatayā saṅgamya ramya-svajana-saṃvalitena tena tena saha parasparaṃ labdha-dhvaṃsa-kaṃsa-kṛta-caropadrava-vārtāṃ vartayāmāsa | vartayitvā ca punaḥ prārthayāmāsa,- yāvat sthitis tāvad asmad-gṛha eva sva-gṛha iva sarvaiḥ saha bhoktavyam iti |

[79] tataś ca pratidinam evaṃ nirvartamāne mahā-parvaṇi sa-rāmaḥ śrī-rāmānujaḥ palāyita-yādava-caya-samācayana-maya-nava-rājya-prājya-sthāpana-karma-samaye rāja-sabhāyāṃ śrī-vasudevasya sabhāyāṃ vā virājate sma | antarāntarā ca śakaṭāvaroham āsādya śrīdāmādya-nija-mitraiḥ saha vicitraṃ krīḍati sma iti |

[80] atha dina-kathāṃ samāpayataḥ snigdhakaṇṭhasya vacanaṃ yathā,-

kaṃsaṃ nihatavān yaḥ prāk so'yaṃ kroḍa-gatas tava | dvīpāt pratyāgataṃ vittam ivaitaṃ paśya gopate ||gc_2,5.68|| (anuṣṭubh)

[81] atha tatra gatāyāṃ kathāyāṃ samāpta-prathāyāṃ paramānandinaḥ śrīmad-vraja-vandinas tad idaṃ paṭhanti sma,-

jaya kṛta-mathurā-praveśa-bhāvuka | māthura-janatā-subhagam bhāvuka ||gc_2,5. nānā-vilasita-nandita-nāgara | nagara-vadhū-jana-mohana-nāgara | sa-vrajaka-kaṃsaka-vasanā-dāyaka | kṛta-ruci-vāyini nija-ruci-dāyaka ||gc_2,5. bhakta-gaṇe dhṛta-karuṇā-pūraka | mālākāra-manoratha-pūraka ||gc_2,5. tanu-tata-kubjā-candana-citraka | kubjā-vakrima-hṛti-kṛta-citraka ||gc_2,5. kaṃsa-makha-sthita-dhanur-anuyojaka | nagara-janānāṃ sukha-śata-yojaka ||gc_2,5. kaṃsa-dhanur makha-dhanur anubhaṅgada | tad-asahanoddhata-yoddhṛṣu bhaṅgada ||gc_2,5. hastipam anu nija-vartma-sa-mardaka | tasmin dhṛta-ruṣi hasti-vimardaka ||gc_2,5. bhrātrā saha kari-danta-vibhūṣaṇa | raṅgaṃ praviśan bhoja-vibhūṣaṇa ||gc_2,5. gaja-raktādibhir aṅgaṃ paricita | bahu-vidha-bhāvair vividhaṃ paricita ||gc_2,5. jagati samantād apratimallaka | kaṃsāgre hata-tat-prati-mallaka ||gc_2,5. sadasi samaste nāsti samohana | malla-naṭana-kṛta-viśva-vimohana ||gc_2,5. kaṃsaja-guru-nindana-kampākula | dṛṣṭi-vikīrṇa-dyuti-śampākula ||gc_2,5. pluti-līlā-kṛta-mañca-kṣobhaka | krīḍā-vikrama-kaṃsa-kṣobhaka ||gc_2,5. sahasā mañcāt kaṃsa-nipātaka | tena dhvasta-tri-jagat-pātaka ||gc_2,5. akhila-janānāṃ duḥkha-vimokṣada | kaṃsasyāpi ca sahasā mokṣada ||gc_2,5. mocita-vasudevādika-bandhaka | sādhu-sukhaṃ prati dhṛta-nirbandhaka ||gc_2,5. viśrāntiṃ prati kaṃsākarṣaka | vyañjita-nija-bala-balayotkarṣaka ||gc_2,5. kaṃsa-pitari-jita-rājya-nidhāyaka | nija-yaśasākhila-śarma-vidhāyaka | vrajataḥ poṣyākhila-nistāraka | punar api ca vraja-sukha-vistāraka ||gc_2,5. jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya | jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya jaya ||gc_2,5. vīra ||gc_2,5.69||

[82] tad evaṃ kathakayoḥ kathayā vandināṃ vandana-prathayā ca labdhāvadhāna-poṣāḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-lābha-santata-santoṣāḥ sarve yathāsvaṃ tad-ānukūlya-sukham arjayāmāsuḥ |

[83] atha labdha-prathāyāṃ rātri-kathāyāṃ śrī-rādhā-mādhavayor agrataḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca,- tad etat pramada-vṛtte sthite pratilavam api gokulaṃ prasthite ca tat-pradeśataḥ sandeśaḥ śrīmat-keśava-sadeśam āgataḥ, tatrānyeṣāṃ prātaḥ-prastotavyaḥ | samprati tu kaṃsa-pitari rājyārpaṇasya śravaṇataḥ kiñcid avāñcita-bhayamaya-cira-viraha-klamānāṃ vraja-ramāṇām ati-nibhṛta-svasti-mukha-saṃbhṛtaḥ so'yam ākarṇyatām,-

virahas tava gopālīr dayita mitho yāḥ sa-patnīś ca | rañjayati sma samastāḥ prāṇāt katham ahaha tā virañjayati? ||gc_2,5.70|| (udgīti)

vipinaṃ sadanaṃ yāsāṃ sadanaṃ vipinaṃ babhūva gopīnām | tāsāṃ tvad-viyujāṃ kiṃ mṛti-jīvanayor viparyayo na syāt? ||gc_2,5.71|| (gīti)

yāsāṃ candana-candra- prabhṛti ca vastu-pratāpanaṃ bhavati | hari-rahitānāṃ tāsāṃ vahniḥ kiṃ bata na śītatām ayitā? ||gc_2,5.72|| (gīti)

viśleṣas tava bhadraḥ kleśaṃ sa hared bhavann eva | āśā seyaṃ dhṛṣṭā tvat-sṛṣṭā tatra vighnam ātanute ||gc_2,5.73|| (udgīti)

bhavatā maryādārthaṃ yaḥ khalu paryāpitaḥ kālaḥ | kālaḥ sa bhavann agha-hara lavaśaḥ kalpāya kalpate'smākam ||gc_2,5.74|| (udgīti) iti |

[84] atra cedaṃ śrī-rādhā-sakhīnāṃ tad anupadyamānaṃ padyam,-

agha-hara viraha-vraṇatā na hi naḥ kṛcchrāya tādṛśe śrayati | rādhā-lavaṇim agalanaṃ yadi valanaṃ tatra nāpi kurvīta ||gc_2,5.75|| (gīti)

[85] tatra kāraṇam anyad anyad astu, tad idaṃ tu mahad eva duḥsaham,-

ānītaṃ ghṛta-pāyasānnam anayā kṛṣṇāya kiñcit tvayā labdhavyaṃ śuka tan-mayā ca madhuraṃ nāmnā rutaṃ tanyatām | itthaṃ prātar anūdya nityam api tāṃ rādhāṃ muhuḥ śārikā vṛndāraṇya-nivāsinī madhupura-kṣmā-nātha totudyate ||gc_2,5.76|| (śārdūla)

evaṃ priya-sakhī-lekhaṃ vācakasya bakī-ripoḥ | lumpat-kalpas tadā bāṣpaḥ sthairya-kalpam acīk pat ||gc_2,5.77|| (anuṣṭubh)

[86] tad etat kathārambha eva tāsāṃ śvāsānāṃ bahir niṣkramaṇam iva vīkṣya snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ samāpayann āha sma,-

rādhe yo'yaṃ dayitas tvayi dayitaḥ katham anārdratām ayitā? tava tanu-latikām asraiḥ siñcati paśyāmbuda-śyāmaḥ ||gc_2,5.78|| (āryā)

[87] tad evaṃ madhuropasaṃhāreṇa vyāhāreṇa sarvam ānandayan tāv amanda-premānanda- mandiratayā vandināv amū tena saha yathā-svam āvāsaṃ vindataḥ sma, śrī-rādhā-govindau ca kandarpa-mandiram iti |

iti śrī-śrīmad-uttara-gopāla-campūm anu kaṃsa-vidhvaṃsanaṃ nāma pañcamaṃ pūraṇam ||5||

atha ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūraṇam śrī-nanda-visarjanam

[1] atha śrī-govinda-kṛtam ahasi vrajendra-sadasi prātaḥ-kathā prathām āpa | yatra madhukaṇṭha uvāca,-

[2] tad-evaṃ kaṃsa-māraṇānantaram uccāvaca-vāraṇāya yatra kutracid-gata-yādava-kulākāraṇāya samudbhūta-kaṃsa-pakṣa-nirhāraṇāya ca vrajāgamanāyālabdhāvasare kaṃsa-hare tat-paryanta-vṛttaṃ pratilavam api śravasi vṛttaṃ kurvatām upanandādīnāṃ sānandānām api vilambāśaṅkā-śaṅku-saṅkulānāṃ sandeśaḥ praviveśa; yathā-

harer mātā bhaktaṃ tad-avadhi na bhuṅkte tad-anugās tathā tasmin gopāḥ prati-muhur upāyātividhurāḥ | kim anyad vaktavyaṃ vrajam anugataṃ yat paśu-kulaṃ vanasthaṃ yad vā tan-nikhilam iha śiryad vilapati || iti || gc_2,6.1 ||

[3] atha kutaścin manaḥ-stha-saṃkocataḥ samprati prati-gamanād viramya bhāvi-līlā-sūcana-devarṣi-vacana-smaraṇāt tad-eva ca niyamya sahamānatāṃ vahann api tad-evaṃ niśamya samyag-utsukatayā gamyam eveti manaḥ punaḥ saṅgamya so'ayaṃ vraja-prāṇa-vrajaḥ svāgrajaṃ raho nirvyājaṃ vyājahāra,- æārya ! tatra-bhavatātra sāhāyyaṃ dhāryatām | ahaṃ punar vrajam eva vrajāni' iti |

[4] sa punaḥ sāsram uvāca,- bhrātar bhavantaṃ vinā mama sarvaṃ vināśam āyātīti na mayā kim api syāt |

[5] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tarhi kiṃ kāryam ?

[6] sa uvāca,- yadūnugrasenānugatān vidhāya drutam ubhābhyām evāvābhyāṃ gokulaṃ gantavyam | tad idaṃ mayāpi bhavyaṃ nivedayaitavyam āsit, diṣṭyā svayam eva diṣṭyā tad uṭṭaṅkitam |

[7] atha śrī-kṛṣṇas tena sākaṃ śrī-vasudeva-vinā-kṛta-yadu-kula-virājamāna-yadu-rāja-sahāyāṃ gatvā kṣaṇād avasaraṃ ca matvā tad idaṃ nivedana-mudrayā vedayāmāsa,- æmama kiñcid vijñaptir asti' iti |

[8] sarve sa-sambhramam ūcuḥ,- kāmam ājñāpyatām |

[9] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,-æsamprati bhavantaḥ sarve sva-bhavanam eva samāgatavantaḥ, rāja-mahāśayāś ca nija-rājāsanam evāsanaṃ vidhāya yathā-pūrvaṃ bhavatāṃ parva vitanitatāraḥ | mayā pūrvam apīdaṃ nivedanaṃcakre, yan-mahyaṃ rājyaṃ na rocate, kiṃ tu mama vṛndāvanam eva sukha-vṛndāya kalpate' iti |

[10] tad evam avadhāya mukhāvalokanaṃ vyatividhāya satsu sabhāsatsu vikadru-nāmā yadu-bṛddhaḥ samṛddha-kṣobham ācacakṣe,- pūrvam asmākam ekaḥ kaṃsaka eva dhvaṃsaka āsīt | tad-balād anye punar asmābhir na gaṇyeṣu kṛtāḥ, bhavatā pramāpite tu tasmin pracura-pramāṇas tad-vidhā jātāḥ, yato jarāsandhādayas tat-sambandhāhita-nirbandhāḥ koṭayaḥ prasārita-śastra-koṭayaḥ santi | tasmād bhavan-mātrāśraya-praṇayanīya-prāṇa-trāṇa-yātrā yadavaḥ svayaṃ yathāvad avasthāpyantāṃ saṃsthāpyantāṃ vā |

[11] kiṃ ca æasyās tvām aṣṭamo garbhaḥ' [bhā 10.1.34] iti gīr-vāṇa-vāṇī-sandarbha-sākṣitayā bhavān asmākam eva satyam apatyam, na tu go-paty-adhipānām ity asmat-pratyavasthāpanam eva bhavatā pratyham ācaraṇīyam | teṣām apakāra-kārakaś ca kaścana samprati bhātīti yathā-bhavyaṃ syāt tathā vyavahartavyam iti kim adhikaṃ marma-vyañjanayā sādhūnāṃ śatrujitsu parama-dharmavitsu |

[12] atha tad etad anatikramyaṃ niśamya samyag vācaṃ saṃyamya durmanā iva tasmād apagamya śrī-vasudeva-devakībhyāṃ dharmyaṃ harmyam āgamya śrī-rāmeṇa samam eva tāv anu nivedayāmāsa,- śrī-mat-pitarāv-ājñā-vitarāyāvadhānam atrādhattām |

[13] tāv ucatuḥ,- hanta ! tat kim ?

[14] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- yad vrajalokaṃ vilokaṃ vilokam āyacchāvaḥ |

[15] atha tad-etad avadhārya tau tūṣñīkām evāpuṣñītām | tau hi pūrvam ugrasena-mukuṭa-bandham anu tad-vacana-pravandham ākarṇya vaivarṇyam evāsannau staḥ | yaḥ khalv avyabhicāritayā vaiśampāyanādibhir api hari-vaṃṣādiṣu pracārita evāsti; yathā darśitam,- æahaṃ sa eva go-madhyaḥ' ityādi | jānāte sma ca tāv asya manovṛttaṃ yad vraja-gamane labdha-saṅgamane sarvam asau vismaratīti |

[16] tataś cirād evam ucatuḥ,- ætataḥ parihṛtāv eva cira-labdha-śvāsa-rūpābhyāṃ yuvābhyām āvām' iti tatrākrūrasya jananyā ca vicārataḥ krūram idaṃ proktam,- æyady atra vraja-janānāṃ gamanāgamanam asti, tarhi vraja evāyam astīti gamanaṃ vāsya kathaṃ nirodha-viṣayīkriyate ?' iti |

[17] atha sarve tasyā mukhaṃ paśyantaś ciraṃ vimṛśya tasthuḥ |

[18] tad-evaṃ sati punar vivikta-mitābhyāṃ rāmājitābhyām akṣīṇam aṣaḍa-kṣīṇam idaṃ nirṇiktaṃ viviktam,- tad idam āvābhyāṃ saralatayā param anayor guru-caraṇayor niveditam | tat punar amūbhāṃ svāniṣṭaṃ vitarkya pratyādiṣṭaṃ gurvājñālaṃghananṃ tu na maṅgalāya kalpeta | yad-ājñā-pālanāya parama-maryādaḥ sa khalu raghu-varyaḥ prājyaṃ rājyam api parityajya nava-bhāryayā saha rākṣasa-caryābhīṣaṇam api vanaṃ bāḍham avagāḍhaṃ cakāra | tad-ājñā-laṃghanasya parāmṛśyate ca phalam- jarāsandhādayas tv asmat-sambandhena kṛtānusandhe vraje'py utpātaṃ pātayiṣyantīti prastutam astu tāvad aprastutam anyad anyad api, tasmāc śrī-vrajeśa-caraṇa-samādhānam eva sāmprataṃ sāmpratam iti |

[19] tad-evaṃ mantraṃ vidhāya śrī-vrajeśituranasāṃ samūha sannidhāya tābhyāṃ tasya parisaraḥ samājagme | samāgamya ca praṇamya samyagāsanam āsthitayos tayo rāma eva tasmin sadasi yad vṛttaṃ tat pravṛttaṃ cakre | [20] tatra svayaṃ kṛṣṇas tu pitṛ-pitṛvyādīn api sa-vinayaṃ paśyan kiñcid vihasann iva tasya śeṣam āha sma,- hanta! kādācitkīm ākāśa-vāṇīṃ pramāṇīkṛtya mayi nija-devakī-putratām api te sūcayanti, tad-antargataṃ sva-mataṃ kāraṇaṃ tu nāvatārayanti iti |

[21] athaitāvat kathitavati madhukaṇṭhe snigdhakaṇṭhaś cintayati sma,- vastutaḥ khalv ayam anugatācintya-śaktitayā śrī-devakyāṃ catur-bhuja-rūpena śrī-yośodāyāṃ tu dvi-bhuja-rūpena sphurati sma æphalena phala-kāraṇam anumīyate' iti nyāyena | yadā tu kaṃsa-bhayāc-catur-bhuja-rūpācchādanāya devakīcchājāyata, tadā tu śrī-yośodāyāṃ sphuritaṃ dvi-bhuja-rūpam eva catur-bhuja-rūpam antarbhūtaṃ vidhāya tatrāvirbhūveti pūrva-campūm anu (3.102) śrī-bhāgavatānugata-yuktibhir uktibhiḥ sthāpitam | tat tu na pūrvam ubhayatrāpi jñātam āsīt iti |

[22] atha spaṣṭaṃ sa-smitam ācaṣṭa,- kathaṃ te svayam api kāraṇam avatārayeyuḥ ? avatārite tu tasmin vasudevenāpahṛtāpatyasya go-paty adipasya nyāyaḥ satyaḥ syād iti | bhavatu, vraja-patinā tatra kiṃ pratipannam ?

[23] madhukaṇṭha uvāca,- tac-chrutvā tu vraja-nṛpatir bahir avihataṃ vihasya tad anyathā adhyavasyati sma, æasyās tvām aṣṭamo garbho hantā yāṃ vahase'budha' [bhā 10.1.34] iti 
kaṃsaṃ pratyākāśa-vāṇī-
ækiṃ mayā hatayā manda jātaḥ khalu tavānta-kṛt |
yatra kva vā pūrva-śatrur mā hiṃsīḥ kṛpanān bṛthā ||'[bhā10.4.12]


iti devī-vāṇyā vyavicāritā | avyalīkatā-paryavasita-bhāṣiṇānakadundhubhinā ca māṃ prati nirdvandvam ittham evoktam, ædiṣṭyā bhrātaḥ pra-vayasa idānīm aprajasya te | prajāīśāyā nivṛttasya prajā yat samapadyata ||' [bhā 10.5.23] iti |

tasmān nūnaṃ æprāg ayaṃ vasudevasyakvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ' [bhā 10.8.14] iti māṃ prati vyañjita-tattva-vargasya gargasya khalv idaṃ prapañcanam evāntaḥ kāraṇam udañcati |

[24] bhavatu, pitroḥ punar idaṃ sukha-samvidam eva tanute, yan nija-putraṃ prati dhanyāḥ putra-bhāvanām ācarantīti |

[25] viśeṣataś cānakadundhubhinā mama taj-janyā ca bhavaj-jananyā na dvaitam astīti tais tad bhadram evocyate | kiṃ tu,

yātra syād asurād bhītiḥ sā tatra viraha-jvarāt |
bhāvad vayaṃ bhavaty evety ākulaṃ suta manmanaḥ || gc_2,6.2 ||

[26] bhavatu, tathāpy eṣām eva sāhāyyaṃ kāryam, yataḥ sarvajñānāṃ matam avadhārya kāryam etad vicārya khalu mayā kaṃsa-badhāya tavāgamanaṃ na visraṃsitam | śrūyate hi - pūrvaṃ muni-hitāya daśarathenābhnava-tanayasya rākṣasa-kṣayāya prasthāpanam; yaḥ khalv anyadā tad vana-gamana-kṣaṇa eva kṣīṇa-prāṇatām avāpa iti kṣaṇaṃ rodanaṃ viṣṭabhya tam etaṃ bāhubhyām avaṣṭabhy ca tad etan mukham īkṣāmāsa |

[27] tataḥ sa caiṣa tam enaṃ sacamānaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda,- tāta ! duṣṭā naṣṭā eva bhaviṣyantīti na tatra sandihyatām | tathaiva hi daiva-phalaṃ mama tāta-caraṇeṣu vargaśa eva gargaḥ prati-ñātavān asti | kadācin mayi caikānte vanānte devarṣi-varya iti | tathā mama ca vāsas tāta-mahāśayānām upāsanamaya eva sampatsyate, tac ca gopānām upa-samājam eva, na tu yādavānām eva davīyaḥ | te khalv asmākaṃ jñātayaḥ, ete tu suhṛda iti jñātibhiḥ suhṛdāṃ khalv etādṛśa eva bhedaḥ | suhṛtsu tad-dhitāya kadācid vāsaḥ sadā tu jñātiṣu tad-āloka-sukhāya bhavati iti |

[28] evam uktavati rāmānuje rāma-nāmāpi svaṃ tat-sadṛśam eva parāmṛśann āha sma,- pitur yuvābhyāṃ snigdhābhyāṃ poṣitau jvālitau bhṛśam āvām iti kiṃ vaktavyam; yataḥ pitror ātmano'py abhyadhikā prītir ātmajeṣu bhavati iti |

[29] atha kṛṣṇaś ca tad eva sthāpayan prāha sma,- āstāṃ tāvan-mama tanūjasya vārtā, asya ca śrī-man-mad-agrajasya bhavān eva dharmataḥ pitā; yataḥ-

sa pitā sā ca jananī yau puṣñītāṃ sva-putravat | śiśūn bandhubhir utsṛṣṭān akalpaiḥ poṣa-rakṣaṇe || [bhā 10.45.22] iti |

[30] tasmāc-chrī-mad-āryasya cāsya bhavac-caraṇa-paricaryā paraṃ varyā; kiṃ tu suhṛdām eṣāṃ sukham abhimukhaṃ vidhāya śrī-caraṇam āgamisyāmaḥ |

[31] vraja-rāja uvāca,- vatsa ! tāvad vayam apy atra vatsyāmaḥ |

[32] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tāta ! tathā vidheyaṃ yathā bhavad-vyatirekād ekākitayā mātā mā tāpaṃ yāsīt |

[33] vraja-rāja uvāca,- tām api bhavataḥ samīpam evāpayiṣyāmaḥ |

[34] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tataḥ sarvam api gokulam utsannatām āpannaṃ syāt |

[35] vraja-rāja uvāca,- tarhi sarvam api vrajaṃ nikaṭaṃ ghaṭayiṣyāmaḥ |

[36] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- sampraty asmākaṃ bahulāḥ pratyahaṃ saṃkhyādhikaya-pratyataḥ suṣṭhu bahulā jātāḥ | tāsām upa-nagara-vanaṃ kim upa-jīvanaṃ syāt ? gāvaś cāsmākaṃ kula-devya iti tā eva sevyatām arhanti | yadi vā mad-arthaṃ sarvaṃ bhavatām, māṃ vinā tu byartham iti samarthanīyam, tarhi ca mat-prāṇā eva tā iti tā eva prāṇanīyāḥ |

[37] kiṃ ca, yadavo'pi nāhitaṃ vyāharanti; sphuṭam upalabdha-kaṃsa-saṃbandha-jarāsandha-nirbandhād-akṣauhiṇī-lakṣita-dur-jana-lakṣāṇi mathurām avarotsyanti; tarhi garhitam eva bhavet | tatrāstām asmat-sāmīpyam asmad-asāmīpyataś ca bhavad-avasthānaṃ yady asmat-saṃbandhaṃ vinā labdha-sandhaṃ bhavet tarhy eva kṛcchraṃ narcchet | gūḍha-puruṣa-dvāreṇa jñāte hy asmat-saṃbandhe jarāsandhādayas ta ete kaṃsa-van na bhayānubandhā iti chala-balam ekam ekaṃ na prasthāpayiṣyanti | kiṃ tv akṣauhiṇībhir dravantaḥ sarvaṃ vrajam apy upadrāvayiṣyanti | tasmād asmābhir yuṣmābhiś ca gopayitavya eva gandhaś ca vyati-saṃbandhasya; ete ca mayā yādavā durgāntare davayitavyāḥ; bhavantas tv asaṃkhyā na tathā kartuṃ śakyāḥ | saṃkhyām aticarantīnāṃ vanecarantīnāṃ gavām āvaraṇaṃ tu sutarām eva duṣkaram; tasmāt teṣāṃ durga-vad-asmad-audāsīnyam eva bhavatāṃ rakṣāyāṃ prāvīṇyam arhati |

[38] kiṃ tu tāvad eva tad vidheyam, yāvat sarva-vipakṣa-pakṣāpakṣayaṃ vidhāya svayam eva śrī-mad-vrajam āvrajāmaḥ | āvrajite ca tasmin na punar anyatra vrajanam api syāt, yato nirupadhi-sneha-vyagra-bhavad-agrima-sva-jana-varga-darśana-sukha-mātra phala-pātratayā nirupādhir asau puruṣārthaḥ kathaṃ bādhitaḥ syāt ? tad-evaṃ vyasya yan nivedutaṃ tad tad evedaṃ samasya nivedayāmi,

yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān | jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || [bhā 10.45.23] iti |

[39] tad-etat-paryantaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ procya bhrātaram avalocya prāha sma,- atra ætāta' iti nijāntaḥ-sthāpita-putratā-bhāvanāyā yogyam eva sambodhanam; æjñātīn' iti, tatrāpi æsneha-duḥkhitān' iti snehasya niravadhikatvāt prati-kṣaṇaṃ didṛkṣuṣu tan-mukhyeṣu teṣv evāvasthānaṃ prati-kṣaṇam eva sva-vīkṣaṇa-dānaṃ ca vivakṣitam | ævayam' iti æasmado dvayoś ca' iti pāṇinīya-smaraṇād astu tāvan mama vārtā, kiṃ tv āvāṃ dvāv apy eṣyāva iti vyañjitam | ædraṣṭum' iti teṣām ivātmano'pi tad-darśana-mātra-puruṣārthatā samarthitā | æathāpi bhūman mahimā guṇasya te, viboddhum arhati' [bhā 10.14.6] ity atra bodha-viṣayī-bhavitum iti-vad-darśana-viṣayī-bhavitum ity arthāntare'pi tad-vad eva siddhāntitam; æsuhṛdām' iti yadūnām ajñātitvam upakāryatva-mātraṃ ca dhvani-pātraṃ kṛtam | tatra ca æsukhaṃ vidhāya' iti ktvā-prayogeṇa sāvadhika-nirdeśāt tad-bhayādi-nāśanānataraṃ punas tad anapekṣatvam api lakṣitam iti |

[40] tatra snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha,- atha tatra kiṃ vyavasitaṃ śrī-vrajeśa-caraṇānām ?

[41] madhukaṇṭhaḥ prāha sma,- vraja-rājaś ca tadīya-vāco-yukti-racanam anabhirucitam api bāḍham ucitam iti matvā manasi sva-lalāṭaṃ hatvā vāṣpa-spṛṣṭam aspaṣṭam ācaṣṭa,- bhavan-mātā tu vāmā katham iyad-budhyatām ?

[42] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- tāṃ prati ca yatheṣṭa-praṇāma-pūrvakaṃ nijeṣṭa-dvārā mayedaṃ sandeṣṭavyam iti procya sva-hasta-lipibhis tat patraṃ virocya śrīdāma-hasta-vinyastaṃ kṛtavān |

[43] śrīdāmā ca śrī-vraja-rāja-śuśrūṣāyāṃ kṛtānusandhas tan-mukhabandham atīva tad-dīnan-manyatānubandham anusandhāya taṃ vihāya nivedyam eva sa-gadgadaṃ gadati sma,- yathā samprati vayaṃ duṣṭa-janāt kaṣṭam āśaṃkya spaṣṭam eva nāyāsyāmaḥ; kiṃ tu śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇa-paricaraṇa-prabhāvān mamāṣaḍa-kṣīṇam akṣīṇam āgamanaṃ pratyaham api vidyata eva | tathā hi-

ādye'hni kṣīra-bhaktaṃ ghana-dadhi-valitā roṭikā tasya paścāt-
tat-paścād-dugdha-pūpaṃ tad-anu bahuvidhānnādyam anyeṣu cānyat |
mātar mahyaṃ nikāyye mahati rasayate paryaveṣi tvayā yan
na svapnas tan na vā tat sphuraṇa-mayam iti smaryatāṃ kiṃ tu satyam || gc_2,6.3 ||

kiṃ ca,

yavann āśnāsi mātas tvam iti niśamaye hanta nāśnāni tāvad yady aśnāmīva tarhy apy anubhavad asu me ye'savaḥ śoṣamīyuḥ | goṣṭhaṃ gacchāni paśyāny api nija-jananīṃ tad-vidhām evam eva hy udyat tejaḥ-prakāśād ripu-gaṇam acirād ut-sahiṣye vijetum || iti || gc_2,6.4 ||

[44] atha tad-etan niśamya samyag- asrāvilaṃ sandeśa-haraś ca vyājahāra,- satyaṃ śrī-vrajeśvarī-caraṇāś ca svapna-vad idaṃ sāmprata-bhavad-bhojanādikaṃ sa-rodanaṃ vadanti sma | bhavad-duḥkham āśaṃkya svābhojanam api gopayanti sma iti |

[45] atha tad-etad avadhārya sāścaryatayā sthiteṣu teṣu vraja-mahīkṣīd-ārdra-vīkṣitam ācacakṣe,- bhavataḥ prema-vaśyānāṃ vayasyānām eṣāṃ vartane kā vārtā ?

[46] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- śrīman-mātṛvad eva te cāmī mamepsita-sakhi-janā vīkṣyayā mām upalapsyante; kiṃ tu mātur-vatsalatā-svabhāvatayā kadācid anyathā-prathā bhāsiṣyate, na punar amīṣāṃ praṇaya-bhājām iti |

[47] vrajeśvara uvāca,- prathamatas tāvad eta iva gāvaḥ katham etāvatīṃ prakriyāṃ śrāvaṇīṃ kurvantu ?

[48] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca,- yady api tāsv api mama tathā-sphūrtir-jūrtim apanayet tathāpi prakārāntaram api bahir-vṛtti-samādhānāya vidhāsyāmi | yathā- tāsāṃ gandhānu-sandhānam eva pradhānaṃ rava-gaṇa-śravaṇaṃ ca; rūpa-nirūpanaṃ tu tat-pradhānakam eva | tasmāt stoka-kṛṣṇo'yaṃ tad-abhyasta-mada-stoka-saurabhya-parirabhyamāṇa-vastra-saṃvastraṇayā kṛta-man-muralī-khuralīkatayā ca tathā subalaś cāyaṃ bala-vasanāvalambatayā tadīya-śṛṃga-saṃgitayā ca tāsāṃ madyham adhyāsitaṃ kurutām | tataś ca mamākhila-guṇa-nidhaya ete sarve'py anayoḥ prati-nidhayaḥ syur yatra vanyāś ca te dhanyāḥ sarvābhi-vādyā mṛga-nagādyā mat-sphūrti-pūrtim āgaccheyur iti sarvam eva samañjasaṃ bhavitā iti |

[49] atha nija-paricārakān śūdrābhīra-kumārakān hata-vicārakān niśāmya vaivaśyād vaiśyābhīra-rāji śāmyad-vacana-śaktibhāji svayam eva so'yam asra-toya-dharaḥ prāha sma, ( mama sakhīyamānānām eṣām akhilānāṃ teṣām iva yadyapi gatis tathāpi tātānugatis tu viśeṣataḥ stutim āsīdati iti |

[50] atha madhumaṅgalam api tad idaṃ sneha-saṅgatam āha,( hanta! bhavantaś ca tatra yāntu | yad-bhagavatī-sevāṃ man-maṅgalāya mat-pratinidhitayā kurvāṇāḥ punas tad-apūrva-jananāt pūrvavat tad-akharva-parvaṇe sampatsyante iti | [51] tad-evaṃ visrambhya tat-tat-aṅga-saurabhya-parirabhyamāṇa-vasanādinā tau stoka-kṛṣṇa-subalau viśeṣatas tat-tad-guṇa-vāsitau vidhāyānyān api yathā-nyāyaṃ nijālaṃkaraṇādinālaṃkṛtya sevādikāriṇaṃ ca yathāvad ādṛtya kṛtya-viśeṣān śrī-mat-pitṛ-caraṇeṣu gocaratāṃ nināya; nītvā ca tad-anujñāṃ gṛhītvā svayaṃ tatraiva sthitvā mantra-sadanād-bahiḥ sthitān māthura-vipra-janān antar-nitvā tad-dvārā sarvānn eva yadūn vjñāpayāmāsa,( ta ete vrajāya vrajiṣyanti iti |

[52] te ca śrī-vasudeva-naradeva-pramukhās tatraiva sukhād āgatāḥ, āgamya ca ramya-paricchadādinā tān abhyarcya cānuvrajya ca carcyamāna-tad-bhadratayā puramayāmāsuḥ |

[53] sa tu yaśasvī svayam asvīkṛta-rājyatayā kim api tatratyaṃ tān praty-anapavarjya kiṃ tu prāg-vali-valita-bali-kaṃsa-hṛta-dhṛta-kupya-bhājanāni yāni tāny eva visarjya keśavaḥ kevalatāyāṃ mithaḥ kṣubhitatā-bhītas tair eva saha śrī-vrajam ahanīyān anujñāpya manasi kayāpy avasthayā vyāpyamānaḥ puram ājagāma, rāmas tu tān dūram anu-vavrāja |

{54} vrajeśvaras tu pralīna-manastāyām api jīvan-mukta-vad eva saṃskāra-vaśād idaṃ jagāda,( vatsa! nijānuja-vatsala ! sa kevalatayā manobalaṃ hāsyati; tasmād anujaṃ tam evānuyāhi iti |

[55] atha sva-sambandhād adhika-duḥkhānubandhād āśaṃkamānaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ sa-dhairyaṃ sarvān anujñāpya śīghra-gatyā sva-bhrātaraṃ prāpya kvacid ekāntam anuyāpya nija-nija-bāhubhyāṃ parasparaṃ grīvāṃ paridhāpya tena saha ruroda | tad alam ati-vistareṇa |

yataḥ- 
kaṃsasya dhvaṃsanānte vraja-vasati-gane gacchati svīya-gehaṃ
taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ taṃ ca rāmaṃ tam api paśupati-ksmā-patiṃ tāṃś ca gopān |
śrīdāmādyāṃś ca tāṃs tān api ca tad-anugān navya-viccheda-bhīter
antaḥ smṛtvā mad-antar-virasa-vaśatayā sarvam arvāg jahāti || gc_2,6.5 ||


[56} tad-evam uṭṭṃkayan-madhukaṇṭhaḥ śrī-vrajādhipādīnām ādhim avadhāya punar abhidadhe,(
yaḥ svāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ purā tṛṣṇāṃ vardhayāmāsa dhṛṣṇajam |
sa sākṣād bhavatām aṃke svaṃ keliṃ vahati prabho || gc_2,6.6 ||

[57] atha śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca tac-caraṇāravindaṃ śirasā vindan sa-nirvedaṃ niveditavān,(

ahaha vahalamantuṃ jantur eṣa pralāpī
racitamacita-tātaḥ kṣantum arhas tvam eva |
katham api nijam aṅgaṃ vyādhinā duḥkhadaṃ syat
tad api na hi tad-aṅgī tyaktum icchet kadāpi || gc_2,6.7 ||

tataś ca,
āliṅgyata vrajeśitrā pitrā sa-pulakaṃ sutaḥ |
sarvaiś cānanda-garveṇa roma-parveha sandadhe || gc_2,6.8 ||

[58] tad-evaṃ prātaḥ-kathāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpya śrī-mādhava-pada-sīmni rādhikā-sadasi kathayāmāsa,(

[59] ye khalu tasya vrajāvrajanāya vyañjitā vighnās te sarve prāg-ukta-lajjā-nighnā eva mantavyāḥ | tad-eva purastād vyañjayan mathurāyāś calantaṃ subalaṃ balānujaḥ sva-vallabhārocaka-vācika-valitaṃ cakāra | yathā(

satyaṃ santyajya yuṣmān niyata-mad-anuga-prāṇanā niṣpramāṇā
dharmyaṃ me nāsti kiṃcit tad api sa-vayasaḥ śrūyatāṃ man-nivedyam |
yuṣmākaṃ yātisetur mayi ratir atulā sā tu māṃ hrepayantī
tat-tulyāsakti-riktaṃ hnuta-tanum akaron nāsmi dūraḥ kadāpi || gc_2,6.9 ||

puryām asyāṃ yad asmi prakaṭam api hi taṃ hanta kuryāṃ kathaṃ tat
kiṃ tu cchāyā-sadṛkṣaḥ sphuṭam iha viharet tatra tu svena nityam |
āveśo yatra yasya sphurati sa niyataṃ tatra bhāti svayaṃ yat
sphūrtiṃ svāṃ so'yam asmīty anubhajati yathā tena nānyena tad-vat || gc_2,6.10 ||

somābhe darśa-rātrāv api nija-rucibhiḥ pūrṇimā-bhrāntitas tvaṃ
mad-viśleṣa-jvarārti-prathi-navama-daśā durvaśāṅgī yad-asīḥ |
tarhi tvām aṅga-kānti-sphurad asita-maṇi-śrī-caya-vyāpta-sarvaḥ
so'haṃ śiśleṣa tat-tad-vinimita-daśayā yatra citraṃ jagastha || gc_2,6.11 ||

somābhe mānam aicchaḥ pratipadi lalite mām ayāsr vanānte
pālyāsīr vāsa-sajjā paricarasi purā rādhayā mām viśākhe |
etad diṃ-mātram uktaṃ bhavad-avagataye jñeyam anyat kathaṃ vā
svapnaṃ tat tat viditvā glapayatha nijakaṃ mānasaṃ mām apīha ? || gc_2,6.12 ||

padme bhadre sa-śaivye tritayam api bhavad-rūpam udbhrānta-cittaṃ
mad-viśleṣāt tamālaṃ pari viluṭhitavad yatra tatrāham āsam |
āliṅgan yuṣmad-aṅgāny udanamayam aho yāvad abhyasya tāvat
kruddhā bṛddhāḥ kutaścid vata yad-upagatās tan na me yāti duḥkham || gc_2,6.13 ||

ānyedyuḥ śrīla-rādhe mama pura-gamana-sphūrti-sañjāta-mūrtiṃ 
tvām āliṅgyānucu mban giri-vanam anayaṃ tat kathaṃ vyasmaras tvaṃ ?
tatrāgamyātha sarvāḥ kala-kala-virutaṃ yarhi cakrus tadānīṃ
tatrāvāṃ hā yathāsvaṃ pṛthakad apagatau na smarasy eva tac ca || gc_2,6.14 ||


svapne yad rādhike tvaṃ mama śayanam ihāpy āśritā rāja-puryāṃ
svapnas tan nasti nūnaṃ parimalitam abhūd yat-tvayā tasya vāsaḥ |
āstāṃ tat spaṣṭam adyāpy anu mad avayavaṃ padminī-ratna-gandhaṃ
vindann andho'pi lokaḥ smita-śavala-mukhaḥ śīrṣam īṣad dhunīte || gc_2,6.15 ||

āstāṃ prāg adya sadya-stana-śaśi-kalayālaṃkṛta-śrī-rasau yad-
vṛttaṃ tad-yuṣmākābhiḥ sa-śapatham abhitaḥ pṛcchyatāṃ śyāmalaiva |
yady apy evaṃ tathāpi sphuṭa-gatim acirād āgatiṃ cen-madīyām
īhadhve sarva-vighna-praśamana-racanā syād yadā tarhi kuryām || gc_2,6.16 ||

[60] tad-eva etāvat-prathām eva kathāṃ samāpya punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ provāca,(

rādhe so'yaṃ satyavādī tvām alaṃkṛtya śobhate |
tvad-gandha-bandhanaḥ puṣpandhayaḥ svarṇābjinīm iva || gc_2,6.17 ||

ūṣā-niruddha-vad rādhe yayoḥ svāpnaś ca saṅgamaḥ |
ṣākṣād āsīt tayor vā kiṃ viśleṣaḥ sthātum arhati ? || gc_2,6.18 ||

iti visṛmarasāndrānandaśas taṃ samastaṃ
sapadi kathaka-varyau tāv anujñāpya yātau |
harir api nija-kāntā-saṅga-sarvāṅga-śobhaḥ
subhaga-śayana-lakṣmīm añjasālaṃ cakāra || gc_2,6.19 ||

iti śrī-śrī-mad-uttara-gopāla-campūm anu vraja-pati-visarjana-kaṣṭaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūraṇam || 6 ||

athaikonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam

bhāvi-kathā-pramāṇa-prathanam

[1] atha bhāvi-kathāntarāvatāraṇāya kramāt pramāṇaṃ nirūpyate | tad evaṃ tatra maṅgala-bhajane sthite vraja-jane punar atra duḥsthite pūrṇimā-vṛnde'pūrṇa-manastayā viviktam anu viviktavatyau |

[2] tathā hi-yadā keśi-mathanasya vrajān mathurāgamana-samanantaram anantaram eva taj-jana-duḥkham īkṣitum akṣamatayā tad-atidūra-kṣiti-sthitiāṃ gatayor madhumaṅgala-saṅgata-vṛndā-pūrṇimayoś ciram ekānta-vana-niśāntatāsīt | tadā ca nānā-saṃvadamānayor anayoḥ saṃprati saṃvadanam evaṃ babhūva |

[3] yathā-yadā sālva-yuddham udbuddhaṃ tad-duḥkhena ca goṣṭhaṃ ruddham | tadā tat-tad-vṛttaṃ vidnamānā vṛndā sa-ruditam uditavatī-bhagavati ! kim anantaram antaraṃ bhaviteti na praviśati me hṛdayam |

[4] atha pūrṇimā gadgada-pūrṇaṃ gadati sma-mama ca vigamita-sarvālokena śokena vapur api na sphurati, kiim uta puraḥ-sthitam āstāṃ tāvad apuraḥsthitam ?

[5] vṛndāha-yogamāyayā bhavatyāḥ sva-gopanārtham eva tapasvi-veṣeṇa bhavantyāḥ kathaṃ madhye madhye jñānaṃ parāhanyate ?

[6] pūrṇimāha-līlā-śakti-rūpavatyā bhavatyā yathā |

[7] vṛndāha-tac ca katham ?

[8] pūrṇimāha-yā kācid ekā rati-prema-praṇaya-rāgānurāga-mahābhāva-paryanta-vṛtti-mayī prīti-nāmnī hareḥ śaktir virājate, sā sarvatra pravalāyāsmad-ādīnāṃ paramāśraya-rūpaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇam api śaśvan mohayati | yathā-

tato vatsān adṛṣṭvaitya puline'pi ca vatsapān | ubhāv api vane kṛṣṇo vicikāya samantataḥ || [bhp 10.13.16] iti |

[9] vṛndāha-tad etad api sārvatrikaṃ na dṛśyate, kāraṇaṃ tu na parāmṛśyate ||

[10] pūrṇimāha-sa-prema-bhaktānāṃ nikaṭībhāvata eva sā śaktiḥ śrī-kṛṣṇe'pi ruciṃ prakaṭayya prakaṭībhavati |

[11] vṛndāha-prastute kim āyātam ?

[12] pūrṇimāha-parama-premavatāṃ śrīmati vraje vasatāṃ saṅgād vayam api |kiṃ bahunā, śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam api prema-gaṅgā-pravāham anu magnā unmagnāś ca bhavantaḥ saṃvidam asaṃvidaṃ ca pratipadyāmahe iti |

[13] vṛndāha-tarhi kāsmad āśāyā gatiḥ ?

[14] pūrṇimāha-bhavatyā iva svapne'pi paridevanām eva sevamānāyāḥ kṛta-kṣapaṇāyām anantara-kṣapāyāṃ ko'pi gopitātmā puruṣaḥ pustakam idaṃ mama hasta-vinyastaṃ cakāra |vicāraya tad idam iti vadan punar avadann eva kutrāpi cacāra ca | tatas tvam atra kāca-kāmalāmala-kāra-duṣpāra bāṣpānumocana-para-locanāyāṃ mayi locanāyamānā bhava |

[15] vṛndā tu tad-vandamānā provāca-

parṇeṣu svarṇa-varṇeṣv amara-pati-maṇi-prakhyatāvarṇya-varṇair nirvarṇyair gaḍhatamyām api citam abhito ratna-saṅkīrṇa-gātram | āmukta-svaccha-muktā guṇam idam anu yat pustakaṃ kṛṣṇa-śobhāṃ tad-vastrādi-prayuktāṃ svayam iha sa iva prādurastīti vidmaḥ ||gc_2,3.1|| (srag)

[16] pūrṇimā sānandam āha-tarhi paramam arhitam eva tad idam asman-manaḥ saṃvidaṃ viditāṃ kariṣyatīti tvaritam eva vācaya | [17] vṛndā sa-pramada-vṛndaṃ tad-vācanāspadam ācacāra |prathamaṃ tāvad bahir vihitān nāma-varṇān nirvarṇayantī varṇayāmāsa-atra kalita-tvad-bhāga-dheyaṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-bhāga-sambhāga-jāgarūkaṃ pādmottara-khaṇḍasya khaṇḍaṃ nidhyeyam |madhye madhye tat-tat-poṣaṇāya saṃcitaṃ kiñcid anyad anyad api iti |

[18] atha prathamaṃ paṭhyatām iti pūrṇimā-kathanānantaraṃ vṛndā papāṭha--[19] atha śrī-bhāgavata-padyāni-

tasmin nipatite pāpe saubhe ca gadayā hate |
nedur dundubhayo rājan vyomni deva-gaṇeritāḥ |
sakhīnām apacitiṃ kurvan dantavakro ruṣābhyagāt || (10.77.37)

śrī-śuka uvāca-
śiśupālasya śālvasya pauṇḍrakasyāpi durmatiḥ |
para-loka-gatānāṃ ca kurvan pārokṣya-sauhṛdam ||

ekaḥ padātiḥ saṅkruddho gadā-pāṇiḥ prakampayan |
padbhyām imāṃ mahā-rāja mahā-sattvo vyadṛśyata ||

taṃ tathāyāntam ālokya gadām ādāya satvaraḥ | avaplutya rathāt kṛṣṇaḥ sindhuṃ veleva pratyadhāt || (10.38.1-3) ity ādi |

[19] tad-ante ca-

kṛṣṇo'pi tam ahan gurvyā kaumodakyā stanāntare |
gadā-nirbhinna-hṛdaya udvaman rudhiraṃ mukhāt ||

prasārya keśa-bāhv-aṅghrīn dharaṇyāṃ nyapatad vyasuḥ|
tataḥ sūkṣmataraṃ jyotiḥ kṛṣṇam āviśad adbhutam |
paśyatāṃ sarva-bhūtānāṃ yathā caidya-vadhe nṛpa ||

vidūrathas tu tad-bhrātā bhrātṛ-śoka-pariplutaḥ |
āgacchad asi-carmābhyām ucchvasaṃs taj-jighāṃsayā ||

tasya cāpatataḥ kṛṣṇaś cakreṇa kṣura-neminā |
śiro jahāra rājendra sa-kirīṭaṃ sa-kuṇḍalam ||

evaṃ saubhaṃ ca śālvaṃ ca dantavakraṃ sahānujam |
hatvā durviṣahān anyair īḍitaḥ sura-mānavaiḥ ||
vṛtaś ca vṛṣṇi-pravarair viveśālaṅkṛtāṃ purīm || (10.78.8-13,15)
[20] pūrṇimā prāha sma-atredam adhigatam | yadā sālva-vadhaḥ sambaddhas tadā gadām ādāya dantavakraḥ sannaddhas tatra caṅkramyate sma | śrī-kṛṣṇa-gadayāpy utkramyate sma iti |

[21] atha tad-ante tad-antevāsinī vṛndā sandideha-bhagavati ! tad idaṃ mama matim atītam | kadā nāmāvadhāritavān vidūra-dhāmā dantavakra-nāmā tat-kṣaṇārabdha-sālva-vadhābhidhānam ? avadhārayatu vā kathaṃ tadaiva daivatam iva dūra-nija-deśāt tad-deśaṃ praviveśa | tatrāpi gadā-pāṇiḥ san padātir eva kevala eva ceti katham iva ?

[22] pūrṇimā prāha sma-utkṛṣṭaṃ pṛṣṭam | kintu tad-anantara-vācanayāpi rocaya nija-vācam |

[23] vṛndā tad api vācayati sma-atha pādmottara-khaṇḍa-gadyāni-atha śiśupālaṃ nihataṃ śrutvā dantavaktraḥ kṛṣṇena yoddhuṃ mathurām ājagāma | kṛṣṇas tu tac chrutvā ratham āruhya tena yoddhuṃ mathurām āyayau | dantavaktra-vāsudevayor ahorātraṃ mathurā-pura-dvāri yamunā-tīre saṅgrāmaḥ samavartata kṛṣṇas tu gadayā taṃ jaghāna | sa tu cūrṇita-sarvāṅgo vajra-nirbhinna-mahīdhara iva gatāsur avani-tale papāta | iti |

[24] tad evaṃ vācayitvā vṛndā papraccha-tad idaṃ purāṇa-dvayaṃ pratyuta parasparaṃ viruddham iva buddham iti |

[25] etad-uttaraṃ pūrṇimāyāḥ punas tat-tad-vacana-labdha-vijñāna-pūrṇitāyā uttaram-na hi na hi ! kintu śrīmad-bhāgavatasya tāvad asaṃbaddha-bhāṣitā na sambhavati | tathā purāṇāntareṇa sambhavati caika-vākyatve vākya-bhedo na nyāyya iti vākyaika-vākyatānyathānupapattyā tad idaṃ gamyate |

yatra prathamaṃ sālvasyeva śiśupālena saha rājasūyam anāgatasya tasya pṛthvī-prakampana-gati-sampattayā prasiddhatayā mahā-sattvatayā sindhutayā vajra-nirbhinna-mahīdharatayā ca paṭhitayā sahasā prabalatamatāṃ prāptaḥ so'yam ity avagatasya smara-harārādhanaṃ tarkyate | yatra eva varābhāsena nirvāsyataḥ pāda-ghāta-pratīka-saṅghātayor anusandhānam aduḥsandhānam avadhīyate |

tatra ca sati manoratha-gati-prathakasya muramathana-rathasya ca vaibhavaṃ susambhavam avagamyate | tathā hari-lipsita-saṃprahāra-līlāṃ valayitur manojavatāṃ kalayitus tat-tad-vṛtta-saṃcāraṇāviśāradasya śrī-nāradasya ca sāhāyakam udīkṣyate |

[26] tad evam eva śrī-bhāgavate-

sakhīnām apacitiṃ kurvan dantavakro ruṣābhagāt |
śiśupālasya śālvasya pauṇḍrakasyāpi durmatiḥ ||

ity atra śālvo'pi gaṇitaḥ |
pādme ca-kṛṣṇas tu tac chrutvā iti gaditam | kintu-mahā-sattvo vyadṛśyata [bhp 10.78.2] iti yac chrī-bhāgavata-vacanaṃ tat tu dṛṣṭo'py asau śrī-nārada-vacanena vijñāta-tattva iti gamyate |
tathā ca sati nihata-śiśupālaṃ śrī-gopālam indraprasthād akṛta-prasthānaṃ niśamya mathurām āgamya pathi nirdvandvaṃ taṃ prati dvandva-yuddhena paripanthitācaraṇāya sthitaḥ | prāg eva taṃ dvārakāṃ prasthitam ākalayya saṃśayya kṛta-vicāra-cakraḥ sa khalu dantavakras tac cakrapāṇiḥ svayaṃ līlā-sukha-sāradena śrī-nāradena sālva-vadhādikam avadhārayāmāse | dvārakā-nāthaś ca tathā tat-kathanayā tad-āgamana-sākṣātkāra-prathanayā ca manovad atīta-pathena tena rathena tatrāpayāmāse | nūnam iti mata-dvayam anūnam eka-mataṃ syāt | tad idam api vyaktam adya śva eva viśeṣād vyaktaṃ bhaviṣyati | punar uttaram uttara-viṣayī-kriyatām |

[27] atha vṛndā paṭhati sma | paṭhantiī ca naṭantīvāsīt | tatra pūrvavat tad-gadyaṃ, yathā- kṛṣṇo'pi taṃ hatvā yamunām uttīrya nanda-vrajaṃ gatvā prāktanau pitarāv abhivādya āśvāsya tābhyāṃ sāśrukaṇṭham āliṅgitaḥ sakala-gopa-vṛddhān praṇamyāśvāsya ratnābharaṇādibhis tatrasthān santarpayāmāsa | iti |

[28] tad etat paṭhitvā ca vṛndā punar ucchalad-bāṣpaṃ papraccha-tad idam api kiṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-saṃmatam ?

[29] pūrṇimā pūrṇa-manāḥ prāha sma-dṛśyatām uttara-vibhāgaḥ |

[30] vṛndā punaḥ śrī-bhāgavata iti paṭhitvā papāṭha-

tās tathā tapyatīr vīkṣya sva-prasthāne yadūttamaḥ | sāntvayām āsa sa-premair āyāsya iti dautyakaiḥ || [bhp 10.38.35] iti |

[31] pūrṇimovāca-mathurā-prasthāna-sthānam idaṃ vacanam |

[32] vṛndā punaḥ papāṭha-

yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || [bhp 10.45.23]

[33] pūrṇimā jagāda-kaṃsa-vadhād dina-katipayānantaraṃ śrī-vrajeśādi-vraja-vrāje tad idaṃśrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyam |

[34] vṛndā punaḥ papāṭha-

hatvā kaṃsaṃ raṅga-madhye pratīpaṃ sarva-sātvatām | yad āha vaḥ samāgatya kṛṣṇaḥ satyaṃ karoti tat || [10.46.35] iti |

āgamiṣyaty adīrgheṇa kālena vrajam acyutaḥ | priyaṃ vidhāsyate pitror bhagavān sātvatāṃ patiḥ || [10.46.34] iti ca |

[35] pūrṇimovāca-tad idam uddhava-sandeśatayā buddham | atra ca draṣṭum iti darśanam eva puruṣārtha ity arthaḥ | pitroḥ priyaṃ vidhāsyate iti tad-eka-puruṣārthatve'pi tayor abhīṣṭaṃ nitya-nija-lālanā-rūpam ity arthaḥ | [36] pūrṇimāha-punar vācyatām |

[37] vṛndā vācayati sma-

mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛtsnaṃ vimuktāśeṣa-vṛtti yat |
anusmarantyo māṃ nityam acirān mām upaiṣyatha || [bhp 10.47.36]

[38] pūrṇimāha-so'py eṣa śrīmad-uddhava-sandeśa eva | atrāsmac-chabda-padānāṃ mayi ity-ādinā trir-āvṛttis tatra ca prathamataḥ kṛṣṇe iti viśiṣya śiṣyamāṇayor api mā māṃ ity anayor vibhakti-vipariṇāmenānuvṛttim abhipretya kṛṣṇākāreṇaiva sva-prāptiḥ prakaraṇa-nigamanāyām abhipretā | kintv anyad vācyatām |

[39] vṛndā prāha-asti cātra kiṃcana harivaṃśa-vacanam-

ahaṃ sa eva go-madhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ | prītimān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ || iti |

[40] pūrṇimā cāha-tad idaṃ kaṃsa-vadhād uttaram ugrasenaṃ prati śrī-kaṃsa-jit pratyuttaraṃ mad-vyākhyāna-sākṣitayā lakṣitam |

[41] atha vṛndā tadaitad-ukti-viṣayī-kṛtya nṛtyantīva tad idam uktavatī-satyaṃ satya-saṅkalpasya tasya vacanaṃ nāsatyatām ṛcchet | yadi ca śrī-bhāgavatād eva punar vrajāgamana-vacanaṃ sākṣāt karṇa-sukha-racanam ālocayāmi, tadā tat-param eva rocanaṃ syāt |

[42] pūrṇimāpy utsukatā-pūrṇam uvāca-ullekhaya tad-uttara-lekham | kadācit tad api sampradāya kalpeta |

[43] vṛndā sānandam ūce-asti kiṃcit | yathā śrī-bhāgavata eva-

yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra bho bhavān
kurūn madhūn vātha suhṛd-didṛkṣayā |
tatrābda-koṭi-pratimaḥ kṣaṇo bhaved
raviṃ vinākṣṇor iva nas tavācyuta || [bhp 1.11.9]

[44] pūrṇimovāca-tad idaṃ bhāvi-bhārata-yuddhānantaraṃ śrī-dvārakā-pater dvārakā-praveśo dvārakā-prajā-vacanam |

[45] atra vṛndā nivedayāmāsa-padyam idaṃ viśadyatām |

[46] pūrṇimātha varṇayāmāsa yathā-kurūn iti kuru-deśasya, tathā madhūn iti mathurā-deśasya samuddeśaḥ | suhṛdo'py atra dvārakā-prasthānāt parastād vrajasthā eveti vyavasthāpayan | yathā-

balabhadraḥ kuru-śreṣṭha bhagavān ratham āsthitaḥ |
suhṛd-didṛkṣur utkaṇṭhaḥ prayayau nanda-gokulam || [bhp 10.65.1]

[47] vṛndovāca-tad idaṃ kālāntara-bhāvīti ca sambhāvitaṃ syāt | na tu paraṃ dantavakra-saṃyad-anantara-bhāvi iti |

[48] pūrṇimā vimṛśya punar dṛśyatām ity upadideśa |

[49] vṛndā punar uvāca-āṃ āṃ punaḥ śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ padyam ekaṃ pratipadyate |

api smaratha naḥ sakhyaḥ svānām artha-cikīrṣayā |
gatāṃś cirāyitāñ chatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇa-cetasaḥ || [bhp 10.82.41]

[50] tad etad vācayitvā vṛndā punar uvāca-kim anena samunneyam ?

[51] pūrṇimā prāha sma-tad idaṃ kurukṣetra-yātrāyāṃ śrī-rāma-bhrātā nija-sneha-pātrāṇāṃ vraja-tanu-gātrāṇāṃ duḥkha-trāṇāya bhaṅgyā śatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇam evāvadhitayā pratijñātam | śatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇaṃ ca svadūratha-dantavakra-saṃyad-antam eva | tad-anantaraṃ hi svayaṃ śastra-hastatā saṃnyastā syāt | tasmād idam api sarva-sukha-sadma-padma-purāṇa-mataṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-bhāg avagatam |

[52] tataḥ kaścid dantavakra-vadhaṃ kutracin manyatāṃ nāma | tad-anantaraṃ tu śrī-kṛṣṇasya vrajāgamanam avaśyam eva mantavyam | itīdaṃ procya bhagavatī punaḥ provāca-kiṃcid anyad asti ?

[53] vṛndovāca-tathaivādhvanya-veṣeṇa ity ādinā pūrvaṃ darśitaṃ śrī-rāmasya vrajād āgatasya śrī-kṛṣṇena saṃvāda-rūpaṃ harivaṃśa-vacanam eva papāṭha | [54] atha tad-abhiprāyaṃ pūrṇimā prāha-atra yad-vrajād āgataṃ rāmam agrajaṃ rahasi rāmānujaḥ pratyeka-vraja-jīva-kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭavān | yac ca sarveṣāṃ kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi iti | tasmād uttaraṃ labdhavāṃs tasmād bhāvi-nija-saṅgama-maṅgalam api tatra dvayor api bhāvitaṃ babhūva | tatrodāsīnatāyāṃ tatrāpy udāsīnatā syād iti |

[55] atha tena nidigdha-dhīr api vṛndā sandigdham ācacāra-padma-purāṇam iva katham acchadma na tad vraja-pratyāgamanaṃ vacana-sadma cakāra sa ca purāṇa-sāraḥ |

[56] pūrṇimā babhāṣe-śrīmad-bhāgavataṃ khalv idaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhāg-avataṃsa iti śaṃsanti | tac ca nija-rahasyam idaṃ na vyaktaṃ vaktuṃ vyavasyati | tac ca garva-sthemnā svatantraṃ-manyatayā nānānya-sampat-kāmanādhīnānāṃ tad-udāsīnānāṃ maty-avaguṇṭhanārthaṃ premṇā gokula-lokaṃ-manyatayā tam upāsīnānāṃ viśiṣṭa-tan-nijābhīṣṭa-spaṣṭa-śravaṇa-vihīnānāṃ bāḍham utkaṇṭhanārthaṃ ca iti |

[57] vṛndovāca-pūrveṣāṃ maty-avaguṇṭhanā samucitā | pareṣām utkaṇṭhanā tu kim arthaṃ samuditā ?

[58] pūrṇimā vadati sma-

utkaṇṭhayā saha premā dhatte mithunatāṃ yadā |
aṅgajaṃ hari-saṅgākhyaṃ tadā bhajati nānyadā ||gc_2,3.2||

[59] vṛndā viramānandān nirīhatayā smitvā prāha-janmārabhya kiyad varṣānantaraṃ kaṃsāntakasya yad-upattanād vrajāgamana-śantamam idaṃ janitā |

[60] pūrṇimā sa-praṇidhānam āha-bhārata-rītyā bhārata-yuddhānantaraṃ yudhiṣṭhirasya prājyaṃ rājyaṃ tasya ṣaṣṭhi-varṣata eva janitā | śrī-viṣṭaraśravāś cārjuna-savayaskatā-viśiṣṭatayā yudhiṣṭhirasya varṣa-traya-kaniṣṭhas tadānīṃ sapta-pañcāśad-varṣatām āpsyatīti lakṣyate | tatra tu tad-yuddhataḥ pūrvād vanājñāta-vāsa-maya-varṣa-trayodaśakāt pūrvaṃ sālva-dantavakra-dhūrvaṇam iti tasya vrajāgamana-samaya-vicāraṇāyāṃ varṣāṇāṃ catuś-catvariṃśad evāvaśiṣyate | tad-uttara-kālataḥ prakāśāntareṇa puryāṃ sthitasya pṛthivī-pālane tu bhāratāc chrī-bhāgavataṃ mataṃ vilakṣaṇam iti tad-eka-vākyatāyām aśakyatayākalpa-bheda-kalpanam eva kalpate | na tu tad atra prayojakam | tatas tad astu, prastutaṃ tu prastūyatām |

[61] vṛndovāca-kṛṣṇo'pi taṃ hatvā iti gadyānantaraṃ pādma-padya-dvayam iti likhitvā likhitam-

kālindyāḥ puline ramye puṇya-vṛkṣa-samāvṛte |
gopa-nārībhir aniśaṃ krīḍayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||

ramya-keli-sukhenaiva gopa-veṣa-dharo hariḥ | baddha-prema-rasenātra māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha || [padmap 6.252.19-27] iti |

[62] athāsya vṛndā tātparyaṃ paryanuyuktavatī |

[63] pūrṇimā covāca-gopa-nārībhiḥ ity atra nṛ-narayor vṛddhiś ceti jātāv eva strī-pratyaya-vidhānād gopa-jātibhir nārībhir iti gamyam | tṛtīya-skandhe devahūtim uddiśya kardamaṃ prati śrī-śukla-vacane

dṛśyate ca tad-anuvādi-mṛtyuñjaya-saṃhitā-vacanam-

smared vṛndāvane ramye mohayantam anāratam | govindaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ gopa-kanyāḥ sahasraśaḥ | muktāhāra-lasat-pīna-tuṅga-stana-bharānanāḥ || iti |

gautamīye ca-

gopa-kanyā-sahasrais tu padma-patrāyatekṣaṇaiḥ | arcitaṃ bhāva-kusumais trailokyaika-guruṃ param || iti |

brahma-rātra upāvṛtte ity ādy-uktād vilakṣaṇena aniśaṃ ity anena ca tat-patiṃmanyādiṣu vāstavābhīrīṇāṃ vivāhādi-vañcanārthaṃ nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya ity ādy-ukta-diśā yā mayā yoga-māyayā sṛṣṭās tāsu punar vyaktī-kriyamāṇāsu pūrvāsāṃ para-dāratva-bhramāpakramānantaraṃ saṅkoca-mocanaṃ gamyate | tac cāvaśyaṃ tatrāvagantavyam | tatra hi sarve guṇā lajjānuguṇā eva kīrtyante | tathā hi hari-vaṃśe śrī-nāradena tasya praśaṃseyaṃ yādava-saṃsadāṃ karṇāvataṃsavad ācarati sma |

yatra hrīḥ śrīḥ sthitā tatra yatra śrīs tatra sannatiḥ |
sannatir hrīs tathā śrīś ca nityaṃ kṛṣṇe mahātmani || [hv 2.101.73]

[64] tad evam eva ramya-keli-sukhenaiva ity anena, bahu-prema-rasena ity anena cātra vraje tat-keli-sukhasya sarva-manorathatvaṃ nānā-prema-rasadatvaṃ ca darśitaṃ syāt | tad evam eva ca pūrvaṃ yad asūyā-rāhityaṃ teṣu māyayā sampāditam, tac ca mahā-viraheṇa vyakta-rahasyāsv apy etāsu nirvyūḍhaṃ syāt | kiṃ ca yā śrī-bhagavataḥ pratikalpam avaśyambhāvi-tādṛśatā-svabhāvāvatāra-līlāt preyasī-prema-prabhāva-vyañjanāya tat-priya-jana-rañjanāya ca khelantī janaka-kanyāyām iva gopa-kanyā-śreṇyāṃ tasya nitya-kāntāsmīti jñānaṃ yadyapy āvṛtavatī, tathāpi premāṇām avarītuṃ na śaktavatī |

[65] yaḥ khalu premā tādṛśa-tal-līlā-paravaśatayā tasyā iva tasyāḥ para-hasta-patanāvasthāyām api tat-pātivratyaṃ pratipālayitā, sa evāyatyām api tāṃ duḥkha-rūpāṃ śamayitvā melayitā syād eveti māsmānyathā manyathāḥ | tathā hi, ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham iti tat-tad-vacanaṃ prasiddham | tat khalu para-dāratāpa-krama-racanā-pūrvaka-tan-milanārtham eva tāsāṃ sacate | bhaktānāṃ yādṛṅ-manoratha-prakāratā, tādṛg eva mad-ākāratāviṣkāra iti hi tatra vivakṣitam | tat-prakāratā ca tac-chreṇīnām ittham eva-aho kadācid evaṃ bhāgyam asmākaṃ bhavitā | yad anya-patnītva-pratītir ayatnībhūya duḥsvapnatayā mithyā syāt tat-patnītvam eva jāgaratayā tvarayā satyaṃ syād iti |

[66] āstām iha para-puruṣe rāgi-strīṇāṃ tathā rītiḥ | anyatra ca tat-sadṛśāṃ gṛhiṇī-bhāvaḥ sadāpīṣṭaḥ | tathā ca tābhir evābhipretam | gopyaḥ kim ācarad ayaṃ kuśalaṃ sma veṇur dāmodarādhara-sudhām api gopikānām bhuṅkte svayam iti |

api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro'dhunāste
smarati sa pitṛ-gehān saumya bandhūṃś ca gopān |
kvacid api sa kathāṃ naḥ kiṅkarīṇāṃ gṛṇīte
bhujam aguru-sugandhaṃ mūrdhny adhāsyat kadā nu || [bhp 10.47.21]

atra yaḥ khalv asmākam ārya-putra-śabda-vācyasya pratyutas tasya svīyāḥ smaḥ ity abhimānas tatra guptam asti | tadaiva tāḥ kiṅkarya iti matyāpi kadā svayaṃ vyaktam aṅgīkāriṇā tenāsmān aṅgīkariṣyata iti | ity atra ārya-putraḥ ity anena tatra patitvaṃ vyajya naḥ kiṅkarīṇām ity ādinā tathā tadīya-svīkāraḥ prakaṭam eva syād iti vyañjitam |

[67] tad etad ātmanaḥ śrīmad-vrajāgamanam | vrajāgamanam anu ca tāsu svīyatāprakṭī-karaṇam eva śubhaṅkaraṇam iti śrīmad-vrajendra-nandanena svayam eva vyañjitam |

dhārayanty ati-kṛcchreṇa prāyaḥ prāṇān kathañcana |
pratyāgamana-sandeśair ballavyo me mad-ātmikāḥ ||

iti tad-vacanaṃ hi tāsu svīyatām | svīyatāyām api tad-eka-svarūpatāṃ, tathāpi vidūra-sthitatayā visūrita-pūritatāṃ tat-pratyāgamanam api pratyāyayati | tathā ca sati yathā tāsu virahasya duḥsahatā tathā parakīyatākhyāteś ceti khyāpayati | athavā, tām imāṃ tato'py adhikām adhigamayati | tatas tām avaśyam eva naśyantīṃ kariṣyāmīti paryavasāyayati |

[68] vṛndā prāha-yuṣmad-bhāvitam evāyuṣmad bhavitā |

[69] pūrṇimāpy āha-

śrī-kṛṣṇāsvāditādharāsu vijita-śrīṣu vraja-strīṣu sā
māyā-mātra-mayī bhaved vivahanādy-utthā parocchiṣṭatā |
manyantām ubhayatra bhakti-rahitāḥ satyeti tāṃ durdaśāṃ
hā dhik tāṃ kim u tat-parāḥ sthiratayā vāñchanti śṛṇvanti ca ||gc_2,3.3||

[70] vṛndā papraccha-māsa-dvayam iha vāsaś cet kathaṃ evaṃ saubhaṃ ca sālvaṃ ca [bhp 10.78.13] ity-ādi-vīkṣayā tasya pratīkṣayā raṇa-raṅga-saṅgatair yadu-saṅghaiḥ sahaiva dvārakāntaḥ-praveśaḥ sadeśa-rūpaḥ syāt ?

[71] pūrṇimā sahāsam ivāha sma-na jānāmi | tā imās tasya yogamāyāḥ prakriyāḥ | yathā brahma-mohanānantaraṃ tad idaṃ darśitam-

ekasminn api yāte'bde prāṇeśaṃ cāntarātmanaḥ | kṛṣṇa-māyā-hatā rājan kṣaṇārdhaṃ menire'rbhakāḥ || [10.14.43] iti |

[72] vṛndāha-tarhi vrajam āgatya hariṇā cirāya yad yat kṛtam | tat kiṃ dvārakā-vāsibhir na jñātam ?

[73] pūrṇimāha-pūrvam ajñātam api dāruka-mukhād avadhārya jñātam anubhūtaṃ ca yena tat-prajābhiḥ yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra iti proktam |

[74] atha vṛndā sānandāpi samutkaṇṭhayā tataḥ kaṇṭakam uddhartum icchati sma | yathāha yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra ity-ādi-rītyā māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha iti nītyā ca punar vrajād vrajanaṃ vrajarāja-sūnor upalabhyate |

[75] pūrṇimovāca-vāci śeṣaya | yad pādma-vācāṃ śeṣaḥ syāt |

[76] vṛndā ca vācayati sma- atha tatrasthā nandādayaḥ sarve janāḥ putra-dāra-sahitāḥ paśu-pakṣi-mṛgādayaś ca vāsudeva-prasādena divya-rūpa-dharā vimānam ārūḍhā parama-vaikuṇṭha-lokam avāpur iti | kṛṣṇas tu nanda-gopa-vrajaukasāṃ sarveṣāṃ paramaṃ nirāmayaṃ sva-padaṃ dattvā divi deva-gaṇaiḥ saṃstūyamāno dvāravatīṃ viveśa || [padmap 6.252.28-29] iti |

[77] punar nibhālya vṛndā tad etad āha-tad etat padam eva mahā-golokākhyaṃ tac ca sarvordhvam eva vartata iti brahma-saṃhitā-vacanaṃ cātra dṛśyate | yathā-

goloka-nāmni nija-dhāmni tale ca tasya
devi maheśa-hari-dhāmasu teṣu teṣu |
te te prabhāva-nicayā vihitāś ca yena
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||

tathā mokṣa-dharmasya nārāyaṇīyopākhyāna-vacanaṃ ca-

evaṃ bahu-vidhai rūpaiś carāmīha vasundharām | brahma-lokaṃ ca kaunteya golokaṃ ca sanātanam || [mbh 12.330.68] iti |

[78] atha punaś ca nirūpya vṛndā savismayam āha-aho ! harivaṃśe govindābhiṣekaṃ racayitum āgatasya śacīpater vacanam idam iti likhitam | tasya sarvagatatām api śaṃsad dṛśyate, yathā-

tasyopari gavāṃ lokaḥ sādhyās taṃ pālayanti hi |
sa hi sarva-gataḥ kṛṣṇa mahākāśa-gato mahān ||

upary upari tatrāpi gatis tava tapomayī | yāṃ na vidmo vayaṃ sarve pṛcchanto'pi pitāmaham || [hv 2.19.31-2| iti |

kintu tad idaṃ viśadyatām |

[79] pūrṇimā prāha-sādhyāḥ iti sarveṣām asmākaṃ prasādanīyā ity arthaḥ | sarva-gataḥ iti śrī-kṛṣṇa-vigrahavad acintya-śaktitayā vibhur ity arthaḥ | tathāpi sarvordhvatā tādṛg-upāsakānāṃ tathaiva sphuraṇād iti gamyate | mahākāśo brahma ākāśas tal-liṅgāt [vs 1.1.22] iti nyāyāt | tad-gataḥ iti tad-anubhavopary apy anubhavanīya ity arthaḥ | tapomayī iti pāramaiśvaryamayīty arthaḥ | yāṃ na vidmaḥ iti brahmāpi durjñeyatayā na samyak prakāśayatīti bhāvaḥ |

[80] atha vṛndā punar vācitavatī śrī-bhāgavate-

nandas tv atīndriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā loka-pāla-mahodayam |
kṛṣṇe ca sannatiṃ teṣāṃ jñātibhyo vismito'bravīt ||

te cautsukya-dhiyo rājan matvā gopās tam īśvaram |
api naḥ svagatiṃ sūkṣmām upādhāsyad adhīśvaram ||

iti svānāṃ sa bhagavān vijñāyākhila-dṛk svayam |
saṅkalpa-siddhaye teṣāṃ kṛpayaitad acintayat ||

jano vai loka etasminn avidyā-kāma-karmabhiḥ |
uccāvacāsu gatiṣu na veda svāṃ gatiṃ bhraman ||

iti sañcintya bhagavān mahā-kāruṇiko hariḥ |
darśayāmāsa lokaṃ svaṃ gopānāṃ tamasaḥ param ||

satyaṃ jñānam anantaṃ yad brahma-jyotiḥ sanātanam |
yad dhi paśyanti munayo guṇāpāye samāhitāḥ ||

te tu brahma-hradaṃ nītā magnāḥ kṛṣṇena coddhṛtāḥ |
dadṛśur brahmaṇo lokaṃ yatrākrūro'dhyagāt purā ||

nandādayas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramānanda-nirvṛtāḥ |
kṛṣṇaṃ ca tatra cchandobhiḥ stūyamānaṃ suvismitāḥ || [10.28.10-17]

[81] atha vṛndā vadati sma-kim atra sukha-satram āyātam ?

[82] pūrṇimovāca-tad evaṃ yan-nija-padaṃ teṣām evāspadatayā teṣām eva dṛṣṭi-padam akārṣīt tad eva paścād vyatārīd iti tatra parāmṛśyate | tatra te tu brahma-hradaṃ nītāḥ ity atra yatrākrūraḥ stutavāṃs taṃ brahma-hradaṃ kṛṣṇena tat-tīrtha-mahimānaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhātuṃ nītā magnāś ca punaḥ kṛṣṇenaivoddhṛtya vṛndāvanam ānītās tasminn eva narākṛti-para-brahmaṇas tasya lokaṃ dadṛśur na tv akrūravaj jala-madhya iti na cānyatheti ca gamyate | purā ity etat-prasaṅgād bhāvi-kāla ity arthaḥ | purā purāṇe nikaṭe prabandhātīta-bhāviṣu iti hi koṣa-kārāḥ | lokaḥ sa ca sūkṣmam iti tamasaḥ param iti | satyaṃ jñānam ity ādi-svarūpa iti ca prakṛti-guṇāspṛṣṭatayā cic-chakti-vilāsa eveti labhyate |

[83] tathā api naḥ sva-gatim iti, na veda svāṃ gatim iti, gopānāṃ tamasaḥ param iti, kṛṣṇaṃ ca tatra iti ca | na parama-vyomādi-rūpaḥ | kintu brahma-saṃhitādi-kṛta-ślokaḥ sphuṭam aprākṛta-goloka-svarūpa evāyaṃ śrīmad-vrajeśa-śloka iti paryavasīyate | tatra chandobhiḥ stūyamānam iti taj-janmādi-līlā-varṇanīnāṃ śruti-vara-varṇinīnāṃ sākṣitā tu tatrāpi puraḥ sphurati kṛṣṇe teṣāṃ nija-sutatādi-mātratā-jñānāya pārṣadāntara-darśanānuktis teṣāṃ gopānām eva tatratya-tat-parikaratā-vyañjanāyeti jñeyam | yata eva tad-eka-rucīnāṃ śrī-nandādīnāṃ paramānanda-nirvṛtir vismitiś ca ghaṭate |

[84] sva-lokatāyām apy avatārāvasare teṣāṃ tasyādarśane kāraṇaṃ jano vai iti | sālokya-sārṣṭi ity ādi-padye janā itivaj-jana-śabdo'yaṃ tadīya-svajana-paraḥ |

tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭhaṃ man-nāthaṃ mat-parigraham |
gopāye svātma-yogena so'yaṃ me vrata āhitaḥ || [bhp 10.25.18]

[85] śrī-kṛṣṇasyaiva tatra ca manasaiva sva-niṣṭhā-pratiṣṭhā-racanād vacanād atra sa tu vraja-janaḥ parama-svajana eva spaṣṭaḥ | sādhāraṇa-jana-vācitve tat-kṛpā sarvasyāpi janasya vyāpiny abhaviṣyat | svāṃ gatim ity api na samagaṃsyata | tataś ca parama-svajano'yaṃ mama vraja-vāsi-janaḥ prāpañcike loke yāḥ svāvidyādibhir deva-tiryag-ādi-rūpā tgatayas tāsu bhramaṃs tan-nirviśeṣatayātmānaṃ manvānaḥ svāṃ gatiṃ goloka-lakṣaṇāṃ na jānātīty arthaḥ | atra kāraṇaṃ tu--

iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā | kurvanto ramamāṇāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām || [bhp 10.11.58] iti |

ity anusāreṇa madīya-laukika-līlā-śaktir eveti bhāvaḥ | tad-ajñānād eva ca nandas tv atīndriyam ity ādikaṃ ghaṭata iti | tasmād yad eva khalv idaṃ darśitam | tad eva tebhyaḥ paścād dattam iti gamyate |

[86] vṛndā prāha-hanta ! kathaṃ ta ete mad-vanād antarhitatām āpsyanti | śrī-kṛṣṇena punar viyogaṃ ca lapsyante ?

[87] pūrṇimā prāha-kiṃcid anyad asti ced vācyatām |

[88] vṛndā prāha sma-atha vārāha-vacanam iti kiṃcid anyad api saṃcitam asti | tad yathā-

tatrāpi mahad āścaryaṃ paśyanti paṇḍitā narāḥ | kālīya-hrada-pūrveṇa kadambo mahito drumaḥ | śata-śākhaṃ viśālākṣi puṇyaṃ surabhi-gandhi ca | sa ca dvādaśa-māsāni manojñaḥ śubha-śītalaḥ | puṣpāyati viśālākṣi prabhāsanto diśo daśa || iti |

tathā-
tatrāścaryaṃ pravakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu tvaṃ vasundhare |
labhante manujāḥ siddhiṃ mama karma-parāyaṇāḥ ||

tasya tatrottare pārśve'śoka-vṛkṣaḥ sita-prabhaḥ |
vaiśākhasya tu māsasya śukla-pakṣasya dvādaśī ||

sa puṣpati ca madhyāṅge mama bhakta-sukhāvahaḥ | na kaścid api jānāti vinā bhāgavataṃ śucim || ity ādi |

[89] atra tasya iti brahma-kuṇḍasyety arthaḥ ity uktvā punaḥ pūrṇimovāca-kiṃcid anyad apy asti ?

[90] vṛndā sānandam uvāca-asti cānyat skānda-mathurā-māhātmye-

tato vṛndāvanaṃ puṇyaṃ vṛndā-devī-samāśritam | hariṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ tac ca brahma-rudrādi-sevitam || iti |

vatsair vatsatarībhiś ca sadā krīḍati mādhavaḥ | vṛndāvanāntara-gataḥ sa-rāmo bālakair vṛtaḥ || iti ca |

athādi-vārāha-vacanaṃ ca-

kṛṣṇa-krīḍā-setu-bandhaṃ mahā-pātaka-nāśanam |
valabhīṃ tatra krīḍārthaṃ kṛtvā devo gadādharaḥ ||

gopakaiḥ sahitas tatra kṣaṇam ekaṃ dine dine | tatraive ramaṇārthaṃ hi nitya-kālaṃ sa gacchati || iti |

vṛndāvane vased dhīmān yāvat kṛṣṇasya darśanam || iti | [92] athātra vṛndā papraccha-samprati cirāya proṣitatvena parāmṛśyamānasya tasya sadā krīḍanam atra katha ghaṭate ?

[93] pūrṇimā prāha-vaikuṇṭhād gajendra-dhruvādi-kṛpārthaṃ madhye madhye pṛthviīm āgatasya ca yathā tan-nāthasya tatra nityāvasthānaṃ procyate | tadvad atrāpi sacyate | anādy-ananta-kālaṃ tatra viharatas tasya nimeṣa-mātram eva tat-tat-kāla iti | ataḥ paraṃ kiṃcid asti, tat tu vada |

[94] vṛndā prāha-etad-anantaraṃ bṛhad-gautamīya-padyāni pratipadyante |

[95] pūrṇimāha-vācyantām |

[96] vṛndā ca vācitavatī | yathā, nārada uvāca-

kim idaṃ dvādaśābhikhyaṃ vṛndāraṇyaṃ viśāmpate |
śrotum icchāmi bhagavan yadi yogo'smi me vada ||

śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-
idaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ mama dhāmaiva kevalam |
atra ye paśavaḥ pakṣi-vṛkṣā kīṭā narāmarāḥ |
ye vasanti mamādhiṣṇye mṛtā yānti mamālayam ||

atra yā gopa-kanyāś ca nivasanti mamālaye |
kālindīyaṃ suṣumnākhyā paramāmṛta-vāhinī ||

atra devāś ca bhūtāni vartante sūkṣma-rūpataḥ |
sarva-deva-mayaś cāhaṃ na tyajāmi vanaṃ kvacit ||

āvirbhāvas tirobhāvo bhaven me'tra yuge yuge | tejo-mayam idaṃ ramyam adṛśyaṃ carma-cakṣuṣā || iti |

[97] pūrṇimā prāha-āyātam atra ca prakaṭāprakaṭa-līlāvakāśatām ayaṃ prakāśa-dvaividhyam | atra me paśavaḥ iti, tejomayam iti coktavān |

[98] tad evaṃ jāta-sukha-vṛndā vṛndā punaḥ papraccha-tad idaṃ ca sarvaṃ paryak tātparyāya-paryālocyatām |

[99] pūrṇimovāca-anenedaṃ gamyate | golokākhyaṃ tad vaibhavaṃ sadaiva vṛndāvana-bhavam | kintu tvaṃ vraja-vāsin-janavad eva samprati na tad avagacchasi | yathā pṛthvyā api tad-ajñānaṃ vārāha-vacanāl labhyate | tad etad eva ca nitya-dhāma tebhyas tena darśitaṃ, tad eva ca teṣāṃ nitya-prāpyatayā varṇitam | akke cen madhu vindeta kim arthaṃ pravataṃ vrajet iti-nyāyena dūre teṣāṃ gamanaṃ ca vyartham iti |

[100] vṛndāha-satyaṃ satyam | dvayor abhedenaiva vyavasthā-racanaṃ harivaṃśa-stha-tat-prasaṅga-saṅgata-śakra-vacanaṃ cātra dṛśyate-

sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa sīdamānaḥ kṛtātmanā |
dhṛto dhṛtimatā vīra nighantopdadravān gavām || [hv 2.19.35]

[101] kintu, atha tatrasthā nandādayaḥ ity ādi-pādma-gadya-dvayaṃ viśadyatām | [102] pūrṇimā vyācacakṣa-śrīman-nandādyā vraja-sthitāḥ sva-sva-putraiḥ svayaṃ kṛṣṇādibhiḥ sva-sva-dāraiḥ śrī-yaśodādibhiḥ sahitā vasudevād āgatasya tasya kṛta-nijāgamana-saṅkalpa-saṃvādena prasādena pūrvato'pi paramāpūra-rūpa-dharāḥ parasapara-dṛk-sukha-karā sarvatra manoratha-patha-prāpaka-tadīya-ratham ārūḍhās tattva-mātrānabhijñeṣu tattvāntara-vijñeṣu ca tat tejasā gūḍhāḥ |mahasādhaḥ-kṛtāśeṣaṃ śrī-vṛndāvanasya pūrvokta-prakāśa-viśeṣaṃ parābhir mābhir akuṇṭhaṃ golokākhya-vaikuṇṭhaṃ tatra ca gokula-kamalaṃ yamunāyā uttara-pārād dakṣiṇa-pāram avāpya prāpuḥ iti |

[103] tac ca nirāmayaṃ kuta-punar-viraha-vyādhi-vilayaṃ sva-padaṃ nija-nityāspadaṃ putra-dāra-sahitāḥ iti pūrva-sūcita-tat-putratocita-rūpeṇātra sthitir eva yadu-pura-samucita-svarūpeṇa tu dvāravatī-praveśa iti sarvam eva sadeśa-rūpam | kintu gopanārthaṃ lokeṣu camatkriyāropaṇārtham eva ca seyaṃ vimāna-prakriyā | pāre'vāre vā vasatu | sa tu ghoṣas tāṃ vināpi brahma-hrada-majjanānataravat tatra sajjanaṃ labheta |

nādhyātiṣṭhed yadi yadu-purāt prāpya goṣṭhaṃ sa bhūyaḥ
sarvaṃ tarhi pratihata-rasaṃ sarvathā syād vṛthā ca |
janmānandaḥ pratilava-vayaḥ śrī-citiḥ sneha-vṛddhir
līlā-pūrtir viraha-mathitaḥ sāntvanaṃ cātra tasya ||gc_2,3.4||

[104] atha vṛndā papraccha-yady evaṃ paścād api sarva-vraja-prāṇas tat-trāṇam ācaritavāṃs tadā purā mathurā-prasthāna eva na kathaṃ vā racitavān ? [105] pūrṇimā prāha-rasa-poṣāya pratikalpam īdṛśam eva labdha-sātatyena līlā-naiyatyena sthāpitam api tad idaṃ pṛcchatyā bhavatyā nijam utkaṇṭhitam eva mac-chrotrayor upakaṇṭhīkṛtaṃ vādarāyaṇādibhir api kṛta-lālasā-saṃkramasya śrī-bhagaval-līlā-kramasya vaiyarthyaṃ tu na samarthanīyam |

punar udayaja-śarma-poṣa-dharma
svayam upaśarma hareḥ pravāsa-mātram |
vrajam api tad-ṛte rasasya pūrtir
yadi valayeta tadā tad eva na syāt ||gc_2,3.5||

[106] tasmād vraja-rasa-sampad-arthaṃ tad apy arthanīyam iti | tad evam eva svayam uktam-nāhaṃ tu sakhyo bhajato'pi jantūn [bhp 10.32.20] iti |

[107] tad etad vyākhyāya pūrṇimā papraccha-kiṃcid asti vānyat ?

[108] vṛndā sānandam uvāca-bhagavati śrī-bhāgavatīyam ante kiṃcid añcitaṃ dṛśyate |

[109] purṇimā prāha-kāmaṃ vācyatām |

[110] vṛndā tac ca vācayāmāsa, yathā-

jayati jananivāso devakī-janma-vādo
yadu-vara-pariṣat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam |
sthira-cara-vṛjina-ghnaḥ susmita-śrī-mukhena
vraja-pura-vanitānāṃ vardhayan kāma-devam || (10.90.48)

[111] pūrṇimovāca-tad ittham ākhyātā mama vyākhyā | yat khalv ayaṃ daśama-skandhāntarvartī śrī-śuka-siddhāntas tatra cātra ca tasya viccchedaṃ nirasya nita-vihāram eva vyāharati |

[112] yataḥ sva-dos-tulyair yadukulyair adharma-bahula-rāja-kula-vyākulatārthaṃ devakī-janma-prasiddhim urīkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyaḥ susmita-śrī-mukhena vrajasya purasya ca vanitānāṃ kāma-prāya-prema-vardhana-sukhena sarvato'pi śaśvad utkarṣeṇa sadā virājata iti labhyate | tatra hetuḥ-tatra tatra sthāvara-jaṅgama-mātrāṇāṃ viraha-duḥkha-hantā tat-tad-upāsaka-svajana-hṛdaye tathā sphuraṃś ceti |

[113] tad etad-ukti-kauśalād bhāvi-mausalādi-līlānām api māyikatvam eva pratyāyitam | kṣīra-nīra-nidhi-śāyina eva tad etad-rūpāvatāra ity ādi-vyavahāraś ca tādṛśa-nitya-vihāra-gopanārtha eveti ca |

[114] atha śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ padya-dvayaṃ sā paṭhati sma-

dvārakāṃ hariṇā tyaktāṃ samudro'plāvayat kṣaṇāt |
varjayitvā mahārāja śrīmad-bhagavad-ālayam ||

smṛtyāśeṣāśubha-haraṃ sarva-maṅgala-maṅgalam |
nityaṃ sannihitas tatra bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ || (11.31.23-24)

[115] atra viṣṇu-purāṇīyaṃ tu kiṃcid viśiṣṭam api-yadu-deva-gṛhaṃ tv ekaṃ nāplāvayat iti | viṣṇu-krīḍānvitaṃ sthānam iti ca |

[116] pūrṇimā prāha-tad idaṃ vṛndāvana-nitya-vihārasya dṛṣṭāntatayāpi ghaṭitam |

[117] atha vṛndā śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ (10.14.35) padyaṃ punaḥ papāṭha, yathā-

eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ deva rāteti naś ceto viśva-phalāt phalaṃ tvad-aparaṃ kutrāpy ayan muhyati | sad-veṣād api pūtanāpi sakulā tvām eva devāpitā yad dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte || iti |

[118] pūrṇimā pūrṇam idam uvāca-tad etat kaimutya-vidhinā prastutya vraja-vāsināṃ tena saṃvāsaṃ satya-loka-parivṛḍhaḥ parama-dṛḍhaṃ cakāreti sarvaṃ śāntam |

[119] punaḥ pūrṇimā prāha-kim apy anyad vacanam asti ?

[120] vṛndāha-tad api śrūyatām-

tad bhūri-bhāgyam iha janma kim apy aṭavyāṃ
yad gokule'pi katamāṅghri-rajo'bhiṣekam |
yaj jīvitaṃ tu nikhilaṃ bhagavān mukundas
tv adyāpi yat-pada-rajaḥ śruti-mṛgyam eva || (10.14.34)

[121] pūrṇimā saharṣam āha-pūrva-nirṇayād eva tad idaṃ brahmā sva-puruṣārthatayā varṇayāmāsa | punar dṛśyatām-

aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṃ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām |
yan-mitraṃ paramānandaṃ pūrṇaṃ brahma sanātanam || (10.14.32)

[122] vṛndā sānandam āha [bhp 10.26.25]-

deve varṣati yajña-viplava-ruṣā vajrāśma-varṣānilaiḥ
sīdat-pāla-paśu-striy ātma-śaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvānukampy utsmayan |
utpāṭyaika-kareṇa śailam abalo līlocchilīndhraṃ yathā
bibhrad goṣṭham apān mahendra-mada-bhit prīyān na indro gavām ||

[123] atha pūrṇimā varṇayāmāsa-tad evaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇir api tasya gavendratāṃ nijāśrayatayā śrāvayāmāsa | so'yaṃ yatra gopālādīnāṃ tenāparityājyatāṃ vyañjayāmāsa | tathaiva hi tatra śrī-gavendrasyāntaḥ-pratijñā tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭham ity ādi |

[124] atha punar vācyatām |

[125] vṛndā tāṃ vandamānā prāha-granthanā pūrṇatayā mayā pūrṇīkṛtāsmīti kiṃvānyad vācyatā yācyatām āsīdatu ? kintu samājñāpayantu tatrabhavatyas tad idaṃ pustakaṃ nāyakam iva hāra-vinyastaṃ karomi iti |

[126] pūrṇimāha-sāmpratam |

[127] atha vṛndā ca tathā kṛtavatī |

iti śrī-śrīmaduttara-gopāla-campūmanu bhāvi-kathā-pramāṇa-prathanaṃ nāma ekonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||29||